The Missionary Review of the World — April 1923

MEETING OF THE

McCutcheon'S "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America"

Fifth Avenue Shopping can be done at home No MATTER WHERE YOU LIVE, you can shop at Mc- Cutcheon's with as much satisfaction as if you, personally, visited the Linen Store in New York. Turn over the pages of our new Spring and Summer Catalog and see, pictured and described, the wonderful "Special Values" it offers. Rich Damask Linens, Fancy Table Linens, Bed Linens, Towels-all ofthe superlative qualitythat has made McCutcheon's known as "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America." Personal apparel, too l Dainty Handkerchiefs, exquisite Lingerie, Blouses, Laces, and a host of other delightful personal accessories.

Send for tb.j~ r:zttractive Catalogue No. 20 today_ Shop from its pages, confident that )'OU'l" order by mail ~ill Tet.ei'IJ€ prompt and couTteous attention.

~ James McCutcheon & Company C[}tpartment "It{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, and 34th Street, New York RQg. Trade Marf — Your Will Today Is Stronger Than Any Will You Can Prepare For After Death The best of lawyers cannot draw up a document that will carry out your intentions as well as you can carry them out yourself.

Now Is the Time to Settle Your Estate as You Wish It "If you want a thing well done, do it yourself." Let us tell you how Life Annuity Agreements enable you to settle your own estate.

Write to, George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis.

copal Church, 1SO Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

PleaSe mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In 'Vrtting to advertisers OUR SLOGAN DOUBLE OUR SUBSCRIPTION LIST IN 1923 Will You Help?

Send us the names and ad('~:-esses of 15 or more persons in your neighborhood who you think would be interested in receiving a specimen copyof1he MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. In return for this service we will mail you FREE a copy of "Miracles of Missions," by Arthur T. Pierson.

Every minister, missionary leader, missionary student and Christian worker ought to become a subscriber to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Dr. John Henry Jowett, formerly pastor of the Fifth Avenue Church, New York, says: "THE MISSIONARY REVIEWfills 0 unique place in missionary literature. It is indispensable to the preacher who wants to be injormed on apostolic doings in every part of the world. "

Many Christians whom you know will be eternally grateful for the help and inspiration that will come from the monthly visits of the REVIEW.

PLEASE SEND US NAMES AT ONCE!

NAME STREET ADDRESS I POST OFFICE I STATE I I.

i I i I i I I I I I I~- — – -~– – – – – – – I I I i I I I I I I I I – The Missionary Review Publishing Co., 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- The Pathos of Girl's Problems PANY Girls' problems are often heart-break- ing. Lonely business girls to-day know The meeting was held at 3: 30 P.M. on this. The world chaos finds them more February 8, 1923, in the assembly room at in need of help than ever before. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. The president of the nompany, Dr. Robert K Multitudes of mothers and teachers Speer, presided and gave an interesting reo are almost hopeless over the situation. port of his experiences in Persia Jast year. The tragedy of demoralization in modern 'rhere were represented 341 votes of stock· girl-life is sobering both Christian and holders personally or by proxy and a nnm· secular America. ber of other friends of the REVIEW were present. And now a new and vital solution for many such problems is offered to girls The Treasurer's annual report for the through. the ministry of a Christian year 1922 showed receipts and expenditures woman who is known by thousands of amounting to $33,494. The Maintenance Fund was drawn upon for $6,950 to meet them. She conducts a new department the expenses. There was a decrease of $9,000 in the expenditures compared with dealing with actual, intimate life prob- 1920 and of $4,500 compa.red with 1921. lems of the girls of to-day in The Secretary reported that'an increasing Letters from girls will be answered by number of home and foreign mission boards this experienced Christian woman in the and societies are cooperating with the UEVIEW, by contributions to the Maintenance Times, and mothers, teachers, and all l"und and by helping to extend the circula· workers with girls will find her counsel tion. Last year 23 boards and societies and as welcome as the girls themselves. ] 8 friends contribnted the amount needed for the Maintenance Fund. The Foreign Arc:haeology's Latest News Missions Conference, the Federation of Woman'~ ~oards of Foreign Missions, the is given in The Sunday School Times Home M1SSlOnS Council and the Council of fully and authoritatively; and never be- Women for Home Missions have committees especially designated to cooperate with the fore have such thrilling and momentous REVIEW. finds been so imminent as to-day through The new subscriptions received during the the new political freedom in Bible lands. year numbered 2,537 and over 70 per cent. of the subscribers renewed. The UEVIEW Moderni5lD. and the Sunday-school goes to all mission fields and every State of have a vital connection: do you know the Union. Libraries and societies also put what it is? The Sunday School Times the REVIEW at the disposal of large circles has been investigating facts as to the of readers. most successful Sunday-schools and their stand on the fundamentals of the Last year the REVIEW pubUshed H1~0m2e4 Christian faith; the results, in practical pages and included 28 articles on Ways of Working, are given to Times'

Mission topics in addition to news items readers.

editorials and the· monthly Woman's Hom; MQre than a dc-zen lJelps to the study and teaching of the International Uniform Les- MissioI Bulletin. The foreign mission ar· sons, by the world's greatest teachers" appear ticles and' news items covered practically in every issue. The Times-,_ true to the' whole Bible as the all of the mission fields of the world. There C:;st _ infallible word of God, and the shed blood i~ jouer~n~arl ~~f~oer~~aldYulit~s ::inrd~B~j;b;I1e~~:ion,~ was also the monthly Woman's Foreign , tiona! Mission Bulletin. StUdy and teaching, Sunday- .o'f.

The Qompany also publishes the M08lem school management and ….. ~~d s~~:t~~.an 1 i f e 4f1e"" ~ World, edited by Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer G-17 with a circulation of about 1 200 and THE financed independently. C , SlrlfDAY SCHOOr. TIIIIIES COIlllI'AliY 1'he following were elected to the Board of Directors for the coming year: B<>z 1660. 1'hlladelphla. 1'4.

Harlan P. Beach, Eric North For the 25 cents enclosed Wm. I. Ohamberlain, Robert E. Speer, please send The Sunday Frederick L. Colver, Mrs. H. W. Peabody, School Times for IO week. Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Delavan L. Pierson, to Walter McDougall, Fleming H. Revell. Name D. L. PIERSON, Secretary. Address •••••.• ….. ••••••••.• __ ••• Aak 70ur bookllellf:r to ab.ow you The Suo.d• .,. School Times books

THOBURN BAPTIZING 1,834 CONVERTS IN

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. APRIL,1923 NUMBER LXVI FOUR CHINESE STUDENTS AND CHRISTIANITY T HE strong anti-Christian movement which broke out among students in China a year ago following addresses by Bertrand Russell and Professor Dewey, of Columbia, and just before the Conference of the 'World's Christian Student Federation in Peking, has apparently been comparatively short lived. Some leaders of the Chinese Rennaissance Movement, sUf)h as Tsai Yuan-pei, Chancellor of the Government University at Peking, supported the propaganda and gave courage to students to attack Christianity. They gave a patriotic tone to their charges and won those of socialistic sympathies by saying that Christianity was a capitalistic movement from the West. It is interesting to note that the women students did not join with the young men in the agitation and as there was nothing constructive about it the leaders found little fuel to keep the flame burning.

The failure of the attack was evidenced by the fact that last autumn the Christian mission schools and colleges enrolled larger numbers than ever. Nanking University, with over one thousand students, could only accept one-fourth of the applicants for admission, although tuition and board fees were 150 per cent higher than in government institutions of the same rank and although at Nanking University it is known that students have positive Christian teaching.

Mr. V. P. Ting, a Chinese in Nanking, writes in The Weekly Review, (Shanghai, November 25, 1922) concerning the anti-Christian movement from a Chinese viewpoint: Since the anti·Christian movement which created a momentary excite· ment among the non·Christian Chinese students of Nanking, there has developed a complete lull on the part of its self.important agitators and, on the whole, this unreasonable movement has gradually died down … During recent months, the non·Christian students' attitude toward Christianity has not been so aggressive as during the conference at Peking last year. On the contrary, there have been more non·Christian students of the National Southeastern University, Teachers' College, and their affiliated institutions, who have vol· 245

untarily enlisted themselves as students of Bible classes than ever before. A large number of others have expressed their intention to study the Holy Bible under foreign missionaries. Perhaps some of these students have really wanted to make a serious study of the Bible with the view of grasping the vital principles of Christianity but the majority of them have entered the classes with the motive of brushing up in the English language and literature …

Up to the present, nothing further has been heard of the anti-Christianists. Consequently, in all probability the anti-Christian movement has not borne any serious and detrimental effects on the onward progress of the works of our foreign missionary friends and colleagues.

Mr. B. S. Ding, a Baptist student at Georgetown College, Kentucky, writes in the Home and Foreign Field: "The greatest need of China is not American civilization and education but the simple Gospel of Christ. .. With the salvation of Christ, the Chinese can make their own national prosperity." He strongly deprecates any teaching that is rationalistic or destructive for he says, "The Chinese are naturally skeptical and when leaders from whom they received Christianity cast doubt on God's Word, the Chinese are ready to throw all religion overboard. Under such destructive teaching, students who have been brought up with sincere faith will lose their spiritual.ideals and become infidels."

Non-Christians are perplexed by conflicts between the teaching of those who cast doubts on the truth and authority of the Bible and those who uphold it as the Word of God. They do not see how both views can be true. As the Chinese Monthly states, "young China finds that what is taught by Dewey and Russell is radically different from what the missionaries teach." The tendency to emphasize secular education and social service as the way to life, rather t1an to proclaim the salvation of Christ, leads the Chinese to materialistic views and ambitions. If missionaries lose the self-denying spirit of their Master and fail to put spiritual things first, they must lose their power to build up a strong Christian Church. Mr. Ding says, "Observations by Chinese students of the condition in various nations, especially in the United States, causes many to reject religion blindly. They sometimes observe only the worst side of society and attribute the evils to a lack of power and reality in Christianity. Unwholesome moving picture stories and social exclusion germinate hatred in their minds. They do not realize that Christianity has not fostered these evils but that they are due to a lack of obedience to God's Word." On the whole, the anti-Christian movement seems to have bene- fited the Christian mission work by bringing Christianity to the attention of many who might not have given it serious thought. Chinese leaders of the Church have also been stimulated to examine the foundations of their faith and have not found it difficult to disprove the unfounded charges made against the missionaries and the Chinese Christians.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Dr. John E. WilliamsI Vice-President of Nanking University, writes, "I believe that the anti-Christian movement has, on the whole, been a good thing for Christianity in China. It has compelled more careful thinking on the part of nominal Christians, and even Christians of acknowledged leadership, to understand what Christ's teaching really means for China and for their own personal lives. Men prominent in politics, commerce and education who were professing Christians have taken a more positive stand and others who had not done so are giving far more attention to the study of Christianity. "

No movement designed to defeat the cause of Christ can succeed if His followers remain true to Him. No weapon that is formed against the Church shall prosper. The members of Christ's' army need not fear attacks from without but we must guard carefully against any lack of loyalty within the ranks of His ambassadors.

TURKISH DIPLOMACY AND CHRISTIANITY n;FTER the Smyrna tragedy there was a wide appeal from the missionary and religious organizations of America to Presi- dent Harding and to the State Department that the United States should do something to prevent the transportation of the Smyrna tragedies across the Bosphorus into Constantinople and Europe. This appeal included a request that the United States should have official representation in the conference and be ready to take its share in its conclusions. The sentiment of the country was said to be more united on the question whether America should take her place in stopping the tide of barbarism that was threatening to sweep across into Europe. American observers went to Lausanne but were in a difficult position because it was understood that, no matter what was done at Lausanne, the United States would take no responsibility for the result and would join no demonstration against Turkey nor assume any responsibility for the conclusions of the conference.

For three months the discussion continued and the Americans stood for certain specific things. They helped secure the freedom of the Straits and struggled to secure an Armenian National Home but were unsuccessful. Another point was the old question of whether Christians should be driven out of Turkey. Dr. Nansen suggested exchange of populations but that means chiefly driving the Armenians out of Turkey. In some places Turkish notices to Armenians were worded as follows: "You have liberty to go out of the country. If you fail to go now, the government will not be responsible for anything that happens to you later. I, Practically the whole Armenian population evacuated except the men from fifteen to fifty years of age who were compelled to remain as prisoners. The exchange of popu-

lations came to mean the elimination of the Armenians from the Turkish Empire except in Constantinople, and many there have received notice to leave.

At Lausanne, it seems that, in the first place, the Turk has won control of Constantinople and the right to expel a non-Mohammedan population. It seems beyond belief that at a conference of seven nations Turkey was virtually accorded the right to expel her Greek and Armenian populations because they were not satisfactory to her. It is a dangerous precedent to say that a nation that wants to rid itself of any part of its population should have the right to send them out with no warning and no place to go.

Turkey also secured the "right" (under protest), to abrogate previous engagements that she had entered into. All the concessions, all the capitUlations, all the permits, all the agreements that have been entered into by previous Turkish Governments prior to 1918 are abrogated and the Turks are starting anew.

The Turks have also won the absolute elimination of the Armenian question from any futnre discussion. This is the first international conference in Europe that has been held to consider matters of the Near East since and including the Berlin Conference, where the Armenian question has not been up for consideration. The treaty does not mention them except under the name "minority population. " There was much said about the atrocities that have shocked civilization but in the final conclusion there is no indictment of the Turk.

It seems inevitable, unless some Higher Power intervenes, that the Greeks must evacuate the country they occupied two thousand years before they ever heard of Turkey. The Armenians will not be given a National Home within the boundaries of the Turkish Empire, even though it be contrary to every moral sentiment. The Turk has also been allowed the right to expel any other populations he does not like, and the Turks feel toward the Kurds much as they do toward the Armenians.

Dr. James L. Barton, who was an unofficial American observer at Lausanne, gives the following conclusions: "]'irst, we are forced to consider this Turkish case closed. The Turk has carried on his government by processes of massacre for a generation. He has been tried by a court of his peers and they have found no indictment against him. Some say, 'Appeal to the moral judgment of the world.' It was appealed to in 1915 and after the tragedy of Smyrna. It was appealed to when that tragedy was in danger of being repeated in Constantinople. Nothing came of it. The United States can now do nothing for the protection of the Armenians unless it were to declare war on Turkey. We could have joined, three months ago, with England, France and Italy in a firm stand. Then the case could have been settled right and without war.

"We have seen physical force fail in dealing with the Turkish Empire. We are driven to the one thing we can stand for, namelymoral force. The only course open to us is to muster our Christian forces. We have not lost faith in the power of Jesus Christ to win a nation and a people. We are driven from confidence in physical force to our absolute belief and confidence in the power of the Gospel of Christ to change conditions in the world. The Turks in Lausanne recognized that there is a moral need. They said they want missionaries; that religious liberty is accorded. Turkey is no longer a theocracy. The government is divorced from religion. Religion centers in Constantinople and the civil government in Angora.

"Turkey is going to need help to reorganize her government. The Turks will be slow to take experts from Great Britain, France and Italy. America must be ready to fnrnish these. I believe that if we go into the League of Nations with Turkey we can bring to bear on Turkey a moral force that will have weight with her and will help her to be worthy of a place in the sisterhood of nations."

We can and must also continue to send relief to those who suffer from Turkish cruelty, and must send missionaries to the Near East.

"C THE PRESENT PERILS IN CHINA ONDITIONS in China are at a cri_sifl," writes a well-informed correspondent under date of December 20, 1922. "Things cannot go on as they are. Either the foreign powers must intervene or the Chinese must establish a decent, stable government. Many leaders are pocketing the money that should go to railroads, schools, adequate protection and reforms. In the north, bandits have been burning and looting towns and villages, dragging off women and girls for their own wicked purposes. Seventeen foreigners have been seized and held for ransom. Some were civilians and some missionaries."

Mr. F. Frederickson of the Norwegian Lutheran Mission at Lushan, Honan, writes that four or five thousand Chinese bandits and disbanded soldiers entered the city (June 5th) at 3 A.M., the city gates having been opened for the marauders by soldiers placed there to guard them. The city was looted and one third of it was burned, including the city "yamen" and all business and official houses. About two hundred people were killed and thousands were carried off and held for ransom. Mr. Frederickson says: "The mission station was attacked and Mrs. F. Frederickson and I with Miss M. Staurseth lost everything. The houses were set on fire and we, together with the Chinese Christians, were taking shelter in the chapel when the robbers came and ruthlessly took us captive, with threats to kill us all. It was only the protection of God that hindered them from doing so. Mrs. Frederickson and the baby were not al-

lowed to go with me and Miss Staurseth was bound and led away. After seeing the bandit chief, I secured the release for myself and family but Miss Staurseth was taken to the mountains and held captive for four days. When we returned to the station, destruction met our eyes and we did not have a change of clothing, food nor any money except what Ohinese friends gave to us. After a week among the ruins, a soldier escort was secured and took us to the neighboring mission station of the Augustana Synod Mission at Kiahsien where fellow missionaries gave us aid."

A correspondent writes that the kidnapping of a child stirred the diplomatic body in Peking and they sent word to Gen. Wu Pei Fu through the government at Peking, that unless something was done to end the outrages the foreign powers would intervene. General Wu, who had previously done nothing to stop the abuses, sent troops against the bandits who retreated to the mountains. Aeroplanes bombed their strongholds and in terror they set the caphves free.

"Not since the days of the Boxer rebellion have there been so many outrages committed as during the past year, " says the Chinese Recorder. The foreign residents' committee has made a report of these outrages, part of which we quote: "The Augustana Synod Mission has five main stations in Honan, Hsuchow, Yuchow, Juchow, Kiahsien and Honanfu (Loyang). All of these stations had to be abandoned by the foreign missionaries, except Hsuchow. But also at Hsuchow on the Peking-Hankow railway the mission schools have been closed and practically all work has been at a standstill. More than twenty adults of the Augustana Synod Mission took refuge in Hankow, Ohengchow, or Peking.

"At Juchow the two missionaries, A. Lundeen and A. O. Forsberg, were taken captive. The station was looted, the missionaries losing most of their personal belongings. The China Inland Mission has also suffered heavily. Shangtsai station was looted in part. From this station the bandits carried the Rev. H. E. N. Ledgard. Shengchiu station was looted and partly burned. Mrs. and Miss Soderstrom were carried away from this station. At Yingchowfu in Anhwei the brigands looted the station and burned the new residence of the foreign ladies which had been occupied only a week or ten days.

"These three stations as well as Kwangshow were all abandoned by the Ohina Inland missionaries. In all, twelve adults from these four stations are refugees at the time of writing. Besides these four, four other stations were temporarily vacated by the missionaries.

"Kidnapping of foreigners has become a common thing. In the early part of 1922 Rev. W. H. Oldfield of the Christian and Missionary Alliance was captured by bandits in Kwangsi. Later, a French priest of Wuchan, Kweichow, was sent out to plead with the robbers not to loot a town. He was held as hostage on condition that the remaining $8.000 of the $10,000 which had been demanded, be paid.

EDITORIAL COMMEN'fS

Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor of the China Inland Mission were captured at a small village not far from Yunnanfu. Mrs. Taylor was released in order to bring the terms upon which her husband might also be released. One of the conditions was that the advance of soldiers should be stopped.

"The climax has been reached in the recent outrages in Honan. During the fighting last May between Wu P'ei-fu's and Chang Tsolin's forces, the military governor of Honan, Chao J'i, took sides against Wu P'ei-fu with disastrous results to himself and his followers. Many of his defeated soldiers and officers thereupon turned brigands and have been the backbone of the brigand forces which have ravaged Honan the past few months. " Lushan, where Mr. and Mrs. Frederickson were captured, is less than seventy-five miles from the headquarters of General Wu P'ei-fu.

China is in despair. The people do not want another revolution nor do they wish foreigu intervention to produce order but they do desire above all things peace and stability. Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism have failed to lift the country out of this evil state and now Christianity has a great opportunity. Those who have put Jesus Christ to the test know that He gives the foundations for character. Only the power of God can save an individual or a nation.

THE WOMEN'S COLLEGES IN THE ORIENT T HE story of the raising of the $3,000,000 fund for the Women's Union Colleges in the Orient is told on another page. Success was due chiefly to the faithful and self-sacrificing service of Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, who, with the help of many other devoted women, planned and carried on the campaign. Mrs. Peabody was herself a missionary in India and from first hand knowledge speaks of the need of educated Christian leadership among the women of the Far East, where women are making their influence felt in many walks of life.

Graduates from the colleges and medical schools are already working for their less fortunate sisters and are founding Christian homes and schools. One of the students in an Indian college said to her Bible teacher, "I was a Buddhist when I came to college, my father is one of the leading Buddhists in Ceylon, but the Bible is so wonderful, and after a year with you I, too, was a Christian. I have waited another year to be quite sure. Please allow me to go back to my own people and be baptized. You here are Christians. My testimony would have no special weight but it may be that some of my people who have never known will find the way through me." Her own mother came first through her "testimony" and now she is going back to lead her own people to Christ.

The people are demanding an education and teachers are greatly needed. It is not good to employ non-Christians in mission schools

and Christian colleges alone can supply trained Christian leadership. Other forces are active and non-Ohristian or anti-Ohristian teachers may undo much that missionaries have done.

Many reforms are needed in family, social, industrial and politicallife. These cannot be wrought by foreigners but when a sufficient number of native Christians are trained to influence public sentiment, they will demand that the evils cease.

Last year a questionnaire was sent out to 218 college women in Japan. One question was, "What changes would improve the homes in Japan?" A large number entered a protest against the geisha contracts, calling them an insult to Japanese womanhood. This shows that college women are at work to change the prevailing evils that hinder the development of their sisters. Thousands of girls in India, Ohina and Japan desire to be educated in order that they may help their own people. Nothing short of a truly Christian education will fit them for the task.

Now that the financial future of these seven colleges is assured, the Ohristian women of America who have given to the fund must see to it that the training is kept thoroughly Christian-that Jesus Christ is exalted in these colleges; that His deity is acknowledged and that these young women are taught to look to Him as the only Saviour from sin. The Bible must be taught as the Word of God and final authority in all matters of religious faith and practice. Then these colleges will succeed as dispensers of light in the Orient.

THE TWOFOLD FAMINE IN RUSSIA T HERE is in Russia both a famine of bread and a famine of the Word of God. Among the greatest sufferers are the students, professors and religious leaders. The European Student Relief of the World's Student Christian Federation has done valiant work since 1917 in keeping alive, largely through self-help schemes, thousands of the student class in central and eastern Europe. The following description shows something of the life of a typical Russian professor today: "If he is an instructor of engineering or medicine he is supposed to receive as food a monthly allowance of bad fish, some rye flour, and a quart of sunflower oil. Even a technical expert is really fortunate if he receives one such ration in three months. The professors and students of the so-called liberal arts get nothing. They are looked upon as parasites and hence are hardly tolerated. Professors as well as students last winter bartered every salable thing which they possessed for food, clothing, lodging, or firewood. This winter they have nothing to sell. There are no regular jobs to be had as laborers, the average lodgings available for theit limited funds are impossibly foul and desperate, the fuel, if they have any, must be gathered per-

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

sonally in the forests, and they have no light by which to study except lamps made from empty containers and kept burning with the almost priceless sunflower oil, each drop of which when burned means so much less with which to satisfy their ever-present hunger. With no help whatever this winter a strong professor or student must work from sixteen to eighteen hours to meet expenses for himself. This leaves nothing extra for a family. Further help must be given by the outside world or the light of education and learning in Russia will be extinguished altogether."

The American Relief Administration reports from Moscow that eighty-five of the students who are being fed with American food are making a big return upon that investment. They receive one meal a day at the student-feeding kitchens of the city, maintained by the Student Friendship Fund of the WorId 's Student Christian Federation of which the Y. W. C. A. and the Y. M. C. A. are the American representatives. They give one day and one night out of every three to the work that the American Relief Administration is doing for refugees and for children. Themselves poverty-stricken, they give generously of their only possessions, time and love. Their particular department is the collecting and distributing work, and their special field consists of the seven railroad stations into which trains from the famine-stricken areas run. It is a hard and a dangerous work. So many of the refugees who come into the Moscow stations have typhus that more than half the eighty-five students working among them have already suffered from that dread disease. More than 10,000 students in Russia are receiving one meal a day in the student kitchens maintained by the Student Friendship Fund.

The American Friends Service Committee, in announcing a budget of $2,675,000 to cover its work in Russia until September, 1923, stated: "We make feeding our first object, and use funds for reconstruction only after famine relief has been provided. It should be realized, however, that agricultural and other reconstruction work is itself famine relief work in the broadest sense of the term. Until the agriculture of the famine zone is reconstructed, the famine cannot be terminated; and our reconstruction program is just as essential to permanent saving of life as is relief feeding. All reports indicate that the suffering in the famine area is going to be almost as great this year as last. The great shortage of horses and seeds made it impossible for the peasants to plant enough for their needs, and a :very severe drought during the summer of 1922 very seriously affected what little grain was planted. Large numbers survived the famine last year by eating their livestock, but this year little stock remains to be eaten. Last year famine sufferers who ·had clothing or other valuable possessions sold them for food, but this year they will not have that resource either. They will depend more completely than ever upon outside relief for their lives."

Other Christian relief agencies, like the Efficient Russian Evangelization Society of New York, are working particularly to save the evangelical Christians of Russia and are at the same time feeding the people with the Word of God.

The need of spiritual food is quite as great as for temporal bread. According to a British newspaper correspondent, if we would correctly understand the position of Communism in regard to Russian life and the internal and external policy of the Soviet Government, it is necessary to see Communism in its true light as a new religion, the state religion of Russia. Mr. Duranty finds that Communism is the accepted doctrine of the Russian State, and cites the statement of Lunacharsky, the Soviet Minister of Education, that Communist teaching would form a part of the Russian scheme of instruction, from elementary schools to the universities.

The Christian message to Russia will not only bring practical help for the problems of every-day life but will bring about right relations to God and preparation for the life to come.

UNOCCUPIED CHINA Almost one-fourth of China proper still remains unclaimed by any Protestant Church or Chinese Home Missionary Society. In addition an area exceeding in extent the whole of China proper and embracing almost all of Inner Mongolia, Outer Mongolia, Sinkiang, Kokonor, Chwanpien and Tibet remains unclaimed and practically unentered. To these great stretches of unclaimed territory we must add cities of Indo-China, Formosa, the East Indies and other places where Chinese estimated at over eight million in total number reside, and where as yet comparatively little Christian work is done among these relatively influential countrymen. No missionary society has assumed evangelistic responsibility for forty per cent of Kweichow, Yunnan, Kansu and Kwangsi. The population of these unclaimed areas is fifteen million. There is not one foreign doctor in Inner or Outer Mongolia. . Of the three-fourths of China proper for which Christian missions have now acknowledged responsibility, many sections are so' poorly worked that 380,000 square miles, or one-quarter still lies 30 Ii or more beyond any reported evangelistic center. Add this to the unclaimed area and approximately 46 per cent of the total area of China proper still remains relatively unoccupied for Christ.

We have only begun to bring in the harvest. The great need of the Church of Christ in China is to receive a fresh spirit of Apostolic evangelism. It is possible to be busy organizing, raising our educational standards, increasing our hospital efficiency, multiplying our expressions of Christian service and yet overlooking the supreme and immediate need of harvesting the ripened grain.

A GROUP OF OUTCASTES-THEl "UNTOUCHABLElS"-IN

The New Opportunity in India BY REV. W. L. FERGUSON, D.D., MADRAS, SOUTH INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, 1895- T wo forces are struggling for the mastery in India today, The Past and The Present, The Old and The New. The Past is sayiug, "Back to the Vedas and Shastras, to the ways and works of the Ancients." The Present is saying, "Let us break their bands asunder and cast away their cords from us." The Old stands fearful and frowning, with warning voice and uplifted hand, saying, "Beware!" The New is young and fair, "like a bridegroom coming out of his chamber, and as a strong man to run a race," ready, eager, confident, impatient at either warning or restraint and anxious to be off and away upon the unknown and untried course called The Future.

255

What will be the issue of the struggle 7 Will India break with her pasU Will she, dare she, abandon her caste, her ancient social, economic, educational, commercial and political systems and substitute for them the modern spirit of progress, equality and fraternity; give freedom of choice to the individual in such vital and important matters as selecting a trade, vocation, profession or a wife; adopt with all its possibilities for good or evil the new scientific learning of the West; employ to the full the machinery and processes of present day commerce and merchandising; and accept with all its implications the doctrine of democracy, giving it practical application in local, provincial and national government? And more important than all, Will she, dare she, change her ancient religious systems for a new and more aggressive faith f Will Hinduism, Buddhism, Mohammedanism and many others pass with the old order, as did the religions of Greece, Rome and the rest of Europe and will CHRIST win His way to the hearts of all?

To give adequate answer to all these questions would require the writing of a book. The most that can be accomplished here is to give some hints or what has been and now is going on.

That India is moving in the direction of Christ there can be no doubt, especially when one compares the India of today with the India of a century or a century and a half ago. History has a way of repeating itself, sometimes down to the last detail, and this is true of India and the spread of the Christian faith. Look at that old India, closed fast against the entry of the missionary; that India inunersed in satis£.action with its caste and its religion; that India with lords many and gods many-330,OOO,OOO; that India with its idolatry, human sacrifices and widow-burning; with its outcastes, Laws of Manu and self-inflicted woes; with its priestly caste in practical possession of the keys to knowledge, privilege and power; with its high lights of wisdom and philosophy on the one hand, the possession oithe few, and on the other hand its dense darkness for the people as a whole.

Now place over against that the coming of CHRIST and His message and see what the years have wrought. At first the missionary was ignored or treated as a curiosity, just as he was in Athens in the first century. "Some said, ·What would this babbler say? others, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods; because he preached Jesus and the resurrection." Then arose at successive stages disputations, oppositions, persecutions and ostracism, so that those who followed The Way ultimately became "The sect everywhere spoken against." From Brahman convert to outcaste convert all who accepted Christ had to endure the ban of fire and water, the loss of friends, property, worldly prospects and family ties. This still continues in greater or less degree; but with less strength many times than in the past.

THE NEW OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA

At present the conflict has advanced to the literary stage, where tracts, books and pamphlets in refutation of the Christian message are being freely produced, and to the active counter propaganda of public preaching by Hindus and Mohammedans whose aim is to -confute us and to confirm their own adherents. Down to the last detail the methods of the Christian missions are being imitated or duplicated, in young people's work, in Sunday schools, in work for women shut in their homes and in open proclamation in the streets. The day of organized and vigorous resistance is upon us; but we do not fear because the light is shining with ever increasing brightness. It is interesting sometimes to observe what ancient charges are renewed.

Once, in a village some miles back from the main highway I heard a man reproach one of the Christians who had just been attending worship and the observance of the Lord's Supper, saying, "Your religion is abominable; I want nothing to do with it. You have just been drinking the blood of a baby who has been sacrificed." Students of early. church history will recognize this as one of the indictments brought against Christians in the Roman Empire. One could adapt Paul's descriptive words (1 Cor. 1: 22-24) thus: Mohammedans ask for signs and Hindus seek after wisdom; but we preach Christ crucified, unto }fohammedans a stumblingblock, and unto Hindus foolishness; but unto them that are called, both Mohammedans and Hindus, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men.

The constant preaching of the message: There is one God and Father of all; there is one Lord and Saviour of men; there is one hope and way of salvation; there is equal opporhmity for king and beggar, for caste and outcaste in the kingdom of grace, for God is no respecter of persons-the preaching of these elemental truths of the Gospel and the practical exemplification of them in service has made a deep and an abiding impression upon India so that she is no longer the same. These basic words are becoming the common possession and belief of the multitudes and the effects are correspondingly noticeable. While the major portion of the changes to be noted is doubtless due to the Christian message, the interplay of other forces, such as the British administration in government, modern education, commerce with the outer world including foreign travel and the Great War, should not be forgotten, and whatever credit is due should be assigned to them.

These are some of the changes which one long resident in India and familiar with its customs may note: Oaste i& undergoing great and constant changes. Its spirit and attitude toward the lower castes and tne outcastes is modified to such an extent that Brahman and other leaders are instituting :3

WHERE MISSION WORK IS BEGUN-A HlTT USED FOR A VILLAGE SCHOOL measures for the social, intellectual and economic uplift of these depressed classes. Such efforts are not new in India, for missionaries and government have been at work on these tasks for nearly a century. The thing that is new is to have the high castes recognize the manhood and the needs of these humble folk and to begin to bestir themselves for their reclamation. Caste-intermarriage has not yet become popular; but caste-interdining with social and political fellowship is rapidly increasing, especially in the cities and larger towns. Political and social reformers of all parties are discussing the caste problem; most of them are unsparing in condemning the system; and many are seeking ways and means for freeing themselves and the people from its rule.

Idolatry is scotched; but not killed. Like caste it will be long in dying out. Its defenses are weakened and one now hears little of the theory that the particular god represented by the image is resident in the image, having come in at the time of dedication. Rather is the defense similar to that which is made by a devout Roman Catholic for the use of his images, that they are aids to worship and faith.

Polygamy is declining as an institution both among Mohammedans and such classes of Hindus as once openly practised it. Men are more and more becoming ashamed of it and are ceasing their efforts to defend and uphold it. Monogamy is becoming the universal custom.

THE NEW OPPOR'l'UNITY IN INDIA

W idow-remar'riage is becoming common. It has always been lawful for a man to remarry after the death of his wife; but until recently women have been compelled to perpetual widowhood, with all the domestic and social deprivations which Hinduism imposed. The reform began with the remarriage of virgin widows,-those girls who in infancy had lost their husbands through death. I well remember the day when the senior missionary at a great gathering stood on a chair and read out to the entire assembly the news of the first widow-remarriage to occur during his long service in India. Today such events are so common as to provoke scarcely a comment in the press. "When one considers that there are some 26,- 500,000 widows in the land the importance of this reform becom~s apparent.

Child-marriage is slowly dying out. "The census tables of 1911 show that at that time there were more' than 2,500,000 wives under ten years of age, and over 134,000 under five; and 13,212 under one year old. The system is under condemnation by the best social reformers, and the two Native States of Mysore and Baroda have passed laws making it unlawful to marry girls under the ages of eight and nine years of age in these respective States. Besides the Christian missions and churches, two other religious organizations, A center where new Cbristian leaders are being trained

the Brahmo Samaj in Bengal and the Arya Samaj in North India, are working to overthrow the custom.

The practice of dedicating girls and women to the service of Hindu temples is being attacked by Hindu reformers. Many of these girls and women have been formally married to the idols in the temples, have been taught to sing, dance and perform publicly at Hindu festivals, at marriages and on other great occasions. What such a system has produced in the way of moral degradation and shame is known only to the women themselves and to those who have gone among them as friends carry- ing the message of hope. All honor to the enlightened ruler of Mysore, His Highness the Maha- raja, who at one stroke of his pen abolished the system in the temples within his domain! Hindus them- selves must handle this reform, for since it is connected with reli- gion and the administration of the temple and its worship, the British 'Government, which is pledged to religious neutrality, cannot touch it with legislation.

Obscene carving$, and orna- mentations on the temples and A PRODUCT OF HINDUISM temple cars are becomil!-g less in A Hindu "Holy Man" receiving alms evidence. In South India, in the parts most familiar to me,. during the past fifteen years I have not known of more than one new temple to be built with these objectionable objects exposed to public view; and in the restoration of temples such figures are being omitted.

All these things and many more which might be cited indicate that there is now in India such a thing as public opinion and a growing conscience to which appeal can be made, and successfully, for reforms. A new day is dawning for the 50,000,000 outcastes, the 500,000 blind, the 200,000 deaf and dumb, the 81,000 insane and the 110,000 lepers. CHRIST has come to India; his voice has been heard pleading for the widow, the poor, the oppressed, and for him that. had no helper; and his voice is prevailing. In each forward step India is moving towards HIM. The people as never before are aware ()f themselves and of each other. The spirit of liberty and of democracy is abroad and the masses are beginning to claim and to clamor for manhood rights, suffrage, prohibition of the drink traffic, universal elementary education and much more. Sunday is generally

PRE NEW OPPORTUNrry IN INDIA

observed as a holiday in the cities and chief towns; Christmas is celebrated increasingly by Mohammedans and Hindus; and Chris- tian standards prevail in courts of law, in marts of trade and in the practice of journalism and the learned professions. Yes, the trend is certainly toward CHRIST in the country as a whole. Thus great has been the impact of the Christian message and the influence of the nascent churches, whose membership and· clientele now number more than 5,000,000 of every name; whose increase dur- ing the past decade has been fully 60 per cent.

Prospects for future advance? Is there any reason to hope for the speedy evangelization of India; and what is onr present opportu- nity for pressing on and completing the task ~ Let the answer be brief and to the point, namely, The prospects never were better. There are no obstacles more difficult to overcome than those which have already been faced and in a meas- ure conquered. The main tools for our task have now been fashioned and their worth proved.

There are the translations of the A PRODUCT OF CHRISTIANITY Bible into all the main tongues spoken An Indian physician and his bride (also a in the Empire. phYSician) ready for se!'Vice There is a growing volume of Christian literature which is refreshing and fertilizing the thought of aU classes, men and women, boys and girls.

There are the thousands upon thousands of village schools conducted by the missions and churches, with their daily teaching of scripture and their emphasis upon right living both before God and man.

There are the scores of high schools under Christian management where thousands of the choicest youth of the land, both boys and girls are being taught.

There are the Christian colleges dotted over the Provinces and Presidencies, in which the best and soundest learning of our day is being imparted to the future leaders of India, colleges for women a few and for men many.

There are the normal training schools for teachers, the industrial and trades schools for youth of both sexes, the theological institutions for preparing evangelists and pastors for their life vocations.

There are the medical schools and nurses' training schools for women, the hospitals, dispensaries, the homes for the blind, the lepers, the orphans, the aged and the infirm.

Last, but not least, there is the indigenous Christian community, which is feeling as never before its strength and its responsibility for the aooomplishing of the work yet to be done.

Recent years have witnessed a marvelous development in self-government, self-support and self-extension.

Home and foreign missions are being maintained and successfully prosecuted by the churches of India.

Christians are exerting an influence on the thought and life of the country all out of proportion to their present numbers. Let none underestimate their importance in shaping the future and let none minimize the greatness of the work hitherto aecomplished in bringing such forces into being.

On the other hand, let none fail to recognize the gigantic proportions of the task yet to be done. As yet only a little more than one out of seventy of the population is in any sense Christian; there are many areas only partially occupied by missions, where strong reinforcements are needed; there are other areas wholly unoccupied and unevangelized and these ought speedily to be pre-empted for Christ. Moreover there is the changing social, religious and political order previously noted in this article, the outcome of which none can foresee. There is always the possibility of reaction setting in and stopping the course of progress.

But none of these things, nor all of them together, should move or dismay ns, for the people are open-minded and the only possibility of defeat lies in a lagging programme and in failure to cooperate with God while His Spirit is abroad ill these wonderful days.

INDIAN CHRISTIANS AT AN ANNUAL CONFERENCE ObUVJOll8 to the passing of time, they listen attentively to messages on sin and the Divine Saviour

Thoburn-A Practical

BY REV. HARRY FARMER, D.D., NEW YORK CITY Associate Secretary of the Board of Fo.reign Missions, Methodist Episcopal Church A T Meadville, Pennsylvania, 011 November 28,1922, ther e passed. away, at eighty-seven years of age, one of the great leaders of modern missionary enterprise. }i'or fourteen years James M. Thoburn had been living in retirement and to his home in Meadville, there went from time to time great leaders of the Christian Church to consult with him or to receive his advice and benediction upon their work for world conquest.

For over fifty years he was an active missionary in India and during twenty years exercised the office of Bishop in the Methodist Episcopal Church. In his latter years present day affairs gradu- ally failed to impress him. India filled his thoughts. Once hearing a visitor tell of just having come from Columbus, 0., he inquired, "'Vhat country is that in ' " and on being informed it was America, he .replied: ' "I went to school in America when a boy, but I live in India now."

James Mills Thoburn was A RECENT PORTRAIT OF BISHOP born in St. Clairsville, Ohio, on THO BURN March 7, 1836. He was the seventh of ten children, born to his parents Matthew and Jane Lyle Crawford Thoburn. He received his early training in a Methodist home and church and after being graduated from Allegheny College in 1857 he sailed for India as a missionary in 1859. He became known far and wide in heathen countries and Christian lands as one who exemplified the life and words of Christ. He was small of stature, almost insignificant in bearing, and might pass unnoticed by those who did not know him. When he returned on furlough after ten years of service in India, preachers and church officials paid him but little attention, and not many pulpits were opened to him. At an Iowa Conference of preachers, he could not secure an opportunity to speak, until the ladies of the Women's Foreign Missionary Society, lacking a speaker 263

at their anniversary, invited him to make the address. A few remain who heard him and they testify that it was the most compelling and thrilling address of their lives. Immediately invitations for missionary talks were pressed upon him, and in a short time he had collected the $25,000 needed for his special projects, and returned to the field to carry on his work.

Having given his life to India Bishop Thoburn never once turned back. whell the Board could not supply funds to keep pace with God in the forward movements, Bishop Thoburn appealed directly to the Church, and began the campaign for special gift support, which brought in to the India work before his retirement, several hundred thousand dollars annually, and which netted a yearly income of a million dollars to the Methodist Board for all foreign mission fields.

Bishop Thoburn was a pioneer in every sense of the word. Like Saint Paul, he liked to travel new paths and to sail unknown seas. He could not resist the call of the needy, and seemed to have a sixth sense which led him into strange places. One incident is typical. He was at work on his Sunday sermon one Saturday and could not keep his mind on the subject. At last he arose and put on his coat and hat and went out into the storm. He went into strange streets and at last was led to enter a house and inquired whether anyone there needed the services of a pastor. He found a man who was in despair and in contemplation as to how he might take his life. In a short time, Dr. Thoburn made this wayward son acquainted with his Friend and Saviour, and left him full of life and new hope.

The Eurasian people made up a large part of the English speaking community in every large city in India, and in Thoburn's early missionary experience, very little was done for them. I,earning of the evangelistic tours of William Taylor, Dr. Thoburn invited him to come to India, and planned the series of meetings in Bombay, Calcutta, Lucknow and other large cities of India, which swept many thousands of people into the Kingdom. These converts were organized into self-supporting churches, which today are the centers of great missionary influence. When William Taylor returned to the United States, Thoburn gave up his missionary connection and support, and for many years led this evangelistic movement among English speaking people in India.

A country with more than 300,000,000 people might well constitute a sufficient challenge for any man, but to this missionary, whose ear was so delicately attuned, there came other cries from great distances. He crossed the Bay of Bengal, and preached to the hungry for righteousness in Rangoon, Burma. Soon he passed on to Singapore where many rallied to his call. Large English speaking churches resulted, and became the bases for reaching the native population of Malaysia. From Singapore, the work spread through-

BISHOP THOBURN- A PRACTICAL PROPHET

out the Malay Peninsula, into Borneo, Java and Sumatra. On one .occasion, while offering prayer in the Singapore Church, Bishop Thoburn was led to pray for Manila, the only city in the East then closed to the Gospel messenger. H e pled for these people who were without the Bible and the free Gospel. Before ending the prayer, he seemed to see in a vision the barred gates of Manila open, and he broke into praise and thanksgiving for a prayer-answering God.

Bishop Thoburn was both saint and seer. His life was holy, but this did not seem to separate him from men. It rather attracted them to him. His preaching in India was attended by constant revivals. Christians came to him for advice and direction; sinners came for confession and prayer. He would not be discouraged nor overwhelmed by the masses of ignorant low-caste people and untouchables, nor by opposition and persecution of the Hindus and Mohammedans. He turned to the oppressed and needy With a sure faith that his Saviour was sufficient to care for them and to train leaders to instruct and guide them. While loyal to the practices of his Church, he did not hesitate to use his own judgment in organizing the new converts into churches, and in- stituting plans unknown in the ;.s JAMES THOBURN SAILED FOR INDIA home Church. He established village schools and simple church services. He brought the leaders together into District Conferences and Institutes-a method since adopted in America. He introduced Indian tunes with specially written hymns, and in every way tried to adopt the right method in preparing a service of worship and praise for these new-born Christians.

His heart was greatly touched by the abject condition of woman and her lack of recognition in the Indian family. His keen perception grasped the truth, that she could be rescued only by the efforts of consecrated Christian womanhood. He induced his sister Isabella to give up her home and profession and return to India with him. Her work was successful and marked out the way for others, so that

she not only left her name to the Women's College of Lucknow, but it is forever written on the hearts of Indian womanhood.

Bishop Stuntz, who was called into India by Bishop Thoburn, said of him: "In all that he said or did there was the prophetic note. He looked into the future. He looked at totals, not at items. He sought the currents, because he was not satisfied to move about the eddies."

At the Laymen's 1:nssiou'ary Congress in Chicago in 1909, the Chairman introduced Bishop Thoburn as the greatest missionary statesman of his generation, and he had the honor of opening the first session with prayer, and closing the last session with the benediction. The Christian Advocate has well described him: "Without spectacular qualities, with no special gift for dramatic eloquence, nevertheless by sheer force of spiritual endowment, breadth of sympathy and administrative skill, he won recognition in India, in America and the world, as perhaps the greatest missionary leader that ).1:ethodism has produced."

<When retired by the General Conference in 1908, he said: "My parting word to you is that you will carry with you always the conviction that when .Jesus Christ said: 'I am with you always,' He meant what He said."

Bishop Thoburn walked with God-not ahead of Him, nor behind Him, but with Him, in such familiar, joyful fellowship and service that his aims and utterances were divinely inspired. He knew his IJord, he knew the Word, he knew the human heart and the only cure for sin, and he spared no effort in striving to make Christ known. He early saw that missionaries could never evangelize the people that must be reached, and that only by the enlisting of multitlldes of converts, both of men and women, to tell the Wondrous Story in their own tongue, could the work be accomplished.

In 1900, at the Ecumenical Missionary Conference, New York, he said: "If this Conference and those whom it represents will do their duty, within the first decade of the new century, 10,000,000 souls might be gathered into the Church of Christ.'.' .The Living Christ was his favorite theme. "It is not enough," he said, "to proclaim the fact that Jesus rose from the dead; but to add to this the supreme assertion that He who was dead and rose to life again is living still; that he is the King of nations, the Saviour of sin- ners, the Helper of universal humanity." This conviction characterized his whole career. The Indian Witness.

Probably the most striking thing about Bishop Thoburn was the way in which he combined the supernatural and spiritual elements with the practical and business qualities of life. This combination was in his case so perfect that it gave to his life a symmetry and value altogether unusual. His piety was of the type that could stand any test, yet his ideas and plans fitted in perfectly with the daily life of "small things" that mark all our lives. He touched great affairs of the kingdom and petty matters of daily routine with the same consciousness of God's· presence and realization of His leading.

Rev. Benton T. Badley.

MOSLEM PROPAGANDIST

(1) The Message. Colombo, Ceylon. Tamil edition. (2) The Light. Published in Lahore, India. Edited by MUstafa Khan. (3) Liwa·el-Islam. In Arabic. PUblished in Berlin; (4) Echo de l'Islam-in French. Published jn France. Organ of the Islamic Bureau of Information. (5) The Muslim-organ of tbe Anjurman-i-Jslam. Singapore. (13) The Moslem Sunrise, Chicago. Ahmedj sect. Edited by Mufti Muhammad Sadiq. (7) The Islamic Review. Tamil edition, Madras, India. (8) Tbe Islamic Review. Urdu edition, India. (9) The Islamic Review, Waking, England. Edited by Khwaja Karval-ud-din.

The Situation in the Moslem World An address given at the Fore'i,qn Missions Conference, BethLehem, Pa.

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F .R.G.S., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem Wol'ld A LTHOUGH the political chaos in the Near East rivets the attention of the public and the press, it is not the vital factor in evangelizing the Moslem world. Nor does this political situation, however perplexing, concern the whole Moslem world, but only a small fraction of its vast population.

The economic and social condition of the world of Islam is today such, and has been such for decades and centuries, that to rehearse its elements would" stir a fever in the blood of age," and would make all of us willing to devote our whole time aud strength to social service in any land where women and children live under Moslem conditions.

267

But the social and economic condition is not the vital factor in evangelism. The vital and determining factor in the consideration of the Moslem world situation from a Ohristian point of view is the spiritual factor. Back of the other conditions is the religious factor, both on the side of Christianity and on the side of Islam.

There are grave and age-long chasms that divide Islam, from Islam, such as the Shiah and the Sunni sects, and other divisions almost equally deep, but in the present world situation, there is a' unity in the Moslem world, the 15,000,000 Shiahs, as well as the nearly 195,- 000,000 Sunni Mohammedans, which consists, among both Shiah and Sunni Mohammedans, in age-long antagonism to Ohrist and Ohris- tianity. 11 i The real unity of the Moslem world consists not in geographical proximity, although it might appear so as outlined on a map, for Islam has invaded all continents and crossed the seven seas. Nor is that unity political, in spite of the Caliphate movement in India, and the pan-Islamic movement on the part of the Turks. The Mo- hammedaI). dervish orders (which spread like a network all over the map) may be considered a political danger, but that is not the real and binding unity of the Moslem world. Nor is the unity racial, for all the races are represented.

Neither is it linguistic, although the dominating sacred language, that binds together these Mohammedans, is the speech of the Koran, Arabic. This linguistic unity is at first blush most remarkable.

There is a journal published in Oairo called El Hillal which has a department of questions and anwers. It has agents in Baltimore, in South America and in Malaysia, and in the November number subscribers asked questions on religious and social matters from Alexandria, Jerusalem, Freetown, Sierra Leone; Richmond; J a- maica; Linga, Persia; Oordova in Argentine; Portland, Oregon; and the Transvaal. One letter came from French Guiana, asking in regard to Mohammedan burial customs and modernism. Such a magazine proves the marvelous linguistic unity. Yet that is not the unity of the Moslem world.

Nor is it primarily social, although the social system of Islam is well nigh universally the same in its treatment of the child and womanhood. Nor is it ritual. To the world traveler, the muezzin's call and the minaret, and a half dozen other 'peculiarities like the Moslem's rosary are evideuce of an external unity of ritual.

The real unity of the Moslem world is the blending of all these elements and the vitalizing of them by the dynamic of the spirit of lslam-a spirit of faith, of conviction, of intolerance, if you will, but an intolerance that has many points worthy of admiration.

The unity of Islam is a unity of the spiritual life, based on the conviction that Allah is the supreme and only Deity; that Moham- med is the final revelation of that Deity's will and goal and purpose

THE SITUATION IN THE MOSLEM WORLD

for humanity. In the great Mohammedan mosque, the former Christian Church, of St. Sophia, there hang high two shields-on one of which is written "Allah," and on the other "Mohammed."

Those two names dominate the whole Moslem world, Shiah, as well as Sunni, and this spiritual unity was never so real as it is today. Dr. J. Campbell White has often said that "there are four things that bind men's souls together with bands of steel: A common faith, a common hope, a common task, and a common peril." If you were a Mohammedan, Shiah or Sunni, think how your heart would throb at each of these conceptions and you would feel that there is a real unity in Allah's program for the world under the leadership of Mohammed.

. The second factor in the present situation in Islam is the marvelous accessibility of all Moslem lands and of all classes among Moslems to the messengers of Christ Except Afghanistan, the holy cities of West Arabia, and the present disturbed areas in Turkey and around the Caspian, the whole Moslem world is open to the missionary. Seven-eighths of the Moslem world's population and nearly as much of the Moslem world's area is accessible. We can make no valid excuse for not carrying the Gospel to these Mohammedans. If there ever was any excuse for failing to go to Moslem lands because of closed doors that excuse has been forever abrogated by Western invasion and colonization. All doors are wide open.

In North Africa last summer, I never was compelled to use my passport for I was still on French soil and was able to travel over Morocco, Tunis, and Algeria, giving missionary addresses in cities where there were no missionaries and to audiences that were wholly Mohammedan or with small groups of Christians. There is no hindrance to the messenger of Christ. The same is true of the vast population of 70,000,000 Mohammedans in India and the 45,000,000 in the Dutch East Indies. Yet how large a proportion are still utterly neglected because the missionary societies are unable to cope with the situation.

This wonderful accessibility of the Moslems in Persia has been shown by the testimony of Dr. Speer; has been proved by Dr. Paul W. Harrison who, as a missionary, was able to visit Riadh, the capital of Central Arabia. It is also shown by the experience of Miss Jenny de Mayer, who has gone into the heart of Central Asia, and has proved that even a lonely woman can preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ freely in these unoccupied Moslem lands.

This fact that all these lands are open, is a challenge to the Church of Jesus Christ to occupy them before He come.

In the third place, correspondence from many lands, and my own experience, shows an increasing responsiveness among Mohammedans to the missionary message. The medical missions in Arabia, south and east, have proved this beyond the shadow of a doubt. In

Palestine, the colporteur who followed Allenby's army, and is now carrying on work under Mr. Archibald Forder, is proving that all Syria and Palestine is open to the message of the printed page.

Public meetings held last year in Algiers, Casablanca, Tunis, Alexandria, Cairo and other great centers, proved that one can gather together groups of intelligent Mohammedans anywhere and can tact- fully, lovingly, present the Gospel of Christ without hindrance. At Modjowarno in Java I spoke in a crowded church for an hour on the death of our Lord and its significance as a ransom for sin. Nearly half of the audience were Moslems and the others, converts from Islam. When Sherwood Eddy came to Cairo, we could not find theaters large enough for the crowds that came to hear his message. A converted Mohammedan on the platform read the entire Sermon on the Mount, pronouncing every word distinctly. Dr. Sherwood Eddy spoke on the text, "What shall I do with Jesus who is called the ChrisU" and fearlessly proclaimed Christ as a Saviour from sin. Copies of the Sermon on the Mount were not only read, but were taken home.

The responsiveness of Moslems is one of the remarkable facts in the ,present situation. This is proved also from the output of every press that is printing the Gospel and Christian books for Mo- hammedans. There is today a hunger for the Word of God, prac- tically in every place where it is offered.

In the fourth place, there is an increasing activity and hostility on the part of the Moslem press. -We expect this, because the Bible itself, as Christ, is always "a sign that shall be spoken against." Opposition is a proof of progress. Hatred and persecution are evidence that the Gospel of .resus Christ is winning its way. I have a large number of Mohammedan newspapers, most of them printed in English, that prove the present day hostility in its vicious attack on the character of our Lord Jesus Christ, on the character of Christianity and our missionary efforts.

A Moslem paper published in Chicago is called the Moslem Sunrise, and another called the Moslem Sunshine, is published in Perth, Australia. There is, in the latter, a very bitter article regarding the atonement. The Muslim Review is published at Singapore and at the office of that magazine we saw a complete file. Another, published at Colombo, in two languages, Tamil and English, is the Moslem Message. Another is called El Lewa, published in three languages, Persian, Arabic and German, and is published by Moslems in Berlin. It gives the largest amount of space to news about Central Asia, Islam, Bolshevism. Three are published in France. The leading one is Echo d' Islam, copies of which we saw in Batavia, Java. We ·found a complete file at Solo, Java and an agency at Singapore. In India there is a paper called the Epiphany, published by the Cambridge Mission Band to lead Mohammedans and Hindus to in-

quire regarding Christianity. Now, for the same price and of the same size, the Moslems publish a similar weekly paper called the Light, to lead men to Islam. There is a ceaseless propaganda of the Mohammedan press in the East and the West to combat Christianity.

The fifth outstanding fact is the continued paucity 0/ definite results in conversions from Islam. If you ask what have been the missionary results in regard to those who have changed their allegi- ance and have said, "1 follow not this man but Jesus Christ," then we must answer, in the words of Peter to his Lord, when he said with truthfulness, "Master, we have toiled all the night', and have taken nothing, nevertheless at thy word we will let down the net."

Critics at home have said, "You have caught nothing because your methods are wrong, or because your lives are wrong." They have indicted Raymund Lull and Henry Martyn and Karl Gottlieb Pfander, men of God who poured out their tears and life-blood for these Mohammedans, saying that they were mere controversialists.

But we confess, without fear of contradiction, the faithfulness of the workers in Moslem lands. They have not been slumbering; they have not loitered; they have toiled all night. Dr. John C. Young, for thirty-three years has toiled at Aden and has drawn in an empty net but hope deferred has not made his heart sick. I visited Miss Trotter, who has spent thirty-six years in North Africa, and found her ill. Over her bed hung a map of the North African field with the words of a prayer for these lost sheep-still on the dark moun- tains. She had gathered there a little band but how many have disappointed. At Fez, Morocco, two lonely women are holding out in that great stronghold of Islam, with 147,000 people. One of these women who has been there sixteen years said to me: "We have one living convert. I will take you to see him." .

"We have toiled all the night." Can you point out more faithful missionaries than those who have toiled in Turkey and Arabia and on the borders of Afghanistan ¥ Can you point out greater heroism than that of the thin red line of workers from Teheran to Tangier who have measured their lives on these dead lands, as Elijah meas- ured his body over the dead child1 "But there was neither breath nor life."

They have been faithful, but they also confess in the second place that they have failed. In other fields, when we hear the story of l~rge success in the numbers of converts reported there may be a danger suggested by those words in H"abbakuk, "They sacrifice unto their net and burn incense unto their drag." Missionaries are at times tempted to glorify this or that method, medical work, education, popular evangelism-whatever it may be. All have been tried in Arabia and Egypt and Turkey, but have failed to win any large number of Moslems.

Look at Arabia. After thirty-three years of work, not thirty converts from Islam in the whole peninsula. In all North Africa, including Egypt, where forty thousand Christians have been en- rolled in the Evangelical Church-all Egypt, all Tripoli, all Al- geria, all Tunis and all Morocco together could not muster baptized living converts frcnD Islam to the number of three hundred.

In Java and Sumatra (after long waiting had made my heart sick) how I rejoiced to see a church full of Moslem converts at the prayer-meeting at Modjowarno. We said to these Dutch mission- aries and German missionaries, "I~et us thank God for the wonderful results you have here-45,OOO living converts in Java, Sumatra and the Islands." "N0," they said. "Our work among Mohammedans has been comparat'ively fruitless. Ve have 860,000 converts from heathenism and less than 45,000 from Islam."

Master, we have toiled all night and taken nothing. God wants us to face the facts and not to camouflage them by the statistics of a people won from the Oriental churches. Unless we face the clear issue of carrying the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the Moslems, we are not meeting the missionary situation in the Near East.

But, finally, we say the word with Peter: "Nevertheless at thy word we will let down the net." Weare not hopeless. If the missionaries hold fast to their faith, and will not let hope die, and if their love kindles with a new flame, at every rebuff, and the more they drive the nails of hate in Turkey, we can pray, "Father, forgive them for they know not what they do," then there is going to be daybreak in all Moslem lands. And with the morning light there will be a great draught of fishes to fill our nets.

If the Church of Jesus Christ does not abandon Moslem fields, but occupies new ones, then there is hope in the Moslem world situation. If we confess our faithfulness, and confess our failure as He knows it, and then say, "Nevertheless, at Thy word, we will let down the net." Mark you, it is the same net and the same disciples, the same ship and the same Master-we do not need some different method, or compromise with some other Master to give us the haul of fish! It is going to be the same ship, the Church of Christ. It is going to be the same net of testimony, which was in Moody's hand and Spurgeon's and in every one's hand who has ever caught fish for Christ. But we need to have the old spirit of a dauntless faith to launch out into the deep and cast the net at the word of our Master. Then we will find our methods insufficient, and our organizations inadequate, and the nets will break; and we will beckon to our comrades in the other ships-the Oriental churches, who are also Christ's, and they with us will haul in that great shoal of fish. Christ meant what He said to Peter and to you and to me, "Follow after me, and I will make you fishers of men."

of the Times in

BY REV. JAMES E. NAPP, B.D., SANGLI, INDIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions T HE members of the Indian National Congress have been meet- ing in Gaya, a little town in the north of India, made famous to the Hindu because a footprint of the god, Vishnu, is claimed to be still in existence. 'When one compares the coming home of the members two years ago and last year, with this return from the Congress, one cannot help feeling that a wave of disappointment must have passed over the members of the Congress at Gaya. A leading Non-Cooperationist said the other day, "It is all up for us now. The only thing that we can hope for is that our children or grandchildren may live to see the dawn of Swaraj." Instead of the twice or three times a week meetings that were held in almost every place of any size after the former Congress meetings, this year there are none at all and the followers of Gandhi are very reluctant in speaking of Swaraj.

One cause of such a vast change in such a short time is that the leader of the Extremist party is in jail. Mr. Gandhi, who has a mag- netic personality and who in many ways is an ideal leader appealing to many of the better feelings of the Indians, is out of the run and there being no other man who can compare with him, the Congress fizzled out for lack of a leader.

Another reason is the return to India of one of her own sons who has been making a trip through all the British dominions and study- ing the status of countries which are free and yet are under the British flag. His report shows that there is hope for India in the British Empire and that Britain is not such a ravenous monster as many Extremists delighted in showing her. This returned emissary has assumed the leadership of what is known as the Liberal party which favors remaining in the British E;mpire and working the councils here to the best advantage to show England and the whole world that India is ready or will shortly be ready for self-government in the British Empire. This party thinks that India is in the senior year of college and when she gets her degree, as· she soon will, she will be able to run herself.

A third very clear reason is that the Extreniist party has not been able to pass the goods over the counter, the very things they advertised. All of the five great planks in the platform of the party have proven too weak to bear the weight and so there has been a smash. The first plank, that of boycotting the schools and colleges, soon showed itself to be a very flimsy affair. A year and a half ago it seemed that this first proposition might carry but it was a wave of 3 273

enthusiasm that was soon spent. Not only did the government schools not decrease'perceptibly in numbers for any length of time, but there seemed to be an increase of students and enthusiasm. The national schools, established by the Eoctremists, soon petered out for lack of funds and high-class teachers.

The second proposition, that of renouncing all government honors and titles, did not even have the strength enough to be born. Very few gave up "Khans," "Bahadurs," and C. I. E. A few here and there did send back medals and offered an "I thank you" for new ones but most of these now would again like to be known by the high sounding titles. This last New Year's list of honors was a large one, two whole columns in a newspaper full of names, and I have not heard 'of one being refused.

The third proposition was the boycotting of law courts and the establishment of natioIial courts in which all business would be justly settled. This was a complete fizzle. Too few men were found who were willing to give up lucrative practices bringing in thousands of rupees per month for the uncertain emoluments of national courts, which were as yet not established and if established would not be able to carry out its decisions. These national courts have no power to protect human persons and property and people can not renounce the rights pertaining to these and therefore these courts are a dead letter. In many cases it was found that there was bigger graft than ever and India is the land of graft "par excellence."

For a while it seemed as if the fourth principle, the boycott of all foreign goods and especially English goods, would sweep the country, for everywhere one heard and read about the immense amount of foreign cloth that was being burned. There was a terrible waste of money in burning cloth while great sections of humanity, especially here in India, were shivering with cold. Perhaps if these heated Extremists had listened to the cries of hundreds and thousands, yes, millions of India's women and children and had answered their cries by clothing them instead of burning good cloth, a large blessing might have alighted on them. Merchants who had large stocks of foreign cloth on their shelves were loth to part with them at a considerable or total loss and so kept them hidden to see first what would happen. Today the market is flooded with foreign cloth as well as other foreign made articles. Good American cloth is selling here for half the price that is asked for native cloth and it is much more durable. The native spinning wheel and the native loom cannot compete with the machines in the foreign countries that turn out hundreds of bolts while the native loom turns out a yard. Besides, it was the Indian wife and mother upon whom the extra burden fell and they cannot bear any more than they had before. In fact, it is their burden that must be eased before the country can advance; a greater burden must be put on the husbands and fathers of the country, and also the

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

students in the high schools and colleges, who think that going to work in the morning at eleven and stopping at four or five in the afternoon, with whole day's vacation about one-third of the time, is all that the world can demand of men. The world may demand twenty-two hours of every twenty-four of a woman in India but it must not demand more than four or five hours of fiddle diddle work of men. They must be left free to discuss politics. Not until the men in India can come to see that there is no disgrace in work, that there is no disgrace in lightening the load of the overburdened women of the country, will India's future be bright.

The first four principles upon which Indian self-government was to be obtained proved to have been so unsatisfactory in their working out that the fifth principle was dead before it was more than born. Non-payment of taxes and civil disobedience was what was going to cap the climax ane} force Britain to her knees. The order never went out from headquarters except in a very thickly veiled form. Any section of the country that was fully prepared and sure of success might, if it wished, try civil disobedience-breaking the laws and refusing to pay the taxes. One section of the country answered but when the owners of property found their all just simply changing hands and they becoming the poorer while, perhaps, their enemies, were becoming wealthy over night, they soon dropped it. There may have been other places than Guntur that tried civil disobedience but I do not know of any of them.

UNWILLING TO PAY THE PRICE Another reason why this halt has been brought in the march of India to this rapid self-government, is that India was not willing to pay the price. An exceedingly high price was demanded by Gandhi but not a bit too high. He is a prophet in that he sees that India must pay the extreme price before she can lay claim to the right to govern her own people. India as a whole does not know the principle of selfsacrifice and sacrifice was the price demanded. One cannot help but admire this apostle of non-cooperation, Mr. Gandhi. He paid the price in full and with hini a few others-but only so few. The left hand digit of the price was "casting over of the greatest evil the world has ever known-caste.'~ India's millions of Hindus could not quite, or rather could not at all, bring themselves to go this far. Hinduism is founded on caste and as soon as caste is done away with and the Braham and the Sudra can look upon each other as brothers, Hinduism will lose the pillar that holds it up. So intricately is this caste idea woven into India's religions and society that when it is ripped out Hinduism will disappear or, at least, become but a shadow of what it is now and Indian society will have to be remade which will be a blessing to the whole world. India is not willing to pay the

price but until India is willing, India cannot be the democracy that Gandhi or any lover of India wants it to be.

If it had not been for the recent successes of the Turk in Asia Minor and his being able to dare to stand up and face the civilized world with a big stick in his hand, the Gaya Oongress would have been less successful. The Indian Mussulman cannot get over hiphip-hip-hurrahing over Kemal Pasha and feeling now that Britain cannot help but either give Turkey what he wants, even though it be London as a capital of the Turkish Empire, or else lose India as a dependency. He is wielding the big stick with all his might. The Khilafat is what is holding India back from rapid forward strides for the Mussulmen of India, numbering some 70 millions, are not going to lay down for the ploughshare what seems to .them the great instrument that will bring Islam to the front.

The Moslem of India is a Moslem a hundred times before he is an Indian once. And yet the Moslem of India is in a quandary. He cannot quite fathom the meaning of Angora and the separation of Islam and the State. He supports Turkey because Turkey is the protector of Islam but now that Turkey has separated Islam from the political side of the State. Naturally the Moslems all over the world are debating just where their duties lie. Any violent action on the part of Angora may sever the Indian Moslem from Turkey and cause him to adhere to the former Sherif of Mecca or to the Amir of Afghanistan as the champion of Islam. Any great dispute between the Arab and the Turk in the near future may strain the relation between the Turk and the Indian Moslem still more. And should the Arab come out victorious, the Indian Moslem, being more Moslem than a native of any country, will, doubtless, throw Turkey overboard. But here comes in that national question again. If the Arab does resist the Turk he will do so supported by the mighty British arm and this is offensive to Moslems all over the world and especially here in India. They want no Islam that is bolstered up by the power of any Ohristian nation. The more thoughtful of the Indian Hindus are now rather doubtful of the old slogan, "Hindu Moslem Unity." It appears that in the Khilafat branch of the national congress practically all the attention of the members was directed to the Angora problem, neglecting what the Hindu members of the congress considered the main reason for meeting, viz. the fixing of a definite policy for India's Home Rule. The Hindu members feel that the entrance into and the absorption of all time of the Oongress by Ulemas, Moslem theologians, who tried to decide whether standing for election into India's councils was contrary to or in line with Islamic theology, was but a sad prophecy of the meaning of Hindu- Moslem Unity. They are asking, "Is this the price that we have to pay for itT Very little, apparently, was accomplished at this Oongress.

Instead of getting the air cleared so that one might see the path along which to go, the air has been darkened by misunderstanding and selfish aims. As I see it now there are five parties. The Gandhi party, standing for the boycott of and the driving out of the British is the first party. Its motto is "HATE." The party lacks the nobler and finer spirit of Gandhi now.

The second party is the one that split off from the first party at this last congress meeting and I may call it the Das party after its leader C. N. Das, of Bengal. The idea of this party is to enter the country's councils and seize the power of the country in so doing.

The third party is the Khilafat party, formed of Moslems whose sole aim now seems to be to help Turkey and down Britain. They have gained the idea that the whole dispute is between Christianity and Islam to see which one will win.

The fourth party is the Liberal party, headed by a man of wonderfully keen ability and supported by some fine men who want India a part, but a free part, of the British Empire, like Canada and Australia, and who believe that the road to that goal is by the way of cooperation with the British until-it must be in the near future, they say-Britain hands over India to be ruled by Indians.

Then comes the fifth party which seems to have the cream of all the parties-the Christian party. This party also wants freedom, but believes in getting it in the road of progress. This party sees very plainly where India is still weak in education and in industry, and wishes to develop and strengthen these sides to such an extent that the government of India will in reality be a government of the people, by the people, instead of a government of all by a few and those few men who have no care for the great mass of India's teeming millions. One cannot but feel proud that the Christians are thus coming to the fore and with a sane program too. Dr. Datta, the Indian who was appointed to succeed Dr. J. C. R. Ewing, as principal of Forman Christian College but who modestly declines the honor, was the president of this Christian Congress. Another name appearing very frequently in the newspapers as one of the leaders of this Christian Congress was that of a woman, Miss Maya Das.

A MISSIONARY'S EQUIPMENT A life yielded to God and controlled by His Spirit. A restful trust in God for the supply of all needs. A sympathetic spirit and a willingness to take a lowly place. Tact in dealing with men and apaptability toward circumstances. Zeal in service and steadfastness in discouragement. A healthy body and a vigorous mind. Love for communion with God and for the study' of His word. Some experiebce and blessing in the Lord's work at home.

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor.

WHAT A SECRETARY SAW IN THE NEAR EAST By C. V. VICKREY A thousand boys, potential leaders of a New Near East, occupying the Kaiser's Summer Palace at Corfu.

Another 1;400 Armenian hoj·s, driven out of Asia Minor, tem- porarily domiciled in a half-ruined, abandoned warehouse.

Nearly a thousand boys, recently arrived from "Pontus in Asia," sleeping on the floors of the Zappeion Exposition Hall in Athens.

Four hundred girls, now safe from Turkish oppression, occupying the Royal Palace facing Constitution Square in the heart of Athens. . Another 1,300 Armenian girls, salvaged from the orphanages of Constantinople, transplanted to begin life anew in a strange land.

Sixty-seven younger girls, all of them suffering from conjunctivitis, crowded into one room 20×20 feet in size, a cold rain falling outside, with no other place of abode, eating, sleeping, working or playing, night or day.

In another room, scarcely larger, sixty-six infants, most of them under three years of age, some of them dying as a result of the weeks of under-nourishment and hardship endured during their migration in mid-winter from the interior of Asia Minor to Greece.

A part of the 9,000 Armenian orphans who are temporarily occupying summer hotel buildings, but for whom we must provide other shelter before summer.

Three ships in the Piraeus Harbor, crowded beyond capacity with over 10,000 refugees from Anatolia, who could not be disembarked from their long journey and unsanitary environment on account of inadequate quarantine accommodations.

A single ship, that had carried 27,000 refugees from Smyrna to safety, transporting the incredible number of 11,500 on one voyage.

In Constantinople Harbor another ship, decks packed with refugees obliged to flee from their hDmes in Asia Minor, biIt having no place to land except-Greece, war-stricken, impoverished, over-popUlated, the country that can least afford to extend hospitality to foreign refugees.

In one ramshackle building in Constantinople 300 newly made orphans whom Near East Relief workers picked up in the streets and abandoned homes of the one town of Ordu, Asia Minor.

25,000 Armenian orphans are dependent upon American relief for daily food in the Caucasns and another 11,000 orphans in Syria and Palestine, more than 9,000 of whom are Armenians recently driven out from Harpoot, Cresarea, Marash, Konio (Iconium) and other areas.

These Armenian children, grown to manhood and womanhood, will bear the impress of A.merican: benevolence on their lives, with the lessons of forgiveness, love and unselfish service ingrained in their character. These boys and girls are the potential leaders of a New Near East, and will pass on to generations yet unborn the gospel of love, good-will and service which they receive from Christians in America.

What battleships and battalions have failed to accomplish, love and unselfish service will yet achieve in the name of Christ.

THEY COME-A MOUNTAINEERS' CABIN IN" THE CUMBERLAND

Living Memorials to Abraham Lincoln Teaching Independence, Industry a,nd Christian Service at Cumber- land Gap BY GLADYS PARKER WILLIAMSON, CUMBERLAND GAP, TENNESSEE M ANY memorials have been erected to Abraham Lincoln- statues and monuments, but the living memorial where the spirit of Lincoln abides, where he still serves, is the Lincoln Memorial University at Cumberland Gap, Tennessee, where three states join, in ,the heart of the 'rennessee mountains, and readily accessible by railroad.

The purpose of the Lincoln Memorial University is its dedication, once and for all, to the supreme ideal of "worK and study"- "independence and education." Surrounded by a beautiful campus and approached by avenues of magnificent trees, it owns 792 acres of land, much of which is under cultivation and also 2,080 acres of forest on the south side of Cumberland Gap. Beginning twenty-five years ago with less than two hundred students, it now enrolls seven hundred and fifty, with the thousand mark easily in sight.

A friend of the University expressed its purpose thus: To teach the mountain youth the best methods of farming and the mechanic arts; to provide them with normal and academic training, and, as needed, the higher branches; to build a worthy memorial to Abraham Lincoln among the people of his own nativity.

279

Every student here feels that here is a university for him; one that breathes the spirit of Abraham Lincoln, stands for what he stood for in character, manhood, high purpose, work and the wil- lingness to work gladly. In proof of this, not only are the greater number of the present students referred by other students, but each and every one is animated by an intense desire to pass on the benefits he or she receives to the people of his or her home spot as soon as possible. '

Light of education and Christian living is also radiating through the hills from this place of learning. Every Sunday students carry the message of service and righteousness to the little crude shacks used as "church houses." Some are Sunday-school teachers, some are student pastors, some are merely co-worshipers at this school where reverence to God and patriotism are stressed even before in- dustrious labor and intellectual development.

Hemmed in by the mountains for hundreds of years the people of the hills have lived in primitive isolation, untouched by the in- sidious propaganda of the various modern sects and "isms." Deep in the hearts of these untaught mountaineers, however, is the inherent love of God and the Bible. Few homes, however bare, are without a family Bible and while they may be uneducated they are at least virgin and fertile soil, save those who have unfortunately come in touch with the traveling "holy-roller" preachers who are fast learn- ing the extent to which they can profit by the ignorance and super· stition of these people.

Interesting and unique is the philo~ophy one discovers by talk- ing with some of the patriarchs of the hills. Many believe that by knowing nothing they sin in nothing and this belief led one man to remark that he thanked the Lord he and his family were ignorant; he wished they were "ten times ignoranter" than they were. .Another insisted that the Bible was "agin" teaching "round" geography.

The earth was flat as plainly stated, he declared, in the first verse of the seventh chapter of Revelation-"I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth," and how could anything with four corners be round?

Spiritualism has not invaded the hidden coves and valleys yet, unless one could interpret the belief in "hants" as such. One little boy, when asked to tell the difference between a ghost and a "hant,"

replied that" ghosts air purely imaginary but a hant you air likely to meet up with anytime. I.'

In many communities in these mountains there has never been an organized Sunday-school. Not long ago one of the students from Lincoln Memorial University returned to his home eager to pass on.

some of the good things he had gained. When he suggested the organization of a Sunday-school his father declared that the people of the neighborhood would not stand for any such "new-fangled"

LIVING MEMORIALS TO ABRAHAM LINCOLN

notions. The boy explained that Sunday-school was merely a place to study the Bible and finally convinced his father that it would be a good thing, convinced him to the extent that the old man gave him money to buy literature and hymn books. The announcement went out that this strange affair would be held in the schoolhouse the following Sunday and the crowds came through curiosity. The next Sunday came back and when the boy went away to war a leader was found to take his place. When hE' returned he was overjoyed to find the little organization flourishing. Turbulent episodes sometimes accompany the birth of these little churches and Sunday-schools. One woman told an officer of A BOYS' DORMITORY AT LINCOLN MEMORIAL UNIVERSITY the University not long ago that she "never had no peace 0' mind while Bill and the boys was at meetin' on account 0' the shootin' scraps they'd git into." The story is told that one old man who had been convinced that a church would be a good thing told his son to go ahead and start it and if anybody tried to raise a disturbance he'd take his gun and see that they quit it.

A journey of a few days through these hills and a glimpse into some of the cabin homes out of which come the students of Lincoln Memorial University would convince anyone that here is a field ripe unto the harvest. Crude quarters where there is ignorance of the laws of sanitation and ventilation, one-room dwellings where families of ten or twelve cook, eat and sleep demonstrate the need of the knowledge that cleanliness is next to godliness, as well as that to make bodies fit temples for his Spirit there must be the proper development of mind, body and soul.

Yet in spite of all their unfavorable aspects the sight of the big family Bible is a familiar one in these homes. In one cabin last summer I found a lurid representation of Noah's Ark, a chart about a yard square occupying the place of honor on the log walls and the mother pointing to it proudly told me she had had it "nigh on to twenty year" and added with a sigh of satisfaction, "I've jes' raised my family on that pitcher."

Happily, the principle of service has found its way into the minds of the boys and girls who come to I-,incoln Memorial University. "I was born in a renter's family in a mud-dauby hut not far from the Holston river," one of the students wrote me. "When I was nine years old we moved fifty miles farther west to Claiborne county, two miles west of Tazewell. Here I 'went to Sunday-school for the first time. Although my folks were religious we had lived at a distance from the church house and I had not gone very much. When I was eleven I won a Bible for attending every Sunday in a year a Sunday-school two miles and a half from where I lived."

When the students are asked as to their plans for the future the answer is almost iuvariably that they will follow some line of service to others. Some of them are getting their preliminary education at Lincoln Memorial University preparatory to taking regular theological training later, one of them having already heard the call to the far-away mission field of Africa. Bome are I:lt presl;lnt acting as student pastors, many are teaching in Sunday-schools in near-by communities, and practically all of those who have graduated are taking active parts in the churches of their home communities;- One boy interprets Christian service in the form of agricultur~ and says he is going to teach people how to produce better,,; atld cheaper crops and how to make home happier and more ath.i£i.vel. One feels he will find a place for service as a newspaper man, some as teachers, others as business men. Invariably they state in different words the same thought, "I want others to know what I have learned."

While agricultural training, forestry, and engineering appeal most specifically to the men of the region, the college is co-educational. Women are admitted on equal terms to all academic courses, and under the direction of the "Vomen's Advisory Board, special courses in domestic science and hygiene, in industrial crafts and household arts have been inaugurated. With a student enrollment of some seven hundred and fifty the greater per cent of whom are working to pay a part or the whole of their tuition, Lincoln Memorial University is helping to break the shackles of ignorance and isolation which so long have fettered the boys and girls of this great region. The arms of its service extend into many neglected regions; the demands upon it are great; its facilities are all too few.

SHELTERED IN A TOWER OF THE ANCIENT BYZANTINE CITY

OF CONSTANTINOPLE Searching for Facts in Constantinople The Pathfinder S1~r'()ey and its 1I1eaning'"

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE I T IS a difficult task to make a survey of a cosmopolitan city in which there are many varied elements of population and where no census has ever been taken. The city is thought to contain about 1,200,000 inhabitants, of whom about 560,000 are Turks, 384,000 Greeks, 118,000 Armenians, 50,000 to 120,000 Jews, and the rest include large numbers of Kourds, Arabs, Persians, and Russians. The predominance of Greek influence is traced from the founding of Byzantium to 1453, despite Latin domination under the Emperors from Constantine to Justinian and again after the disastrous Fourth Crusade. The Greeks have contributed to the city wealth, learning, the study of law, the development of art, and in later times, the impetus to philanthropy. The Armenians, who in the earlier days contributed three Emperors, became under the Turkish dominatio!l the bankers, printers and goldsmiths of the city, and were for a long time in charge of the Imperial Mint. The Turkish conquest in 1453 • The idea of the Social Survey of Constantinople was first developed by the late James Perry, a Y. M. C. A. Secretary who was soon afterwards killed by brigands In Cilicia. It took shape in the organizing of a Council of Fifteen, representing the American Mission, the American Chamber of Commerce, the Y. J'v[. C. A., the Y. W. C. A., the two American Colleges, the Near East Relief, and the American Red CrOSB. Heading up the actual work was Prot. Clarence R..Johnson, of Robert College, trained at Brown University as a social expert, who bas been the Director. The scope of the Survey being lim.ited by financial necessity, it was decided to call the resulting book, «The Pathfinder Survey of Constantinople," published by the Macmillan Company, New York, at $5.00 net. The illu,stratinns tn this article are used by courtesy of the MacmilJan Co.

"The PathfinderC3urvcy" Inc1udes ten sections, prepared by committees under the guidance ~!g¥:[fu~~ ~~l ofb:~it:~i~~S,Sfu~~: :eH~~l~ ~~dt~!gIigu:j~e:.e w~e~ ~¥~~~C~p fJ: 1:~: o!i~~e~~~: funds. These ten are entltled :-Hlstorlcal Setting. Adult Dellnquenoy, Orphanages, CIty Admln- Istratlon, Retugees, Irdustry, Widowhood, Community Organlzat<>D, Education and Recreation.

283

brought in an empire which flourished by the official business of conquest, and waned when that declined. The Spanish-speaking Jews, driven from Spain in the times of the Inquisition shortly after the Turkish conquest, came hither for refuge under Moslem rule from their Ohristian persecutors, and their contribution to the life of the city has been along commercial lines.

With an estimated school population of 180,000, Oonstantinople has only about 600 schools, and only half of these are housed in buildings built for school purposes. Less than half the children who should be in school are there, and all nationalities are about equally at fault. The government system of public schools is inadequate, but the parochial or community system is not much better. The buildings are poorly ventilated and unsanitary, mostly of wood and none of thorn fireproof. Nearly all are poorly designed, and none of the schools possess what would pass for libraries. Still, in many schools, including the Imperial University, surprisingly good work is being done. In contrast with the native schools, a number of French and Italian schools, some English, two American colleges, and three high schools, serve as a model to the other institutions. The need is clearly shown for normal preparation for teachers, and of adequte salaries to secure better teachers. In the Turkish schools they are often months behind on their salary; and strikes of teachers have occured to secure the pittance due them.

A study of four hundred homes, one hundred in each of the leading nationalities, where widows are struggling with the problem of bringing up the children, revealed conditions fortunately rarely equaled in any American city. On the average each family has one room, with from two to ten persons in it. Of the Turkish widows many live in mosques or school buildings or old soup-kitchens. These dependents (for many of them are unable to earn their own support), have no municipal care, can rarely secure meat, eggs, fresh milk or fruit but live mostly on bread, onions, olives, fish and potatoes. They have no recreations, no books, toys or games. Over half the mothers were found to be illiterate, and more than half of them needed medical treatment, as did a large proportion of the children. The average mother could earn only $4.14 per month for the support of herself and an average of three children. The Near East Relief is doing much to secure for them better living conditions. Under-feeding and overcrowding, unsanitary lives and harsh treatment are the chief troubles to be reckoned with.

Industrial conditions were investigated under difficulties, for many of the proprietors of establishments refused to give information and probably have something to conceal. The industries of the city do not include any large establishments, for ther~ are only three factories that have over 100 workmen each, and the two largest stores employ only 250 and 140 respectively. Wages in factories average

SEARCItING FOR FAcTS IN CONSTANTINOPLE

.!.!.I POLICE STA'l'lONS ~ ~D 1. EmlnEunu A. Old Central ll. Bt.Sophia B. NewCentral 8.0uriKapan C. Pera 4. Fan…. ~ D. ScutaEi 6. Kara Gewnriik 6. Fatih ALLIED POLICE 0 7. Bayazid E. Hotel Kroecker So AkSeral F. Arabian Ban 9. Koum Kapou G. Stambou1 Station 10. Psamatia RltD LrGHlr DISTRICTS:: 11. Shehi. Emlnl H.Zlbsh l2. Eyoub I. Abanos J. Galata IS. Makrlkeuy K. Scutari L. Kadikeuy 14. Galata 16. P ..a 16. Ta:xIm 17. Kasim Pasha 18. Dolab D..<! 19. Panga!t1 20. Hasl<euy 21. Besblktasb 22. Amaoutkeuy 28. B~kdere 24. De,,1z 26. Seutari 26. Iskele 27. Kadikeuy 28. Chinili 29. Kizil Toprak 30. Erenkeuy 81. BeikDz 82. Adalar A 0F MARMORA AN ADULT DELINQUENCY MAP OF CONSTANTINOPLE about $24 to $40 per month for men, depending on skill, and about half that for women, the minimum discovered being $8 per month. In stores, wages are $50 to $60 for men and $20 to $25 for women, and the cost of living for persons in ordinary circumstances in Constantinople is not very different from what it is in New York City today. City bakeries employ about 3,500 men. Unfortunately the sanitary conditions were found to be bad, the morals of the men are still worse, while they work in crowded quarters and without machinery of any sort.

Children in industry include 2,500 boys under fifteen, averaging eleven years. They work from nine to eleven hours per day in the shoemaking trade and make wages of from 40 cents to $2 per week. About 800 children averaging thirteen years, work in the gannent

trade, with a ten-hour day, and 500 more are in the few factories; Of 170 in a tobacco factory, averaging ten years, more than half were found to be physically subnormal. The employers usually think of the children simply in terms of what they net them, with never a thought for the child. There are many many others in what are classed as street trades, including beggars, peddlers, carriers or porters i and these are of all nationalities, Turks and Jews predominating. The vast majority of these were found never to have been to school at all. Many of them earn a surprisingly large sum per day, and some of the beggars support two or three other members of their families.

TURKISH CHILDREN GOING HOME FROM SCHOOL IN CONSTANTINOPLE The Study of Community Organization deals with the churches, mosques, synagogues, Christian Associations, Sailors' Club, University Club, Union FranQaise, Club de Constantinople, and Masonic lodges, as well as athletic and social and literary clubs which are always under some national organization. The mosques are supported by the Ministry of Evkaf, which administers properties deeded to such pious purposes. There are fifty-two, or more, Catholic churches under French orders, also twenty-four orphanages arid two hospitals. The Survey discovered two Persian mosques, three Bulgarian churches, two Russian churches and a Russian monastery.

There are now being cared for in the orphanages of Constantinople, some ten thousand little ones, of whom about 4,000 are Armenians, 2,800 Turks, 1,500 Greeks, 700 Jews, and 280 Russians. The largest orphanage is one for Armenian boys, with a thousand happy youngsters learning to be self-supporting. Seven of the eight

SEARCHING FOR FACTS IN CONSTANTINOPLE

Turkish orphanages are supported by the Government j but their resources are diminishing and consequently the diet is deteriorating, the salaries of workers are long unpaid, and their future is uncertain. Two of the four Greek orphanages are on islands near the city, where they have the best of air. At least three institutions are wholly for orphans with the dread eye disease known as trachoma; and as fast as cured, they are put elsewhere. Not enough attention is being given to the industrial side of education, looking to self-support. The Near East Relief is giving much assistance and direction to these orphanages of all nationalities j and the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. have done much to introduce recreation, in Boy Scout Troops, and 'rURKISH BOY SCOUTS CROSSING THE GALATA BRIDGE, CONSTANTINOPLE organized games. So far, the Jewish orphanages have not recognized adequately the need of this department; but in eight girls' orphanages and five boys, of other nationalities, compulsory physical work has been introduced.

The Study of Adult Delinquency describes the Turkish courts, criminal, civil, commercial and religious; also the foreign consular courts, and the mixed court system in vogue before the war, where foreign judges sat with Turkish in cases where a foreigner was involved as plaintiff or defendant. The Turkish police system employs 3,470 men and the city is divided into three main sections with 32 central police stations. The Turkish police are gradually being given a special school training. The Interallied Police, with its men, is functioning side by side with this system, helping to keep order and spurring up the Turkish police to better work. Turkish prisons, into all of which the investigators were allowed to go, are described. The

old Central Prison in Stamboul, occupying buildings some of which are 600 years old, is a sad place; most of the rooms are dark, unsanitary, and overcrowded; but the worst features are the indiscriminate herding together of hardened criminals and newcomers, with no attempt to check the teaching of crime by the adepts to others who may in some cases be utterly innocent. There is also lack of any employment, the vast majority of the prisoners being idle all day long. There is an attempt to separate the boys of seventeen and younger from the men; but among these young boys, the vicious are perfectly free to contaminate the less initiated, till the prison becomes a hotbed of crime. The prisoners have no reading matter, are not properly clothed, and almost nothing is done for their moral welfare. The newly-built prison near the mosque of St. Sophia is somewhat better in its arrangements, but here too, there is not isolation enough nor employment.

There are said to be 2,171 licensed prostitutes in Constantinople, but the Government acknowledges the presence of 4,000 to 4,500 at least of these unfortunate parasites. Regular inspection by the city authorities, and a special hospital for such as are found suffering from venereal diseases, are ineffective in combating the baneful results of licensed vice. All races in the city are affected by it, but the medical statistics indicate a greater number of Moslems than of either Christians or Jews recruited in the sad business. One quick result of the Survey has been the institution of measures to rescue girls of under eighteen who are found to have been dragged into this life.

Refugees in the city number approximately one hundred thousand, despite the fact that very many thousands have been sent on to other countries. This horde of Russians, Armenians, Turks, Greeks, and a dozen other nationalities-the flotsam and jetsam of prolonged and still continuing war-is being cared for by over a score of benevolent organizations, six or seven of them American, which are trying to put into permanent employment all they can.

Before the Turks returned to take possession of the city, there was organized a Civic Welfare League, on whose Executive Council are members of every important nationality in the city. This body undertook to better conditions of life by cooperating with the city government in enforcing existing laws, as well as by introducing improved regulations when called for. It succeeded in putting into actual operation ordinances regulating traffic on the crowded streets, preventing profiteering on foodstuffs, securing two official inspectors for the protection of animals, and other benefits. It tackled the difficult problem of the wayward girl and how to reclaim her, as well as how to stay the spread of licentiousness. What changes will take place with the return of the Turks to Europe, none can foresee and it is impossible to foretell how much opportunity will be given to correct the many evils disclosed by the Survey.

Forces in

BY REV. RAYMOND N. CRAWFORD, RANGOON Judson College, Rangoon, Burma.

T WO great religious teachers are saying farewell to their fol- lowers. One is seated out of doors, his yellow-robed monks gathered about him in the shade of a tree; the other is in an upper room, his disciples reclining beside him at the table. Each master knows that the last meal has been eaten and that thd end has come. Yet each master, according to the records, is calm and poised, able to give a memorable parting word. Each group of disciples, however, is distressed; each anxiously asking the same question: "Master, when you are gone, who can show us the way to salvation ~"

The Buddha who has taught that there is no god, nat or man who can help a person to salvation, replies: "Be lamps to yourselves, be a refuge unto yourselves. Betake yourselves to no external refuge …

I…ook not for refuge to anyone besides yourselves. ,,* The Christ answers: "1 will pray the Father and He shall give you another Comforter that he may be with you for ever."

And yet some people say that each nation's own religion is the best for the people of that nation.

This has not been true for the Burmans. Such a fatherless religion, taught to animists, has not proved strong enough to destroy belief in demons. The greatest shrine of Southern Buddhism, the Shway Dagon Pagoda itself, is crowded with images and symbols of demon nats. The human soul is too conscious of its weakness, too hungry for God, to deny the existence of all supernatural powers. Again, a religion which teaches that there is no helper, that each individual must work out his own salvation without aid from Buddha, god, nat or man, is so anti-social that it brings out all the selfish, individualistic tendencies inherent in humanity. Therefore Buddhism is one of the main causes of the predicament in which the Bunnans find themselves today. In business dealings, there is so little faith and honesty, there is so much snspicion and mutual distrust among the Burmans, that they have been unable to form any number of companies or joint enterprises to take advantage of changing economic conditions. As a result, they are losing the trade and the very land. During the last thirty years, Eastern aliens-non-Christians it is true, but non-Christians with gods or something of social spirit in their religions-have made inroads that threaten the total submergence of the Burmans. Religion or lack of religion influences all a man or nation does. For the Burman, little as he comprehends the fact, it is change of religion, Christianity or extinction.

Burma is centrally placed and rich in resources. To the east, • T. W. Rhys DavIda Lectures on the Oriu>n and Growth of RoHuw».

4 289

accessible by caravan over the mountains or by steamers around the south, lies Ohina with its virile population. To the west, easily accessible by sea, lies India proper, crowded, poverty-stricken, starving. Between, is Burma, never visited by wide-spread drought; exporter of eighty per cent of the rice taken from all India j rich in oil, silver, lead and teak; outlet for jade; source of practically all the world's rubies. As the wealth of America attracts the poverty of Europe, so the riches of Burma attract China and India. Already Mandalay, hundreds of miles from the sea, has a large Indian population and Rangoon is more Ohinese and Indian than Burman.

When Adoniram Judson, America's first foreign missionary, landed at Moulmein in 1813, conditions were far simpler. On the great central plains lived the dominant Bmmans. In the surrounding mountains. and to a limited extent on the plains as slaves of the Burmans, were the hill peoples: Karens, Ohins, Kachins, Shans and many more. Though divided by languages so numerous that there was room for the recent humorous request of a hill missionary for an adding machine that he might compute the dialects of his district, racially all were Mongolian. Religiously the hill peoples were animists; the Burmans, in profession, Buddhists: at heart, largely animists.

Missionary work was started for the Burmans first, but they had enough of Buddhism to be unresponsive. Soon, however, there opened from an unexpected direction, a work of great promise. The animist Karens had a tradition that they once had a "white book" given them by God; that through neglect to read and care for it, they had lost it and that it was to be restored to them by a "white foreigner who was to come from the west with white wings." Soon whole villages were asking baptism from the Ohristian missionaries.

Now came the complexity of true missionary work. An orally communicated Gospel would not be accurate or permanent, and the Karens had no written language. Therefore their word sounds lJ.ad to be studied and an alphabet adapted for them j a dictionary hHd to be compiled; Scripture portions, hymns and tracts had to be trDnslated; a press had to be imported, type cast, and printing begun, schools had to be created and reading taught. But there was a far more subtle and difficult task: people who had been slaves or who had lived utterly cut off in the hills, must be raised to the level of Chl'i~­ tian manhood. New social ideals and standards must be evolved u:ld stabilized. The missionary must be God's agent in the fulfillment of Christ's promise that if men seek first His Kingdom, all things shall be added.

Many things have been added, as one can see at his first glance into the Sgaw Karen Compound in Bassein. Modern brick high school buildings-chapel, recitation halls, dormitories, dining roomall electrically lighted, are the outward signs of the coming of a life

1923J RELIGIOUS FORCES IN BURMA

more abundant. The plant is not the property of a mission; it belongs to the Karens themselves, who are following their ancient proverb that men should not breathe through other people's noses. In the jungle of the district are one hundred and fifty schools, one hundred and forty-nine of them entirely independent of foreign aid. The central and more expensive high school is supported by contributions from Karen churches and by the profits of two rice mills, a saw mill and a shipyard for repairing and building launches and paddy boats. These enterprises are managed by a board of Karen trustees.

The educational work has been thoroughly evangelistic. Judson college statistics show that there has never come from a mission high school to the mission college an unconverted Karen boy or girl. One year, I was invited to take the annual Christmas vacation evangelistic trip of this Bassein school. The missionary, his wife, six or eight Karen teachers and thirty or forty of the maturer schoolboys made up the party which started in launches constructed in the school shipyard. We sailed through the Irrawaddi Delta to an unconverted village, landed and found an open space jnst outside the town and between a Buddhist monastery and a pagoda. Here the lads of the school band struck up a hymn, and before they finished playing most of the monks and villagers had turned out to see and hear something new. We sang, one of the teachers preached, two of the boys spoke. The backward villagers were surprised to see and hear educated men and boys of their own tribe, with strange instruments, books and other paraphernalia of civilization. The missionary explained that Christianity makes new men, and answered questions about it. Then we sailed to another village and another, until, as darkness came we reached a Christian town where we held a final service in the church and put up for the night. The next day, and the next, it was the same, and so until the end of the vacation. Thus lay evangelism was practiced and taught. Today it is constantly carried on by Karens of all walks of life.

The Baptist Mission, which i~ the oldest and largest of those operating in Burma, has work for the following indigenous peoples: the Burmans, the Karens (the Sgaw, Pwo, Bwe, Paku, Taungthu, Red, and other tribes) the Talaings, Shans, Chins, Kachins and Lahus whose mass movement towards Christianity is being almost neglected for lack of missionaries. There is increasing work for the immigrants: . for the Chinese whn are most responsive, and for the Indians-Bengalis, Tamils, Telugus, Kanarese, Punjabis, Gurkhas, Madrassis and only the census knows how many more. Besides, there are special schools and churches for the Anglo-Indians.

The lines of work are as numerous as the races. Among the institutions founded by missionaries of various denominations, are hospitals and dispensaries, an orphan asylum, a leper asylum, a

school for the blind, two mission presses, an industrial school, an agricultural school, around a thousand secondary and jungle schools, fifteen or more high schools, a mission college, at least three schools for training Bible women, and three theological seminaries.

Anyone of these types of work is worth an extended description. The superintendent of the Baptist Mission Press has adapted the linotype for the Burmese language, which requires many hundred separate characters; the Judson Oollege students support a graduate as a native missionary to the Inthas; the seminaries have men helping wherever there is a foreign missionary and in places far beyond. But the tale cannot be told now. Nor can the organization of the churches into associations and conventions with their city mission and foreign mission work be more than hinted at. Statistics tell of between a thousand and fifteen hundred churches, of three thousand five hundred to four thousand native workers, until, when one sees how foundations have been laid in so many directions, one is inclined to ask how soon the missionaries may be withdrawn. But the missionary, who knows the country, thinks of classes as yet untouched, of huge areas still unattempted, of mission compounds, once the center of little groups of converts, but now closed, of good missionary houses with the windows and doors boarded up, sectio;ns with no physicians to care for Ohristian converts, hospitals unused.

One night in Myingyan I saw a picture of the Burmese situation. All day I had been visiting in a large mission high school. It was in full session, as if no terror were abroad. I attended the chapel where every seat was occupied; I spoke in the crowded classrooms. After school, I played tennis with teachers and students. All was life and health. Just after night had fallen, in an ox cart I started for the Irrawaddi River to catch a steamer. We left the compound where the lights were burning brightly in the missionary home and in the study rooms, and immediately entered a city of darkness and death. There were houses by thousands, crowding close up to the mission compound fence, but not a house had a light. No mother's evening lullaby could be heard; no laughter. Nat a soul was walking the streets. The black smallpox had come. The people, not protected by vaccination, had died in hundreds, and then the others had fled. In flood, the Irrawaddi is miles wide; now at low water, it was a mile and a half away over the sands of its desert-dry bed. Through the sand radiating the tropic heat it had absorbed during the day, the cart plowed on until. we came upon the people along the edge of the river, shrinking as far from the infected city as possible, living in booths and bamboo shacks, but resisting vaccination still.

That is Burma: a few like the school children, saved, organized and at work; the many, like the tens of thousands of Myingyan, still needing help, and ignorant of or neglecting the Great Physician.

Rangoon Press and Its Superintendent

BY C. STARR BARKER M R. F. D. PHINNEY, for forty-one years Superintendent of the American Baptist Mission Press in Burma, and thirty- eight years rrreasurer of the Burma Mission, died in Ran- goon on December 15, 1922. He was one of the best known mission- aries in Bunna. His organizing and administrative ability was acknowledged by Government officials and others in Rangoon. The Trades Association, in 1907, made him their representative on the Board of Commissioners for the Port of Rangoon. The Mission Press, employing three hundred workers speaking fifteen different languages, has maintained a place of leadership among the business enterprises of Rangoon through more than half a century, and since 1882, when Mr. Phinney took charge, it has been not only self- supporting but in many ways has been a source of revenue for the mission.

In one year alone the Mission Press printed 80,000 New Testa- ment portions in Burmese, 2,725 whole Bibles in Sgaw Karen in F. D. PIDNNEY IN OCTOBER. 191B three editions, 2,000 Pwo Karen New Testaments, 10,000 gospels in Shan, and 20,000 Old Testament portions in Talain. Twenty-two thousand International Sunday School lesson helps in three languages are issued every month.

Mr. Phinney was born in HornellsviIle, now Hornell, New Yark, on December 7, 1857, and was educated in the public schools of Rochester, and was graduated from Rochester University in 1878.

For three years following graduation he carried on a printing busi- ness, and was then offered the position of Superintendent of the Mission Press in Rangoon. It was not easy for him to sever his connections in America, where he was just becoming established in a promising business, to go half way around the world to an untried position where the possibilities of success or failure were uncertain.

The missionary idea, however, was not novel to Mr. Phinney and he decided to accept. Mr. Phinney's all round mechanical ability, which had been encouraged and especially trained by his father, combined 293 •

with a liberal education contributed toward guaranteeing him success in the new enterprise. After some days his decision was reached and after a month spent in and near Boston in special study of the methods employed in some of the larger printing houses, Mr. Phinney sailed for Rangoon January 28, 1882.

In the instaUation of new vernacular typesetting machines and other modern equipment invented by Mr. Phinney, the Press today leads all other printing establishments in India, for none other has so far adopted any modern composing machines for the setting of THE PRI!lSS ROOM OF THI!l RANGOON MISSION PRI!lSS, BURMA vernacular type used in any of the langllages of India. Under Mr. Phinney's skillful administration and through his enthusiasm for the work, a new building, considered one of the most modern in the city, was erected for the Press in 1905. This building was one of the first in Rangoon to install plate glass windows. The linotypes used by the Press for vernacular work were especially designed by Mr. Phinney, who also invented the first Burmese typewriter. The latter work is considered a remarkable achievement inasmuch as the Burmese language has seven hundred distinct characters. By an ingenious device Mr. Phinney reproduced all of these characters on the Remington typewriter, which has only forty-two keys. This invention received a very cordial reception by the Government.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING

POSSIBILITIES OF PICTURES IN THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM "Please let me see it," begged a group of children as a picture was held up.

Their plea voiced the inner thought of everyone to whom the statement of the missionary situation is made. Whether your picture is painted with words, or with pencil and brush, or by a printing press, you must use pictures if you would be convincing. Robert Moffat persuaded David Livingstone with a picture when he said, "There is a vast plain to the north where I have, sometimes seen in the morning sun, the smoke of a thousand villages where no missionaries have ever been."

Alexander Duff said that his first interest in missions was due to pictures which his father used to show him on Sunday afternoons when he was only four years old.

Any wide-awake advertising company would pay fabulous prices for the wall space of Sunday-school rooms and the privilege of a weekly bulletin in church vestibules or class-rooms. It yet remains for any church to develop an adequate missionary picture program.

AROUSING THE IMAGINATION OF ing any real concepti.on or mental THE OHUROH image in the consciousness. We need By HARRY S. MYERS less thinking in words and more think- ing in terms of the ideas and concep- "Facts are the fuel for missionary tions that are back of the words, of :fires." That has long been a slogan which the words are but the symbols.

in missionary education, but it is far We need to do more visual thinking.

from being adequate. More than a Right here is the difference between few :fires have been put out by piling the returned missionary and the on too much fuel, whether coal or average church member in America.

wood! The Church needs something The missionary thinks visually of the more than mere facts. Unless there peoples and conditions of mission is a deep stirring of the heart, such lands. Heathenism is a reality, not a as can come only from love of God word. The power of the Gospel to and love for humanity, the massing transform lives is vitally real to him.

of facts, the piling up of statistics and He has seen it. He not only knows the invoking of the survey method it, but realizes it. The case is far dif- may defeat our purpose. ferent with the non-traveled member What we need is something that of the church at home. He knows will vitalize the facts, make them real, rather than realizes conditions. He make them enter into the very con- thinks mainly in words, not visually.

sciousness of the Church and so stir Coue haR been insisting that where the Church to action. It is quite pos- imagination and will are in conflict, sible to multiply words without arous- the imagination always wins out. It 295

is not difficult to support his thesis MISSIONARY PICTURES AND HOW from the standpoint of experiences TO USE THEM in the raising of missionary money. By Alice O. Bryant $1,500.00 will buy a fair sort of a car and allow something over for gas First catch your pictures. This and tires during the year. The men- really, is not at all hard. The large; tal picture of the pleasure and profit denominational boards make very to a man's family is usually far . generous use of pictures either in clearer than the picture of what that magazines or in leaflets of one sort or money might accomplish for the king- another. A very large assortment is dom of God and humanity if invested issued by the Missionary Education in a missionary in Africa or Mexico! Movement, as follows: Change the amount of money in- PICTURE SHEET SERIES volved, and think of a new suit of clothes, a fine set of books, some new There are twenty-two sets of Pic- furniture-the principle remains the tUre Sheets." 'rhese consist of twelve, and in some cases sixteen, p~es of same.

Possibly we ought to go a step fur- excellent half-tones, the majority ther and emphasize not so much the measuring five by seven inches. Five triumph of the imagination over the sets are distinctly home missionary in will, when the two happen to corne theme, others picture phases of child into conflict, as the triumph of the life in India, China, Japan, and other stronger of two mental pictures. countries, and still others have as their Whether a young man will be thrifty theme such interests as " How We and save money or not depends on the .A.re Fed, ') "How WeAre Sheltered,"

relative strength of two pictures in etc.

his mind: financial independence on These pictures may be used for note- the one hand and the immediate satis- book or poster work, or the resourceful faction that may come from spending mission class leader may use them in freely and foolishly now. Whether or such ways as these: not a church member will give system- (1) Take two sheets representative atically and generously for all mis- of different countries; for example, sionary causes will depend on the "America at Home" and "Chinese relative strength of the mental picture Boys and Girls." Paste each pic- into which loyalty to Christ, the in- ture on a piece of card-board or stiff adequacy of the non-Christian reli- paper. Cut as for a picture puzzle gions and the all-sufficiency of Christ and in an envelope, put one from each enter on the one hand, and the sheet. Give each child, or two chil- picture of personal selfish enjoyment dren working together, an envelope to be secured through the spending of with instructions to put together the the same money on one's self on the two pictures.

other. (2) In an envelope place two pic- A very important part of our prob- tures–one of one country and one of lem of missionary education is the another. In the same envelope place formation of clear strong mental pic- two little poems or anecdotes about tures of the significance and value of the countries represented by the pic- the missionary program. We must tures. ('l'hese may be found in Mis- stimulate the imagination of the whole sionwry Program Materia~*). Give an Church. We must help the Church to envelope to each child asking him to think visually of its great kingdom- attach the poem or anecdote to the task. And we cannot do this without picture it may illustrate.

the aid of pictures, good pictures, (3) Cut captions from two pictures.

lots of pictures, pictures aH the time. Put both pictures and captions in an When the Church sees, it will feel; envelope, and ask the child to eom- and when it feels, it will give. Use bine them correctly. This idea may Pictures. also be used by having a number of

BEST METHODS

MISSION SCHOOL GIRLS IN CONSTANTINE, NORTH AFRICA (Before and After Posing) A PICTURE STORY OF MOSLEM WOMANHOOD WITHOUT CH&IST, CONSTANTINE, Al'RIOA A Mission Board Seeretary visiting the mission stations of the world came to one of the homes for girls in Constantine, Africa. His ever-ready camera B(lapped five of the girls in eharmingly natural poses.

When the principal found the Secretary from America was there she carefully arranged the girls to have their pictures taken. This is the result of the injunction that has ruined 50 many pictures, "Now look your best."

these on a table and allowing the boys (3) The pictures may be separated and girls free play in combining them. and displayed on a table. The leader PRIMARY PICTURE STORIES may then read a caption and the chil- dren discover the picture that fits the Each set of Primary Picture Stories caption.

consists Df six pictures (9×13 inches) and a pamphlet containing six short WHAT DOES IT SAY?

stories suitable for telling, accom- Of course there are pictures that panied by six illustrative pictures, are perfectly dumb. The most vivid nine by thirteen inches. These may imagination could not hear them be used in either of the following speak a word. Would that mission- ways: (1) A picture may be placed aries would learn to send back from where the children can see it, and the the field pictures that talk rather than story illustrating it may be read or what one missionary caBs, "sit-me- told; or (2) all six pictures may be down-groups," with an American or placed where the children can see so plugged into the c.entre, which them (with labels covered) then one mean little to the general public how- of the stmies read or told and the ever gratifying they may be to all the children judge which picture fits the missionary's second cousins.

story. There are some splendid speaking WORLD FRIENDSHIP STAMPb pictures on the various picture sheets, for a missionary social or as a feature There is a fascinating book of fifty- of some meeting. Cut out some of three stamps* (2x21h inches) printed these and paste them on separate in lovely colors which may be used in sheets of cardboard. Number con- much the same way as the Picture secutively. Give to each guest a slip Sheets. They uan also be pasted on of paper with corresponding numbers.

postcards and sent on home mission Ask Mch one to write, as direct quota- trips to children who see few pictures. tions, what the pictures say. Hold up (2) The pictures may be pasted on the pictures one by one and have each a long strip of paper and shown to guest read his quotation. Decide the children through a projector. A which is best by vote or by a com- little lantern slide lecture may thus mittee of judges.

be given, using the captions for text.

an • Order material published by the Mis- PRACTICAL PICTURE POSsmIL- siona,'Y Edunation Movement through your de- ITIES nominational boaTd. Get from your Mission Board a Picture Sheets.-The price of each of the fol- large picture of an outstanding mislowing twenty-two sets of Picture Sheets is sionary. An individual, or a class, or 25 cents, organization may frame it and present it to the Sunday-school, or to some AFRICA AMERICA AT HOME ARMENIANS AND SYRIANS, THE Boys AND GIRLS OF BIBLE LANDS Boys AND GIRLS OF INDIA society. Hang picture on the wall or CHII,D LIFE OF THE WORLD place on an easel and drape it with flag of U. S., or other country from CHILDREN OF THE CITY CHINESE BoyS AND GIRLS CHINESE SNAPSHOTS EGYPT AND MODERN HEROES OF BIBLE LANDS which missionary went, and with the ESKUroS. THE Christian flag. Arrange cord so as to EVERYDAY INDJA draw back the flag at the proper time. How_ WI!: ARFl FED Choose a good story teller to tell the How Wll TRAVEL story. As "Fling Out the Banner" How WE ARE SHELTERED or some other suitable hymn is sung ITAl.lANS, THE MEXICANS IN THE UNI'l'JilD STATE.S MISSIONARY AT WORK, THE NEGRO NEIGHBORS ORIENTALS IN THE UNlTED STATES have story teller and a boy and girl go to platform. At close of the story PJmPLE OF JAPAN, THE the boy and girl draw the cords that WOlt:K AROUND THE WORLD pull the flags back and disclose the picture. Audience should rise and Primary Pirture Stories.-Price, 50 cents. (Subjects were listed ~ the March REVIEW.) World Friendship Stamps. Price 50 cents. Mi88i01ary Program Material. Anita B.

Ferris. Revised Edition, 1922. Price $1.00. sing, "The Son of God Goes Forth to

1923J BEST ME'rHODE

MORNING NOON A Ji'TERNOON NIGHT "Ye mu st 1'.·ork the works of Him that sent me while it is day. The night cometh wben no man ca.n wu)"k"

A PICTURE STORY OF MOSLEM WOMANHOOD WITHOUT CHRIST War," or some other suitable hymn "This is Hirama San, one of the and a prayer for more volunteers teachers at the kindergarten. She is should be made. etc., etc." The same plan may be used in meetings for girls or grown- MOUNTED PICTURES ups.

Every church should have a col- LIVING PICTURES lection of mounted pictures. 'rhese can be arranged in sets, and used in Make a frame of any size desiredmun.,· ways. For- instance, some of the pictures from the sheet" Orientals seven by eight feet is very satisfactory. in America" may be pasted on cardboard of the size of large photographs. Use six-inch boards; gild or silver Underneath each picture may be pasted the printed words from the the frame and fasten it to front of sheet or any typewritten words desired. A teacher who has a lesson on the platform. Cover the remaining "The Stranger Within Thy Gates" may pash these around before or after front of the stage with draperies and his class period. Pictures, whether or not bearing especially on the lesson, place draw curtains. inside the frame. may be circulated in this way at anytime. There should be a custodian of Arrange lights with reflectors above pictures who keeps them in circulation and constantly makes additions to the and at both sides, and a spotlight high stock. at left. Dull blue netting placed over A MISSIONARY MOVIE the opening in the frame will give Seleet a dozen or more pictures of especial interest to children. Give atmospheric effect. For a background one picture to each child who is to help make the movie and see that he place a reversible screen about six learns a few interesting facts about his picture; make some general an- feet back of curtain. Cover one side nouncement about the pictures that are to follow. Have the children enter of the screen with dull cobalt blue for one by one. The first holds up picture and says: "This is the kindergarten outside scenes and for indoor scenes the children built in Japan." The next child follows immediately with turn the other side which should be covered with oatmeal paper.

A chorus may interpret the pictures by music. A reader may tell the story which is illustrated as she proceeds.

Strikingly effective talks may be made with living picture illustrations. A tour of mission stations, given by a good speaker, will leave never-to-be- forgotten impressions. As the speaker reaches .Japan the curtain is raised and a scene in a Japanese kinder- garten is shown for a minute. Then the curtain falls and the speaker goes on while another picture is being ar· ranged. –

A wonderfully effective combina- box to tell those who "peep" at the tion of song, story and picture may picture more about it.

be given in this way. SERIAL PICTURES PICTURES, PERSONAL PROPERTY "To be continued" are three fas- cinating words. A picture that grows If there was no demand for small is sure to maintain interest. A class pictures for desks and dressing tab1es may go around the world by having the stores would not continue to carry sheets of cardboard or a strip of camsuch a large stock of frames costing bric placed around the wall with picfrom ten cents to many dollars. Boys tures of many lands pasted around it. and girls have their friends, also their A book may be illustrated from one heroes and heroines. Mission Boards lesson to another by a collection of are beginning to furnish small pic- pictures, illustrating the chapters. tures of a few outstanding missionary heroes and heroines. The picture sup- Little children delight to build a plements make it easy to frame motion picture of "Christ blessing the chilpicture heroes; the sporting pages dren of the world." Paste in centre have ragged holes in them where some of a large sheet of cardboard a copy boy: or girl has torn out a baseball or of "Christ Blessing Little Children." football hero. Let us make it possible Then ask the children to bring small for young folks to have a few mission- cut-out pictures of children of alI ary heroes and heroines, with thrilling nations and paste them around the life stories for their frames. central picture as they repeat" Suffer the little children to come unto Me."

PEEP PICTURES Children at home also like to make a frieze of all the children of the world Little folks and big folks enjoy a for their bedrooms or nurseries. A "Peep Picture Show." Take paste- spirit of world friendship is formed board boxes. Line the inside with in this way by familiarity with atpaper of a solid color. Remove the tractive pictures of boys and girls Df top and cover with transparent paper other lands. of green or rose Dr whatever color is desired. On the inside arrange scenes "WHAT'S THE USE?"

from various mission lands. One may "You are spending Dloney and tim.e show a tepee of American Indians. for nothing."

The three sides of the box may be By E. H. DORNllLASER, D.D.

covered with pictures of Indians or "'Vhat's the use?" said a member with a background of trees. On the of a Foreign Mission Board to the "floor" of the box, tents and smaH Rev. A. D. Rowe when he was making figures may be pasted to stand erect. final arrangements to go to India as Japanese pictures may have a tiny a Lutheran Missionary in the year lake made with a mirror, and minia- 1874. He answered by saying- ture trees with paper cherry blossoms. " We'll see."

Small Japanese figures may be bought What he proposed to do and did or cut out and colored. was to go to Philadelphia to work After the picture is finished put on with a practical photographer for lid of box, facing front. Cut a hole several months to familiarize himself ~arge enough for eye and finish in with the art of photography. Then some artistic fashion. A typewritten he went to the Guntur mission field sheet, giving some interesting facts in the Madras Presidency and became about the picture and what it repre- a successful missionary. When the sents, may be hung above or at the great famine did its destructive work side. in the seventies of the last century the A dozen or more pieture boxes will British Government made. him the make an interesting meeting. A cus- distributing agent of funds for famine todian or guide may be placed at each relief.

1923j BEST

Because of his knowledge of photog- volunteered to go to the foreign field.

raphy Mr. Rowe took many pictures He went to China, became Student of famine sufferers and used his Secretary of the Y. M. C. A., con- camera constantly in his missionary ducted many Bible classes for boys operations. He wrote a number of and organized the Student Volunteer books on Hindu life and illustrated Movement of China. He declares that them by these pictures. These photos the first desire to do foreign mission were developed and offered for sale work came from seeing the Rowe in America. Half of proceeds was to photos in his home at Lamartine, pay for the pictures and the other baH Pennsylvania. Among the boy stu- was to go into the treasury of the dents in Arthur Rugh's Bible classoo Children's Missionary Society. This in Shanghai, in 1904, were the fol- society supported Mr. Rowe and one lowing: other missionary. He organized it One was later graduated from the Uni· versity of Pennsylvania, and is nOw a doctor before he went to India. Its dues were at the head of the department of bacteri· twenty-five cents a year for every ology in the St. Luke's Hospital in Shanghai. member, and this sale of photos was Another is the principal of a Christian devised for the purpose of sw€lling school of six hundred stUdents. A third is a graduate of the University of the sum of these contributions. Vastly more was accomplished by them than Edinburgh, and is the assistant manager of simply the accumulation of cash. the Hanyang Iron Works, a fifty-two million dollar corporation, the largest in China.

In 1879 a young man just grad- A fourth is the Secretary of the North uated from Wittenberg Theological China Conservancy Bureau, an engineering Seminary, at Springfield, Ohio, ac- company working to prevent floods in North China. by guiding the three rivers in new cepted a call to become the pastor of courses to the ocean. A fifth is an honor graduate of Yale, and three Lutheran Churches in the of the school of Business Administration at original oil field of Pennsylvania, Harvard. For five years he was the first where his parishioners were farmers, se<ll'etary of the Chinese Legation in Lon- mechanics, villagers and oil producers. don; acting ambassador to Belgium; and This young pastor had been a member sec.retary to the Chinese Commission to the of the same church as Mr. Rowe and Disarmament Conference at Washington, when the missionary returned on his: D.C. A sixth is president of the Chinese Gov- first and only furlough the pasto.r ernment Teachers' College, recognized as the leading Normal School of China. He was asked him to send a copy of each chairman of the CommiSBion of Educators photograph taken in India. The cate- that visited the West, two years ago, to in· chumens and other children of the vestigate the Educational Systems of the church used these in canvassing the Occident and organize a system for China. families of the parish and many copies A seventh is an honor graduate of Yale, were sold. They thus became the the national secretary of the Y. M. C. A. of means of disseminating missionary in- China, chairman of the Joint Committee of Parliament which drafted the constitution formation throughout the community of China. He was the only representative of and the people became wonderfully both North and South China to Paris. He interested in missions. Mr. Rowe was was offered the Vice-Chairmanship of the invited to lecture in this and many Chinese Delegation to the Washington Peace Conference, but refused becanse China was other neighboring chUrches. not united.

Among the children who sold these God can and does use little things photos were an older brother and to create a desire to cross the seas to sis~er of a lad, at that time about four teach His Word and to influence with years old, whose name was Arthur Christian ideals the educational, Rugh. He became interested in the the medit'ai, the industrial, the me- photographs and in the people they chanical, the religious, and the gov- pictured. Subsequently he was grad- ernmental interests of a great and uated from a Pennsylvania Normal powerful country.

School and later from Wittenberg Was it worth while to learn how to College. He became a Y. M. C. A. take pictures in India and to show Student Secretary for Ohio and there them in America Y

Woman's Foreign Mission

MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALICE M. KYLE AND GERTRUDE SCHULTZ Editorial Committee of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions STORY OF THE CAMPAIGN, decided not to depend on luncheons . This is a gathering up of impres- or large meetings but to work quietly SlOns and an estimate of spiritual and prayerfully through literature values in this experiment of working and appeals. Five hundred thousand together in a financial campaign for dollars was secured, $217 000 in spe- land and buildings for the Union cial gifts, the larger part' of the bal- Christian Colleges for the Women in ance given by Boards to the colleges the Orient. for which they were responsible.

The Joint Committee decided to This, however, did not meet the need.

put our college interests together and In the fall of 1921 a campaign was ask for a fund which should meet the launched with .lunch.eons, dinners, needs of all. The estimate for land teas, mass meetmgs, lllustrated lec- and buildings for seven colleges was tures, pageants, while streams of $3,000,000. An appeal was made to literature, posters and pledge cards the Laura Spelman Rockefeller Me- flowed out. The Students' Committee morial fund for $1,000,000, and after organized with Mrs. D. J. Fleming as investigation the trustees agreed to chairman, began work in the colleges.

give to six of the colleges, omitting the The A. A. U. W. lent its executive North China Medical School. There secretary and president to the Ad- were two reasons for this: first, the visory Committee of the Joint Com- Rockefeller Foundation had made a mittee. A small office was set up at large investment in Peking and that 300 Ford Building, Boston, and a school was opened to women; second, very efficient treasurer, Miss Hilda L. the hope was expressed that if there Olson, was secured. An office for the were to be a medical school for women middle West was opened in Chicago in China the Boards might unite in with Miss Ida Green as secretary.

one place and concentrate on one high For more than a year a persistent grade school, rather than two or three campaign of information, including a poorly equipped schools of lower remarkable gift of publicity from grade.. daily and religious press and such Therefore, the Trustees granted magazines as Asia, Delineator and the $946,666 to our $1,893,332, a total of Pictorial Review, followed by finan- $2,840,998. It was estimated that cial appeals, has covered the country, Boards might appropriate one third, the northern states cooperating. In one third should be secured in a cam- the South only one Board is actively paign, and the other third should identified with the colleges which pre- come from the Laura Spelman Rocke- sented the united campaign. That feller Fund, the fund to be completed Board made a generous pledge from January 1, 1923. its Centenary Fund. Canada also A special Building Fund Commit- decided to make a direct appropria- tee was appointed and began its work tion. The plan was to have one hun- in the fall of 1920, culminating in the dred College Days in as many cities, Christmas campaign. The Committee and it has been carried out, beginning in Washington, D. C., in November, be;o~~e aN~~~;:.~n'b~:~:!n~C~?ot~:ar.'::~~ 1921, and closing in San Diego, Cali- fmoitrtneiea~ Dweecreemfboerrm8~d19a2n2d. State Com- SJYc;,h.o,'o~l:i~innw~!l'lsifn~a~nrf0uV.~~<At,,~n,e~w~~M!e~d£i~ca".i! School for an immense the under 302 amount of voluntary service has been window in a store and represented the given, often by busy women, well Vellore hospital with its pathetic trained in the work of their own de- closed door, and girls in Indian dress nominations. It has not been unusual waiting to enter. The sign on the door to have from 500 to 1,000 women at said, "Closed untiL the money can the luncheons and at the Commodore be Ilecured." Many who had seen the and Bellevue-Stratford there were story in the papers stopped, and one 1,550 and 1,200 respectively. The lady told of an interested little news- Federation has cooperated and it was boy who said to her as he gazed in, hoped by some that local Federations "You see they can't open it till they might carry the campaign and in git the money. Gee whiz! I've got some cities they have assisted with to sell sorne papers," and presently good results. But it was found neces- came back and dropped in his pennies.

sary in almost every case to organize Many have heard of Harriet of Tulsa, a special committee, and one of the and her strawberry shortcake recipe greatest gains has been in securing which grew into a cook·house….

service and gifts from thousands of Hindrances~ Oh, so many. We women not hitherto identified with must not appeal to churches nor mis- missionary movements. Club women sionary societies and few outside knew aud college women have come to ap- about the colleges. There seemed to preciate and honor the women who be a necessity for creating a new con- have, through the years, built up in stituency. Every other cause was the Women's Missionary Societies the granted right of way, The Near foundations for these institutions of East, with its pitiful immediate needs, higher education for women. Community Chests in many cases Not only in the committees, but as prohibiting any other appeal, China campaigners and speakers, it has been Famine, Russian Relief, every Mispossible to call upon a remarkable sion Board pressing most important group including editors, college pres- claims, American colleges absorbed in idents and faculty members. The securing endowments from $1,000,000 President of WeHesley College took to $9,000,000 each, people tired a little ten days for a strenuous trip in ten of appeals after the many war apwestern cities. World travelers, mis- peals, hard times in the middle West, sionaries and statesmen have helped. strikes and shut-downs. Could it be Dr. Ida Scudder has been wonderful done Y It seemed hardly possible. It here as in India. We have needed was a new cause and there is always many speakers for all the varied func- the feeling on the part of some that tions at which Union Colleges have we are robbing America if We make been presented. an appeal for Asia. But there is a new response to the international ap- Dollar Day peal. We are disappointed that our Government has not been able to find Wherever this plan of community a way to take its place in the world, cooperation was tried, it met with re- and this effort of American women markable success. One little town in for the women of the Orient seemed a lumber regiou with a small union the only definite cooperative plan for church "ent in its contribution, $520 showing our real friendship and symcollected from the settlements where pathy for other nations. It was a women read of the colleges and sent Woman's League of Love and it car- their gifts. There is not time to re- ried an appeal that many have been port all tlie beautiful and touching glad to meet. The gift of $50,000 instances of service and sacrifice. The from Miss Ellen Scripps of La J olIa, King's Daughters have made a not- California, for this "glorious inter- able contribution, a building for Isa- • The recipe can be bought with the ~tory bella Thoburn College. In one city from Mrs. Robert MacArthur, Tulsa, Oklahoma, in the East, the women secured a for one dollar, the proceeds going to the col~ leges.

national adventure," is typical of radio in Sacramento, the capital of such feeling. California. "How far does the broad- There has been no corps of paid casting extend ¥" we asked. "To workers. Anyone who would work Wheeling, West Virginia," was the at all was eagerly welcomed. Conse- answer, and so in the air the stories quently the expenses will not exceed met, a united appeal for the women two per cent of the fund and a large of the Orient, and today our prayers part of this is charged to printing and ascending here are meeting those of distribution of literature. the women of the East who have been At the moment when we faced praying for the help that will fit them disappointment which would have to serve their own people. Let us not been keenly felt in the colleges and fail to continue to pray that God will by the groups of women in this bless these colleges. May they be cen- country who had worked so faithfully, ters of spiritual life and light. We there came an assurance that He who may need them as much as they have began would finish the work. Since needed us, for out of the campaign, then there have been really wonder- with a· sense of gratitude and appreci- ful answers to the prayers of count- ation of the royal women who have less women. There have been some helped, has come a fear, for women large gifts but the best of the cam- of America, with wealth, privilege, paign is in the thousands of small power, many of them slaves to their gifts which have made up the larger own selfish pagan desires.

part of the nearly $2,000,000. Ap- And so in this gift of the women of parently the Boards have appropriated $500,000, we have ~ceived large America to the women of Asia it may gifts amounting to approximately be we are beginning an exchange of $400,000, and the remainder has come in smaller gifts, ranging from $1.00 gifts and our gold will become someto $1,000. thing infinitely more precious, as it The trustees of the Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial Fund have been passes on through the lives of our sisters and returns to bless and spirit- ualize us. L. W. P.

kind, sympathetic, appreciative, and ANNUAL MEETING OF THE FEDhave given us every help and encour- ERATION agement, paying over promptly for every $100,000 certificated for by us, The annual meeting of the Federaa check for $50,000, and extending the tion of Woman '8 Boards of Foreign time of payment until February first. Missions was held in New York City, January 13th-15th, at the National Most of all we prize the coopera- headquarters of the Young Women's tion that has been possible. It was Christian Association. In addition to the united effort that appealed to so the business attendant upon the remany. ports of the various committees, there were several unusual features One woman, Mrs. William Baker, which made this one of the best anwho helped begin and end the cam- nual meetings the Federation has paign in Washington, never failing ever held. for a moment in her task, became our Publicity leader. She has since en- tered into rest. She secured the Na- Exhibit of Literature tional Radio at Arlington. Dr. Scud- der, introduced by Bishop McDowell, Under the direction of the Com- of spoke over one line, and Mrs. Coolidge, mittee on Methods of Work, the vari- wife the Vice-president, consented ous Boards had prepared exhibits of to speak from Arlington on December literature dealing with women's, young 4th. It happened that as she spoke women's and children's work, mis- over the National Radio, at the same sionary education, finance, editorial hour, allowing for difference in time, work and publicity. This exhibit, the Chairman was speaking from the hung in a room near the. Assembly

1923J WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Room, was worthy of study. Com- 0,'1 Monday afternoon at the closing bined with the exchange of literature w~ich the committee is carrying on, Ees~lOn of the annual meeting, Miss thIS demonstration of methods proved of immense value. Sm Wang, a candidate for the degree Three Significa.nt Addresses of Ph.D. at Columbia spoke on The choice of outside speakers was "Christian Schools in the China of lTlOst happy. On Sunday afternoon Miss Harriet Taylor, Executive of the Tomorrow." Although political con- Foreign Division of the Y. W. C. A. spoke on "The Significance of the ditions in China are so disturbing China Christian Conference." Miss Taylor emphasized three features of Miss Wang expressed the opinion that the conference. First was the personnel, which included more Chinese prospects for education were never so than foreigners, (unless one counts the foreign visitors invited), and rep- bright as at present, as there is a resented a cross-section of Chinese Christian life, with Dr. Cheng Ching- large group of high-minded Chinese Yi, the presiding officer, as the outstanding personality of the confer- who are devoting themselves to build: ence. The second feature was the program, which had been painstak- ing up a new educational system. ingly worked out and was carefully presented by five commissions on (1) Christian mission schools, if they are the Present State of Christianity in China. (2) The Future Task of the to be a real part of the forward move- Church. (3) The Message of the Church. (4) Christian leadership. ment, must divest themselves of their (5) Cooperation and interdenominational activities. Third, the product foreign character, becoming increasof the conference was most evident in the Survey, "The Christian Occu- ingly more Chinese as to leadership pation of China." curriculum and language. Of hardly Dr. C. Leighton Stuart, President of Peking University, gave a most in- less Importance is the question of the teresting picture of conditions which his parents faced as pioneer mission- kind of education which Chinese stuaries in 1868, and referred to his own early impressions. He contrasted dents are getting in America-is it with these conditions his present work, carried on with Chinese colleagues of making them materialists or leaders rare scholarship, consecration and ability. He mentioned some outstand- with high ideals and strong character. ing developments in China today, such as the Student Movement, the Renais- China still needs missionaries, but sance and anti-Christian agitation. His closing emphasis was on the fact they BlUst be keenly intellectual that the totality of Christianity can only be realized by the gifts of all broad-minded Christ-iike men and nations, and that this totality will eventually make its impression on women, who have nothing to "put those who have not been able to accept partial presentations of Christ. over" but Christ and his love for hu- 5 manity, of which China and the United States are small integral parts.

*** The Annual Report of the Federa- tion contains much veasplueacbialellymattoeritahl~ We call attention report of the Student Committee by Mrs. D. J. Fleming, and the report of Interdenominational Institutions by Miss Nellie Prescott. As many are asking for the report of the Col- lege Campaign, we give in this num- ber the statement presented to the Federation. The official report of the Building Committee of the Joint Committee on Women's Christian Colleges of the Orient and the Treas- urer's report will be published later.

"""

In order to make this department of real value to Boards Local Fed- erH.tions, and Cooperati'llg Commit- tees, we shall welcome questions or topics relating to existing federated missior:ary movements, or to those that mlght be undertaken. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUL.'ofLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK STUDENT WORK sentatives from the organizations working among women students to From th e report of tb"e Committee on Student share plans and ideas, including ap- Work ot th e Council of Women for Home Mjs~ p eals to students for money or servsions for 1922, Miss Mary E. Markley. Chairman. ice, and to receive group action when this would strengthen a project. The 'l'he Committee on Student W'ork committee meets rcgularly four times has functioned in two capacities: (1 ) a year, in September, December, !<' ebas an integral part of the Federated ruary and May. Student Committee, alld (2 ) ill connection with work among Farm and 'l'he committee went on record Cannery Migrants.

in May as recommending "that wherever in Associ- ation and similar confer- ences a number of Church representatives are present to represent their variolls interests …. (they) bind themselves together at the beginning of the confer- ence to talk over the in- terests they represent so that throughout the confer- ence the cause of one shall become the cause of all, that they may stand to- gether, a united body in all LONDON BRIDGE-MIGRANT WORK the interests represented."

Federated Student Committee The Committee also recom- mended that the group of Church rep- The F ederated Student Committee, r esentatives at the end of each confer- composed of the Committee on Stu- ence" formulate careful findings with dent Work of the Federation of a view to Church interests another 'Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, year. " Thus the work of the Church including Y: W. C. A. representa- interest is being strengthened and co- tives, the similar committee of the ordinated.

Council, and women representatives The desire has been quite generally of the Church Boards of Education expressed by Board representatives to and of the Student Volunteer Move- have Bible study and the study of ment who are actively at work among missions put back in the Y. W. C. A.

students, was set up at the beginning conference programs, the question be- of the year 1922, approval having ing raised as to whether World Fel- been expressed by the Federation and lowship lectures are an adequate the Council at their annual meetings substitution for the previous method in January. R epresentation from the of group study and whether the pres- Student F ellowship for Christian ent method accounted for the decrease Life-Service was added upon the in actual mission study in the colleges.

formation of that Fellowship. This It is recognized that students are U11- Federated Committee is informal in doubtedly using a variety of methods nature, is not a legislative body, but not used in former days and that the furnishe,~ opportunity for the repre- technical hours at conferenees might 306 be used to help students lay definite The opinion is unanimous that team missionary education programs for visitation is the most effective way for the college year, but it is seriously the Churches to approach students.

questioned whether the general inter- The. teams are composed of three or est aroused by the Fellowship lectures more denominational student secre- is not more superficial than that for- taries, who go to a college togetber merly resulting from the group study. and generally bold a tbree days' pro- The Federated Committee has rec- gram, including mass meetings, round ommended "a larger emphasi s on the table discussions, conferences with . Church in the whole Association pr·o- student pastors and faculty, talks gram in order to prepare students for with Life-work and Student Volun- service in the Church after college, teer groups, vocational forums, lunch- and that Board representatives be eon~ and dinners with advisory boards used in a larger way, not only in con- and at sorority houses and dormi- duct of conferences, but that they also tories, talks to Christian Endeavor be represented on committees prepar- and Young People's Societies, and ing for conferences and on such other personal interviews. The teams work committees of the Association as may through the field secretaries of the be desirable," such representatives to Y. W. C. A. and local Christian for- be people who are in close touch with ces. The Y. W. C. A. secretaries.Q~ student work. the teams identify the Association In January, 1922, team visitation was tried experi- mentally at the University of Chicago, the program in- cluding Catholic, Jewish and Protestant denomina- tional meetings, and a mass meeting addressed by a Jewish Rabbi, a Catholic layman and a woman rep- r esenting Protestant inter- ests. This experiment was felt to be very worth whiie and to have proved that there were great possibili- ties along this line. Later that,winter team visitations TOOTHBRUSH DRILL-MIGRANT WORK were made at Wellesley, New Hampshire State College, and with the effort to show the Church as Smith, the presentations being Prot- a whole.

estant only. During the fall and winter of 1922 team· visitation has Work among Farm and Cannery been carried out on the Pacific Coast MigrlUlts at the State Universities of California, 'V The Federated Student Committee Idaho, Oregon, and Washington, Oregon Agricultural College, and endorsed the omen 's Union Chris- Washington State College; in the tian Colleges of the Orient and work Middle West at the Universities of among Farm and Cannery Migrants West Virginia, Chicago, and Indiana, as objects for the missionary con- Beloit College and Knox College; and tributions of students.

The work among Farm and Canin New England and New York at nery Migrants was described at the Cornell University and Syracuse Uni- Student Assembly held in connection versity, Smith, Mt. Holyoke and Wel- with the Y. W. C. A. Biennial in lesley Colleges. April at Hot Springs, Arkansas, and

much interest and the desire to hear sions. Attractive illustrated leaflets more about the work was expressed. descriptive of the work may be ob- Letters have been sent to the deans tained at 10 cents each from the of women in the colleges throughout Council, 156 Fifth A.venue, New York the land to acquaint them with the City. ".~ligrant Wo·rkers ,in Hurvest work, and to seek their cooperation and Cannery" outlines conditions and in making plans for the future. Very needs and tells of the beginning of encourag'ing replies have come from the work; A College Gi"l's Summer many of these deans, and it is evident Diary and Diw'Y Number Two, from that the work among migrants is ex- which the pictures are taken, contain tremely interesting to them. It is extracts from diaries kept by the girls hoped that a number of colleges will who servcd at the stations. Both arc include a sum for migrant work in fascinating reading.

their budgets for benevolences, and Young People and Interdenomina- give something every year. tional Service The Executive Committee of the The interest of young people and Council decided that " a share" should be rated at thirty dollars. Rtudents in interdenominational serv- ice is unmistakable. At a conference of fifty leading Presbyterian young women in Chicago in May the following resolution was passed: "Be it resolved that this body go on record as favor- ing the principle of inter- denominational cooperation and cooperation of all Christian agencies wher- ever and whenever condi- tions permit, to the end that there be the least pos- sible duplication of effort WOODEN CHECKER BOARDS MADE BY THE BOYS and the greatest possible effectiveness of work."

Three hundred dollars supports a This interest need not detract from representative at a station, and $1,200 students' loyal interest in the agen- supports a station for a summer cies of their own Church. In home season. mission activities, as in foreign mis- The committee hopes to make a be- sion activities, only as: our Christian ginning this year for a steady growth students are familiar with and assist in the interest among students in the in the program of their own Church, work among Farm and Cannery can we hope for the fullest advance- Migrants, which shall become greater ment of the Kingdom. .

year by year, and shall spread to all colleges throughout the country. There are about a millioll and a half of migrant seasonal laborers in the United The Pictures States. Among the largest groups are the The pictures in this BuUet!:n show lumbe:rmell and loggers, the wheat hal" vesters and the workers in small fruit, vege· various activities of the children at table and canniug industries. Thousands of women and children in the farm and can· stations among the Farm and Can- nery migrant groups live in colonies for six nery Migrants conducted cooperative- week. to three month. only in ODe place, ly by women '8 boards through the and then move on. This nomadic life re· Council of Women for Home Mis- sults in appalling ignorance.

_.~~N_JBWS fROM ,MANY1ANJI)S

INDIA stance, recently a Hindu girl, who won All-India Christian Conference a scholarship in an .American college, THE Ninth All-India Christian is reported to have said, "Christianity Conference which was held in is not gaining a convert in India. In Lucknow from December 27th-30th the enormous population of 350,000was noteworthy for its large attend- 000, more than 18,000,000 are Mohamance and the wide-awake discussion medans and the rest are Buddhists. of the topics of the day. Dr. S. K. There are only 400,000 Christians in all Datta, the newly elected President, in India." The last census indicates claimed that Mahatma Gandhi is "the that there are over 5,000,000 Chrisgreatest Indian Christian." He did tians in India, while the Mohammenot approve of the Gandhi political dans number 63,000,000, and the program but emphasized the duty of Hindus over 220,000,000, the Budd- Indian Christians to stand for every hists and other cults make up the balreform and to render unstinted service ance. The percentage of gain during for their country. Mr. C. Y. Chinta- the recent decades shows Christianity mani, Minister of Education and Excise in the United Provinces, referred outstripping the other faiths with it to the three classes of people in India, the extremists, reactionaries and, be- Christian ministry more aggressive tween the two, those working for con- and influential than ever before. stitutional reform, and expressed his Bishop Fisher, of the Methodist hope that the Christian community Church, reports baptisms at the rate might always be in the last-named sec- of 100 a day throughout the year and tion. Bishop F. W. Warne spoke en- states that 50,000 others asking for thusiastically of the possibilities and Christian baptism could not be cared for for want of Christian leaders to train them.-Christian Advocate.

responsibilities of such a body of In- dian Christians and urged all to seek Missionaries at the Center the spiritual preparation necessary to ASUMMARY of political conditions represent their Master to the millions in India comes from Sam Higginof India still without the knowledge of bottom, in Allahabad: "The political their Saviour. situation is much easier. Non-cooper- ation seems to be dead. Hindu-Mos- The conference was a clearing house lem unity has had many severe trials for the free exchange of ideas rather and there is much less talk of it than than for definite action. Some parts there was. The Angora Government of India were not represented and in denying the claim of the Indian others inadequately. The conference Mohammedans that the Sultan of is still in the slow process of growth.

Turkey was both temporal and spiri- Truth About India tual leader of the Moslem world has THAT tens of thousands are appeal- left the Indian Mohammedan agita- ing to Christian workers in India tors without anything to agitate with for instruction and baptism might be non-Moslems. In the meantime re- doubted if credit were given to the forms are working. Increasingly the statements of some who endeavor to Indianization of the Government is speak on this subject. There is an ef- taking place. The Indian controls fort in America to prejudice the pub- finance in a number of subjects. The lic against Great Britain and the various so-called 'Repressive' meas- Christian Church in India. For jn- ures have been modified to suit In- 309

dian public opinion. In view of lack eludes its report with these words: of legislative experience and the "The delegates left Ranchi, realizing diverse religious and social elements that if it should please God, the In- India may well be proud of the dian Church has entered on a new progress she has made in self-govern- phase in her history, and that under ment. The problems presented will the Lord it was all owing to the spirit take years to work out, but the out- of indomitable patience and sagacity come will be in reality a united, na- of Mr. J. H. Oldham." tional India. The Central Government of India has a large deficit, as Bramwell Booth in India have all the Provinces, therefore many schemes dependent upon finance have THE Salvation Army has 3,000 stato wait for a more favorable day. The tions in India and carries on its result is that the Allahabad Univer- work in more than 4,000 villages, Gensity is utilizing all our American col- eral Bramwell Booth announced relege teachers. In fact, it could not cently in Calcutta after a trip of get along without our nine American inspection that carried him through a and Indian teachers who are lectur- large part of the country. ing regularly in the University. We are in at the center as we never were He spoke especially of the work bebefore and as we had never considered ing done among the criminal classes remotely possible." and the people of the lower castes. He visited the convict settlement in A Move Toward "Indianization" the Telugu country, where 2,000 families are provided for. He re- UNDER the auspices of the National ported that most of the families were Missionary Council a conference self-supporting, and that where three of Indian Christians representing the or four years ago there had been the several provinces of India, was held utmost illwill, there was now a spirit at Ranchi, January 3-8, 1923. About of contentment and prOl'lperity. The forty Indian Christians, selected by Government had previously to prothe different Provincial Councils of vide a large police force, but now, he Missions, met and deliberated at says, there are no police needed, and Ranchi on some of the most momen- but few run away, and they generally tous problems affecting the Christian return later. These 2,000 families, movement in India. These were he declared, had been settled on the classified under three headings, Chris- land, some as cultivators and others as tian Education, the Indian Expression weavers. He asserted that he found of Christianity, and the Attitude of the children intelligent and bright. Christianity to Public Questions, and in addition there was adopted a new' -New Yark Times. scheme for the reorganization of the National Missionary Council and the Bible Sales in the PunJah several r.epresentative Councils of Missions with a secretariat for the co- SALES of the Scriptures have been ordination of all Christian work in considerably reduced in some India today. parts of India during the past year, but opinions differ as to how far the This plan was presented by Mr. J. political unrest and the "non-cooper- H. Oldham, editor of the International ation movement" may be responsible. Review of Missions, who has recently Some workers report unusual readibeen visiting India. The composition ness both to purchase and to read. A of the N. M. C., henceforth to be missionary describes how two workers styled the National Christian Council, at a great festival in Delhi had a stall and the provincial councils is to be by the roadside, where crowds passed. half and half missionary and Indian. He writes in The Harvest Field: The Christian Patriot, of Madras, con- "Gospels and traets were bonght, often only to be torn up and scattered in derision. Sometimes the fragments were thrown in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

their faces. But they both stood up to it, to influence India need to keep themand went on with their selling. Their gos- selves up-to-date. They must be neither obscurantist nor reactionary. pels and tracts sold by hundreds. Some· But any among us who are inclined to times the opposition was so fierce that the road was blocked with people crowding to see what it was all about. Sometimes non- coquette with theology which seeks to cooperators and others intimidated the pass under the name of 'modern buyers. But other agents were out on the thought, ' theology which is but ration- alism in a new garb, may well reflect road, on the outskirts of the crowd, and so the sales went on. In all, that day, over a thousand books were sold, a record for one on the significance of the fact that present-day apologists of Hinduism day's operations for us in Delhi. r noticed, are forging new weapons for their armoury by borrowing and applyinigon several occasions, torn leaves were picked up by passers-by, cautiously scanned, and then carefully concealed to be read at leIs'

ure. The fact is one of the forms of the the principles of Western rationalists. general unrest is' unrest of soul." India '8 supreme need at this hour, Tribute from an Indian Official with her millions of untouchables, her conflicting castes, her superstitions and WHEN Mr. Chintamani, the first her fears, is more of the supernatural Minister of Education in the Christ. If Christianity in India is to United Provinces, visited Gorakhpur, retain its present position of growing the staffs of the various educational far more rapidly than any other reinstitutions there were invited to the ligion, then India's Christian teachers C. M. S. School, St. Andrew's College, must aim not at the maximum of to meet him. He paid the following compromise, but at the maximum of tribute to the work of the mission- definiteness and clearness concerning aries: the Gospel committed unto us. We "We non-Christian Indians can must preach the Incarnation as the never forget the immense debt of grat- completeness of God'8 own unique itude that we owe to the noble mission- Self-disclosure, the Cross as India's aries of the Christian religion for the only salvation from her sin and shame, vast work they have done in order to and the Pentecost as a possible exspread education in this land. Differ perience in every heart." from them as we may … we cannot forget that for no little of the enlight- CHINA enment and national awakening Chinese Home Missions among our countrymen, we are in- AT THE third annual conference debted to the missionaries of the .tl. of the Chinese Home Missionary Christian faith in these provinces and in other parts of the country. I, my- Society last summer no less than 131 self have no doubt that in the years delegates and visitors were present. to dome, as in the past, their share in educational work in India will be as The auxiliaries have grown from six great and as glorious as it has ever in the previous conference to thirty. been, and both as an individual and as They have ten Chinese missionaries a member of the government I can say working in the province of Yunnan that they need expect nothing but en- and three working in Manchuria, couragement and help and apprecia- where the Presbyterian Church has tion from us in going forward." completely turned over to them their Heilungking Mission, while the mem- bers of the Lutheran Church are also India'. Suprellle Need actively associated. Among the inter- esting subjects discussed at this recent ASIGNIFICANT article in the conference was the question of the Dnyanodaya, entitled" The New untouched border lands of China. Hindu Apologetic," concludes as fol- That denominational groups are feellows: ing a responsibility for national evan- "Above all other people mission- gelization is evident from the r~po!t aries and Christian leaders who wish that Methodists have voted to raIse III

China $10,000 (Mex.) for their work lonal Christian Conference, by leading among the Chinese in Manchuria. in organized efforts to direct public Rev. W. W. Pinson, D.D., of the opinion toward the securing and en- Methodist Church South, writes forcing of labor legislation looking that the Methodists are projecting toward such a standard …. In view another mission in Manchuria, with of the fact that a clear understanding Harbin as its center and they hope to of problems, forces and values inhave it fully set up for business, with volved in the industrial problems is Chinese and foreign workers, early absolutely essential if the Church is to next fall. deal with it successfully, we should in the immediate future give first place Who Are the Gl'eatest Chinese! to the promotion of such understand- ing among present and prospective "THERE has recently been an in- pastors and other church community teresting voting competition in leaders. "

a Chinese paper to ascertain who How serious the conditions are were regarded as the twelve greatest which the Chinese Church is thus facliving Chinese. Altogther forty-seven ing may be inferred from the indusnames were suggested by those who trial survey of China made by Y. M. competed, and it is encouraging to C. A. investigators, a summary of know that of these forty-seven twelve which has been sent to this country are members of the Protestant Church. by Sherwood Eddy, who says that the The sixth on the list was the well- industrial system developing in China known General Feng. As there are is "the worst in world history." not yet half a million communicants in the Protestant Church, that is to Anti-Footbinding Movement say, one in 800 of the population, it is a significant fact that one in four of AT THE meeting of the Chinese those who are regarded as China's Women's Conference held on greatest men should be recognized as August 11th, the following resolutions followers of Christ. This fact is a were passed: That whereas, the habit tribute to the influence of the Chris- of footbinding among Chinese women, tian Church." while dying out of the cities, continues with little change in the country dis- To Christianize Judustry tricts; and, whereas, this practice is abhorrent to the instincts of human- ON December 1 and 2, 1922, there ity, utterly foolish and useless with no met in Shanghai about forty peo- single reason to commend it; and, ple specially intere&ted in applying whereas, public opinion in the cities Christian principles to China's eco- has already become so strong against nomic and industrial problems. The conference was under the chairman- it as to make it certain that efforts to ship of Dr. C. E. Patton and was abolish it would have far greater proscalled by the committee which pre- pect now than in the past; therefore, pared that part of the report of Com- be it resolved, that in the judgment of mission II, dealing with industrial this conference: problems which was presented to the National Christian Conference last "(1). A nation-wide campaign shonld be May. This committee was authorized initiated by the Christian Church in China to act on behalf of the National Chris- against this custom; (2) each mission statian Council. The discussions through- tion should be the center of an active eduout were practical, aiming at the se- cational propaganda against it; (3) the ef· curing of a working program. The fort should be made through the Chinese resolutions passed included the fol- Christians and the enlightened element in lowing: "The time has come for the each province to induce the government of· Church aggressively to promote the ficials to make the practice a legal offense labor standards adopted by the Nat- punishable by fine, and to use all methods for its complete eradication; (4) that the National Christian Council be urged to take steps to initiate the movement; (5) that the National Council of Health Education be

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

requested to prepare a set of charts and stere- we presented Christ as the Saviour. He stated his purpose ito live the opticon slides setting forth the evils of foot- Christian life, but nothing but a mirbinding; and that the tract societies be acle can keep him straight in the net- work of evil which is all about him. " urged to have more and better literature prepared to be used in the auti-footbinding eampaign_' '-Chinese RecOJ'der.

JAPAN-CHOSEN Helping Ricksha Men I T N THE fall of 1921 an effort was Militarism on the Wane made in Wuhu, China, to start a WO striking evidences of the wan- shelter for the ricksha men. The work ing of militarism are given by The is managed by a union mission com- Omi ]ff7!stard Seed: In 1905, after the mittee. One of the high Chinese of- Russian War, the Government Mili- ficials kindly put up a mud hut for tary College had 5,000 applicants for the purpose, and rentE! it to the com- admission to its entering class of 200, mittee for a small sum payable whereas at the the close of the World monthly. The hut is open all day. War there were only 110 available for There are tables and benches for the the same class! About the same time men and as much free tea as they like. as the early interest in military train- Between two and three hundred men ing, the returns from a questionnaire use the shelter daily. Some boys from in a leading girls' high school showed the Wuhu Academy go several times a large proportion would choose mili- a week to teach the men to learn to tary officers for husbands, whereas read during spare time, and there is last year not one wanted to marry a always an interested group. Every military man! These real figures do Sunday afternoon an evangelistic not support the panic of the yellow service is held for these ricksha men, press over Japan'8 alleged blood- at the time of the change from the day thirstiness.

to the night shift. They are learning to sing and to read and understand a A Christian Conscript T few Bible texts. The little building HE refusal of a young ,Japanese recruit to take the oath of military is packed to overflowing at these meetings. service caused the authorities consid- The Son of General Chang Tso-Un erable trouble, according to the Japan Advertiser. How after a week he T HE young son of the Chinese gen- came to consent, Yujiro Tokita ex- eral, Chang Tso-lin-now Gover- plained to a reporter of the Nicki nor of three Manchurian provinces- Nicki. He asked the commander of took the chair at one of Sherwood Ed- his regiment to excuse him from tak- dy's meetings in Mukden, and was ing the oath until he knew the true greatly impressed. Next day he went object of Japanese armaments. If to luncheon with Dr. Eddy, who tells aggression and butchery, which are what followed: "He opened his heart incompatible with all ideas of love, are and asked what he could do to help his the objects, he, being a Christian, country. The next evening he re- could not serve in the army. From turned and remained with us until the explanations of the officers of his midnight. He told us all of his doubts regiment, Mr. Tokita said he under- and difficulties, and of his despair of stood thc object of the Japanese army saving China in the midst of the pres- is to safeguard national existence and ent system of graft and militarism. to protect the Japanese people from He voluntarily confessed his personal all dangers. He said he was told also sin and his desperate need. He that the final goal of the Government finally knelt in prayer and expressed authorities is complete abolition of the the desire to take the first step toward country's armaments. This assurance the Christian life. The next day he satisfied the young conscript, and he returned again to the meeting where took the oath of service. He stated

emphatically, however, that he con- accommodating two thousand was sented to serve on condition that when crowded twice daily. he saw anything in the army not in accord with what the officers had told Sherwood Eddy writes after spendhim he would revert to his original ing a day with Mr. Kagawa in Kobe attitude, even under penalty of death. during his recent visit to Japan; "I found him living in the heart of these Social Problem. in .Japan slums. He is a pastor of a little church where he conducts services for REV. WM. M. VORIES, of the Omi the laborers who have to go to work Mission in Japan, makes these before six o'clock in the morning. He interesting comments on present so- is the Saint Francis of the poor, the cial conditions; Gandhi of the labor movement of Japan. This brilliant young genius "At present the revolt against the of thirty-four has buried his life in ancient' family-system,' which makes the slums and has survived tubercuof marriage a matter of convenience losis and imprisonment. In six years to the parents or guardians of those he has written some sixteen books, most concerned, is at such a virulent large and small, drawing his own ilstage that any article or book dealing lustrations and pen sketches; he is with any aspect of sex is eagerly de- writing for a dozen magazines and voured. Magazines devoted to that editing three newspapers; he has orsubject are prosperous and books both ganized several industrial labor unindifferent and bad are bought with- ions; he is leading the farmers in out stint. For more than a dozen their great movement for justice, and years we have been urging the church- is speaking almost daily to large audi" es and missions to undertake con- ences. He personally conducts a large structive efforts at reform of mar- industrial research bureau. The acriage customs and of old ideas of count of his life appearing in three legitimate social intercourse between volumes has exhausted more than two young men and young women. Now hundred editions and has been read it seems to be almost too late to ~vert by a million readers." the consequences of false cautiousness, since the young people are taking Digging and Trusting things into their own hands. * * * DR. O. R. AVISON and his asso- ciates in Severance Union Med- Dancing in Western style, in its most ical College Seoul, Korea, believing obnoxious forms, is making sudden that "faith without works is dead," progress in Japan. Things are not have dug the foundation for an addidisdained merely because they come tion to the hospital, though they in by way of the West, if they are haven't in sight a penny of money convincingly offered. If the Churches with which to erect the new wing on of the Occident had been as busy in the excavation. This is the ceremony introducing Christianity to the Orient that accompanied their act of faith; as are the brewers in introducing beer Dr. Avison, his 120 professors, inand the tobacco t~s,t cigarettes, the structors, medical students, nurses, work of foreign missions might have office men and servants assembled on been completed by now." the site which they had selected for the hoped-for new hospital. Each A Striking Figure person was armed with some sort of implement-pick-axes, shovels, hoes T OYOHIKO KAGAWA, who six and baskets. They stood in solemn years ago was a student at Prince- and earnest prayer and then joined ton, has been conducting evangelistic in the singing of a triumphant hymn. meetings in various cities in Japan, Dr. Avison read the first verse of the and charging admission, one yen cov- 127th Psalm-"Except Jehovah build ering a series of five meetings. The largest auditoriums have been crowded every night. In Kyoto the city hall

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the house, they labor in vain that distributed to the crowds. Other mis- build it, " and then, dropping the sionaries have been giving lectures on book, he took up his pick and drove it temperance, hygiene and child wel- into the soil. Two minutes later the fare. Playgrounds have been estab- entire body of 120 determined work- lished for Korean children, in several ers was at his or her appointed task. cases the Koreans giving both land They were divided into six groups of and equipment. Dr. A. G. Fletcher, a twenty each, breaking ground, some Presbyterian, reports: "We medical digging, some shoveling dirt, some men have organized an association carrying it away in baskets. "It was with a publicity department, the func- a startling and interesting sight," says tion of which is to spread knowledge Dr. Avison, "to see a group of Ko- regarding disease.We hope to be rean nurses, graduates and pupils, led able to secure a stereopticon and mov- by two of their American teachers, ing picture machine and circulate handling shovels and picks and carry- slides and films throughout the coun- ing away great baskets of earth. This try. Our principal handicap is lack is probably the first time that such of funds."

a thing ever occurred in Chosen, and Dr. Fletcher also writes of his own it was inspiring to see the spirit of hospital in Taiku: "During the year unanimity working in every grade of we have tried to win every non- the staff." Christian patient for Christ. The The Continent. evangelist and Bible woman do not feel that their· duty is ended when Buddhist Opposition they have given these patients the ONE feature of the present condi- Gospel Message. We feel it our duty tion of Christian work in Kyushu to follow up our patients after they according to the Church Missionary leave the hospital, to work and pray Outlook, is the more militant form for them until they are safely within that the Buddhist opposition has as- the Church."

sumed. Sunday-schools and preach- ings have been affected; in many NORTH AMERICA places the number of Sunday-school The First Americans T scholars has decreased, and preachings HE Americian Missionarv Asso- ciation has brought toge{her the have often been disturbed, sometimes with violence. The day of persecu- following facts about the American tion is not over, only the methods have Indian: changed somewhat. A man in Saseho Out of a total of 55,141 families reforced his son into the attitude of prayer before the ancestral tablets, ported to the Indian Office 44,195 Iive but the boy said: "You may force in permanent homes, 29,995 of these me into a praying posture, and I pray; houses having wooden floors, and but not to these tablets; rather to the 10,946 live in tepees, tents, and tem- porary structures. God Who made us and our ancestors. " Including the five civilized tribes Missionary Social Service 298,341 wear modern apparel; 'and 184,968 are citizens of the United THE American missionaries in States. Among the Indians there are Chosen are engaged in many 657 churches, 627 working missionsorts of social reform work. aries, and 106,176 church attendants.

Mr. F. S. Miller has been especially Of 1,873 marriages, 237 were by tribal active in carrying out a temperance custom and 1,636 by legal procedure.

campaign among the farmers' guilds The tribal property belonging to and among the farmers themselves as the Indians is valued at $190,600,152.

they rested from their labors in their The individual property is valued at fields. Addresses were given to the $526,105,350, a total of $716,705,502.

people and anti-tobacco leaflets were During the fiscal year 1921 the

United States Indian Service em- Woman" and on "Oriental Reliployed 12,244 Indians, whose earn- gions. " The place of meeting was a ings were $1,586,141. Private parties club on West 58th Street. Apparently employed 18,079 Indians, at a total the only persons who accepted the incompensation of $2,654,008. vitation to the luncheon were a former missionary to Malaysia, his two daugh- There were 49,962 Indians farming ters and the Secretary of The Moslem for themselves a total of 890,700 acres, World. Other voices were heard which yielded products valued at (evidently belonging to American $11,927,366. Negroes), but the owners did not ap- pear. The Mufti did not give his There were 44,847 Indians engaged scheduled address but claimed in conin stock raising upon 29,098,459 acres versation that he had three or four of grazing land. The value of their hundred Negro converts in Illinois, stock is $33,158,731. Indiana and Missouri. The Detroit Mosque having been abandoned, one Church of All Nations has been opened at 4448 Wabash Avenue, Chicago. The Mufti repre- ONE fruit of the Methodist Cen- sents the Ahmadi sect of Qadian, tenary campaign is to be Seen in India. He seemed to be encouraged the five-story community house of the by the newly formed "Christian- Church of All Nations, recently dedi- Mohammedan Society" in Brooklyn. cated at 9 Second Avenue, New York City. Rev. John R. Henry, who for Catholics Fight the Oregon Law twenty-five years has been at work among the Russians, Italians, and THE law passed by referendum vote Chinese and other races on the East in Oregon which prohibits paro- Side, is the moving spirit of the chial schools will soon be subjected to enterprise. an attack in the courts. The Admin- istrative Committee of the National The auditorium seating 800 will be Catholic Welfare Council which met filled almost nightly by forum gath- at Loyola University in Chicago reet'ings, lectures or motion pictures. cently agreed that the church author- The fourth floor provides a horne for ities of Oregon should have the privithe workers, while on the fifth floor lege of fixing the form of test of repeal is an apartment for the pastor and but that the National Catholic Welhis family. Kindergartens, club fare Council is to have the chief part rooms, domestic science equipment, in developing ways and means of gymnasium and swimming pool- carrying the project through. The there is little to be desired. following is to be found in the official report of the meeting: "Since the A Russian library of over 800 books civil government does not see its way is housed in the new building with a to widen or broaden its system of ele- Russian woman in charge. And the mentary education so a~ to provide Russian painters purpose to give the Christian religious instruction and paintings recently on exhibition at training in harmony with the right the Brooklyn Institute of Fine Arts, and duty of parents towards their to the Church of All Nations to create children, as England, Scotland, Irea Russian art center. land, Belgium, Holland, Germany, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick and the Moslems Invade New York Province of Quebec have so well done, the church authorities and people feel AN invitation to a Moslem luncheon bound in conscience to provide such on Sunday, February 4, 1923, was education in their own schools and in received at the offices of the Moslem such schools maintain, in all funda- TVorld. The occasion was announced rcwntal branches of knowledge, civics as "Islamic Day" and after luncheon (at $1.10 a plate) and dinner (at $1.65 a plate), Dr. Mufti Muhammad Sadiq of Chicago, was to speak on "Modernizing of the Mohammedan

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and patriotism, standards equal at days. Dr. J. Lovell Murray writes least to those of the best public of it: " The Movement is still in schools of the country." process of finding itself and the na- tional conference was regarded as a Life Dedication at Moody Institute long step in that process, and also as a visualization of the spirit and aims AFOUNDER'S Week Conference of the new organization, about which was held at the Moody Bible In- there has been much difference of stitute in Chicago February 5-9, opinion throughout Canada. . . . . . 1923, and on Student Day 446 for- The 549 carefully chosen delegates mer students sat down at an alumni were keen, self-reliant, talented types dinner. On Missionary Day, the of Canadian youth. In their number climax, hundreds of young men and were representatives of many forms women offered themselves for foreign of religious opinion, including not missionary service. only Protestant evangelical Chris- tians, but Roman Catholics, Unitar- Addresses were delivered by Dr. ians and Christian Scientists. There Maurice Frater, since 1900 a member were present also representatives of of the John G. Paton Mission to the other nations, including India, China, New Hebrides, and Rev. Charles W. Korea, Japan, Africa, the West Indies, Abel of the London Missionary So- Great Britain and seven countries ciety, who has spent thirty-two years of continental Europe." In connecin evangelizing cannibals in New tion with the student conference there Guinea. Dean James M. Gray asked was also held a convention of Caall missionaries present who were in nadian student volunteers for foreign this country on furlough to rise and missions. Its immediate object was remain standing. Then he asked the settlement of outstanding issues missionaries present who had been affecting the relations of the Student obliged for any reason to give up their Volunteer Movement in Canada with work, to rise; then also, missionary the Student Christian Movement, the candidates under appointment for the Canadian Mission Boards and the field from various mission boards; S. V. M. of North America. then those who had already definitely volunteered for missionary service; Episcopalians Form a Union and finally all others willing to offer themselves unreservedly in full sur- PROTESTANT Episcopal leaders of render to go forth to the dark places national influence recently formed of the earth as God opened the way. in New York a Modern Churchman's Missionaries and candidates under ap- Union of America. The announced pointment numbered about twenty- program includes the following purfive; those who had already volun- poses: "To maintain the right to inteered more than 100, "but," said terpret the historic expressions of our Dr. Frater, "the response to the final faith in accordance with the results of appeal was overpowering." modern science and Biblical scholar- ship; to advance, as an aid to the ulti- Missionaries on the platform esti- mate reunion of Christendom, coopermated the number standing at fully ation and fellowship between the Proone half or more of the entire audi- testant Episcopal Church and other ence, which filled the Institute audi- Protestant churches; to promote a torium to its capacity, about 1,700. new evangelism among the un- churched classes of our population, Canadian Student Conferenee which shall win their allegiance to the religious and moral demands of THE Student Christian Movement the kingdom of God; to further the of Canada, which was organized application of the Christian principles a year and a half ago, taking the in all industrial, social, and internaplace of the Student Y. M. and Y. W. C. A., held its first annual conference in Toronto during the Christmas holi-

tional relations; to promote the adap- "From August to November services tation of the church services to the were held in various Eskimo dwell- needs of the time; to emphasize afresh ings. Early in November two men, the nature of the Christian life as per- Helper Abia Green and Isaac Saksa- sonal fellowship with God, and to riak, willingly gave up their houses to study with sympathy those move- provide a place for worship during ments and tendencies of thought the coming winter. As the two houses which are mystical in character." stood in a line and close together, they Record of Christian Work. were united by free labor and gifts, and fitted out with the benches, etc., Christian Strategy in Utah saved, thus providing a good big room SOME who know the situation affirm for services. On the first Sunday in that the great hope of evangeliz- Advent we held the first service thereing the great Mormon state of Utah in, and on Christmas Eve we had 170 lies in the work of Westminster Col- Inuit seated therein. All the cuslege at Salt Lake City. "The Mor- tomary services have been carried on mon Church," to quote an editorial in in English and Eskimo. On October The Continent, "is not to be fought 23, 1921, Holy Communion was obwith fire." A college is the great in- served in an Eskimo dwelling, when strument for dissemination of en- forty-s.ix Inuit partook, packed in one lightenment. Westminster College Eskimo house. The wine cups had has the cooperation of all the Prot- been destroyed, but we managed by estant denominations in Utah. Six using the vessel for baptism. "

denominations support the college by gifts and students and the Boards of Cooperation in Alaska Education of each of these six are DENOlVIINATIONAL cooperation considering the support of a professor is a great help to missionary each in Westminster College. It is work as is evidenced by the formation the most striking example in America of the " Associated Evangelical of interdenominational cooperation in Churches of Alaska." The superin- Christian education. There are less tendent of one denomination in the than 10,000 Protestant church mem- territory sums up as follows the conbers in the state with not more than a ditions needing remedy: "As a whole, dozen self-supporting churches. A missionary investments in Alaska have force so small and financially so weak not accomplished what they might and is utterly unable to support and up- could accomplish if sectarian propabuild this strategic enterprise. The ganda could be submerged in a co- Mormons spend $500,000 on their operative prooess of Kingdom buildchurch education. Westminster Col- ing. The effective ministers in lege, in cooperation with the Presby- Alaska are earnest men and the people terian General Board of Education, is would rally to a guaranteed single seeking $750,000 for land, buildings, church for each town program. This equipment, endowment, and expenses. is as fine a field for home missionary Moravians in Labrador demonstration of unity as China is for the foreign workers. If a practical A FTER the terrible fire in August, federation of churches in Alaska were 1921, which completely destroyed worked out in the priMiple of one all the property of the Moravian mis- church with a resident pastor for each sion among the Eskimo at Nain in place, and only one until that church Labrador, the missionaries endured all was self-supporting, a new spirit sorts of personal hardships. The way would be put into the ministers I have in which they managed, nevertheless, met."

to maintain the work of the mission The Home Missions Councils' Com- is told in the following quotation from mittee on Comity and Cooperation The Moraviarn,: which has called into being the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Associated Evangelical Churches of Indians of the South American high- Alaska, with its Central Committee, lands are settled agriculturists, and says that "All phases of missionary are the mainstay industrially of their work in Alaska are under the care of country, since almost all the manual that organization." labor is performed by them. Individu- ally they are men and women of LATIN AMERICA sturdy character with, in proportion to their dim enlightenment, high Protestant Centenary in Brazil moral standards. They make the staunchest Christians and will be- SEPTEMBER 7th is the national come the best of apostles to their own day of Brazil, on which the nation race. Canadian Baptists are now celebrates the gaining of its freedom carrying on a successful mission from Portugal in 1822. The centen- among them. nial celebration conducted on September 7, 1922, in connection with the Peru and the Vatican Exposition in Rio Janeiro was a great national festival, and the part which ABLOW at religious liberty in evangelical Christians took in it is of Peru is seen in the proposed conspecial interest to REVIEW readers. cordat between the Vatican and the The Protestants of Rio de· Janeiro, Government of Peru. By the terms of about two thousand in all, gathered in this compact, "the Roman Catholic a large public park, the Prada da Apostolic Church" would be recog- Republica, to celebrate and to wor- nized as the state religion of Peru and ship. They gave thanks, not only for would have full liberty and independthe liberation and independence of ence, without intervention of the civil their nation from the monarchical rule government, to use its spiritual auof Portugal, but also for the liberation thority and in conformity with its of their minds and souls from super- own laws exert the "ecclesiastical stition and sin. For two hours men, jurisdiction that belongs to it." In women, and children stood as they no official center of learning could listened attentively to addresses and doctrines opposed to the Catholic retook part in the songs. The celebra- ligion be taught and there would be tion closed with the singing of the obligatory courses in religion for national air, and as the people swore those who profess Catholicism. One allegiance to their country and their article of the concordat would grant flag, their waving handkerchiefs made the Catholic Church the right to deone vast, rippling sea of white. cide concerning the validity of mar- riage contracts. In the preamble it The Indians of Bolivia is frankly stated that the committee drawing up the concordat wishes the T HE population of Bolivia is esti- Roman Catholic Church to enjoy mated at 2,800,000, composed of more privileges and rights in Peru a half million whites, the same number than it did even during the last years of mestizos, and the remainder In- of the Spanish rule. dians. The Indians of Bolivia are nominally Roman Catholics, but their The Continent. ideas are fundamentally pagan and their customs and practices almost A New Thing in Colombia totally so. They have received from contact with European civilization ARECENT evangelistic campaign little more than its vices and its super- in Colombia is described in the stitions. It is true that in the center Latin American Evangelist in the folof their altars is the image of the Vir- lowing terms: gin Mary, but concerning her they know little, some being in doubt, when "Evangelists, missionaries, believasked, as to whether she was the ers, theatre-owners and managers, and mother of Joseph or of Jesus. These the public, in general have just one testimony to give of what God has

been doing in Colombia during the pathetic support of the Czecho-Slovak past three months. 'We have never Church, which has just been excomseen anything like it before,' is the municated by Rome. Swiss Catholicuniversal witness. Great crowds ism and married priests also are supgather together-the usual kind of porting the movement."

moving picture crowd-smoking, talk- The Converted Catholic. ing, laughing, and then at a word from the cOl1ferencisia heads uncover, Scotch Missionary Campaign 1 cigars are thrown away, and a strange 'HE Glasgow Missionary Congress last October, noted in the January hush falls over the gathering as, they settle down to listen abs,orbed to the REVJEW, Was a part of a great mismost wonderful story they have ever sionary campaign in which the Scotch in all their lives heard, the story of a churches had been united for nearly Living Saviour who loves them a~d two years. Under "the unflagging who wants to save them from the gUilt leadership" of Dr. Donald Fraser, and power of sin. No one moves ex- ',' Campaign fortnights" have been cept it be to wipe away the tears that conducted in Aberdeen, Dundee and trickle down some faces, as the Edinburgh and many other centers preacher reas,ons of sin, of righteous- have been visited. The program for ness, and of judgment to come. The this visitation is planned through the Holy Spirit is speaking to many first wcek in May. The Life of Faith hearts in the deep stillness which comments: "Throughout its short holds these vast audiences. For it was history the movement has been acnot in one place only these scenes were companied by unexampled enthuwitnessed-the experience was almost siasm, interest and blessing. The general wherever the evangelists Scottish churches have been brought went." closer together. The evangelistic, ' as well as the missionary, aspect of the EUROPE Christian message has made itself French Priests Marrying deeply felt. There has been a general APARIS despatch to the New York warming of the spiritual atmos- Herald in December reported the phere. " orgauization of "the New French National Catholic Church," and the Protestants in Ireland T selection of Abbe Maxime Ardot, a HE following letter of a Dublin correspondent of the Christian married priest, as its bishop. The despatch says that there are several Irishman regarding the position of thousand married priests in France, Protestant Episcopalians in Southern and that an assembly of some three Ireland tells its own tale :-" One very hundred of these will shortly conse- serious faator of the trouble in Ire- crate Abbe Ardot as Bishop. It is land since the Treaty was signed has stated that the first chapel edifice is been the expropriation of Protestants being prepared in which "the mar- in considerable numbers. In certain ried priests who have been prohibited areas this has been so serious that we by the Vatican from celebrating mass are informed that, in at least one and other rituals will carryon Cath- parish, not a single Protestant has olic doctrines on the apostolic basis as been left. Old gentry families have in the Roman Church, but will no been given a few hours to leave their longer recognize the Pope's dicta as houses, which have been looted and final. "This movement by married' burned. Farmers have been turned priests now has become international out of their farms, and shopkeepers and undoubtedly will spread to the in the country towns robbed and ex- United States,'" said Abbe Ardot. pelled from their business. Protestant "The Bishop of Prague sent con- churches have been burned down, and gratulations and pl!edged the sym- in Dublin one was entered by armed

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

men who destroyed the organ by rifle plications in all places at each service, fire and did other damage….. The and we hope next summer to have position of the Church of Ireland ill even a greater evangelistic campaign these unhappy circumstances is one than we had during the past summer. of great difficulty and danger." Our Bible Training School opened the first of October. The total en- Need in German Churches rollment in all depj.rtments is 319. The number taking full theological GERMAN churches are hard put to course for preparation for the min- exist, according to ,letters and istry is twelve. The spirit of the appeals for aid that are being received student body is fine, and I doubt if by the Federal Council of Churches. any institution in Europe has a better Religious leaders in Germany declare corps of instructors for the type of that the churches are going down in work we want done." a general crash unless help comes. They speak of religious awakenings Baptists in Europe among the young men and young women and declare that the churches I N the year 1800, there were no Bapare unable to meet the opportunity. tist churches on the mainland of They tell of aged pastors starving to Europe. Fifty years later, there were death and of others begging for old about 4,000 members. In 1900, the clothes. Many of the clergy and their number had grown to 220,000 and families, they declare, are starving today the Baptists are estimated at without letting anybody know it. Dr. over 1,250,000. The evangelical move- A. W. Schreiber of the German Evan- ment is comparatively slow in such gelical Church Federation, one of the lands as Austria, Bavaria, Italy, religious leaders of Germany best France and Spain but it is much more known in this country, writes : rapid in Scandinavia, Russia, Ru- "Every budget has been upset, every mania and Czecho-Slovakia. In enterprise for help has fallen short, Sweden, there are 70,000 Baptists; in all of the independent works of char- Esthonia and Latvia, there is a r,apid ity are near collapse, the' leading growth of the Baptist Church and in boards are paralyzed, the institutions Czecho-Slovakia and Hungary, the of mercy for old people and children progress is stHl more remarkable. are without funds, our youth has lost Religious statistics are difficult to seits guides and our old people walk cure from Russia but in one city in without support, the evangelical press southern Russia more were baptized lies at death's door…… The situa- recently on a single day than on the tion iEi so extreme that the evangelical day of Pentecost. It is estimated that churches of Crermany must look to the there are now over 1,000,000 evan- Protestant churches abroad for help gelical Christians in Russia. with prayers and with practical aid by works of love. " DR. J. H. RusHBRooK in Home and Foreign Fields.

Bible Study in Prague Methodists and the Soviet REV. J. L. NEILL, President of the T HE MethGdist EpiscGpal Church Bible Training School at Prague, has appointed a delegation conreports in the The Missionary Voice: sisting of Bishop Edgar Blake of "Our work moves forward with un- Paris; Bishop John L. Nuelson, of abated success. Our. main effort this Zurich; Bishop Anton Bast, of Copenwinter will be to strengthen the posi- hagen, and the Rev. W. B. Beautions we have already taken. Classes champ, Secretary of Foreign Work, to are being organized in all the con- confer with representatives of the. gregations and definite instructions Russian Church regarding its appeal given to all applicants for church for "assistance in reestablishing the membership. Weare having new ap- standard of Christ in Russia." Rev.

6

Dr. Joseph B. Ringeley, Secretary- "nationalisti" and even to some Emeritus of the Methodist General young men belonging to the Catholic Conference, states that the invitation club who came in to see me expecting was given with the approval of the to frighten me so that I would never Soviet Government. come again to Lubraco. I spoke Christian Wark makes an interest- seriously and with great charity to ing comment on the possible implica- them and when they left they shook tions of such action: "One of the hands and each accepted a New Testa- cardinal objects of the Soviet is to ment and promised to read it with break the power of the Orthodox attention. I went back to Lubraco Church. It has already fostered a last week and was able to go across split in the Church. It feels sure that the vilIage.alone and unprotected.

only a portion of the Russian clergy They were so surprised to see me alone would ever accept any connection with that thev looked after me wonder- Rome, and therefore it would aid ingly. It is almost impossible to get Roman pretensions and secure an- a hall to rent because the priests for- other split. On the same basis, it will bid it. Those who talk about Roman- be ready, no doubt, to welcome Amer- ism, knowing it only through a few ican denominations. May the Amer- who are often half Protestants should ican Churches have a higher aim than come to Lubraco and to thousands of that of Rome. May they, instead of other places in Italy or Spain or desiring additional power and num- France or Austria, to see what is done bers, sounding statistics, be interested and said by priests with the appro- only in the development of real, prac- bation of the Vatican. Anonymous tising Christianity in Russia. In short, letters, inspired by the priest, promise may they be Christians enough to for- .1eath and destruction if the people get themselves as they approach receive again the Protestant pastor.

Russia. " This is true Romanism, which must be Waldenaian Work in ltollle intolerant in order to be real Roman- ism! We feel more and more the W ALDENSIAN work in Rome is absolute necessity of our work in Italy. going on satisfactorily in spite of God is with m; and the people are kept a strong campaign against it by Ro- in ignorance by the priests. We must man Catholic authorities who attack Protestants and their work. make them free by giving them the Gospel of liberty." In Rome the attacks only served to attract more people to the service·s MOSLEM LANDS to see and hear those "horrible Prot- Christian Schools in Turkey A estants." In the country where the T a gathering called by the Fed- eral Council in New York City population is more ignorant and almost completely in the hands of the February 7th, Secretary James h priests, the effect was more serious. Barton of the American Board re- A correspondent writes: ported on llis experiences at the "When I went with a divinity stu- Lausanne Conference. The policy dent to Lubraco on the first of Jan- which he suggests for the missions is uary we were received by the to work in hehalf of the Turks as well population (excited by the priests) as for the nominal Christian popula- with shouts and insults, and the police tion left in Asia Minor.

and the fascisti had much to do to Henry Morgenthau, former Min- protect us against hundreds of people. ister to Turkey, held that America As a result I had to spend a rather should refuse to make any treaty with unusual New Year's day in the police Turkey under present circumstances.

station with people shouting outside. He discounted the professed willing- But I had thus a very good opportun- ness of the Turks to support American ity of explaining the Gospel to the education in their own territory and authorities of the "fascisH" and said that information had come to him

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

that already the Turks have notified "His Majesty, the King of 'Iraq Robert College at Constantinople of agrees to frame an organic law for the conditions under which the in- presentation to the Constituent Asstitution will be permHted to continue its work. Mr. Morgenthau declared sembly of 'Iraq. * * * This organic that the stipulations are so rigid as to reduce the college to the status of a law shall insure to all complete freepurely Turkish school, working on an dom of conscience and the free exer- Oriental plane of education. cise of all forms of worship, subject only to the maintenance of public Kemal and Mohammed order and morals. It shall provide that no discrimination of any kind A s a by-product of their reports of shall be made between the inhabitants the Lausanne Conference may be of 'Iraq on the ground of race, reregarded the articles which the news- ligion or language, and shall secure papers have been carrying about that the right of each community to Mustapha Kemal and his views. One maintain its own schools for the eduitem tells how, when he was speaking cation of its own members in its own at Brousa, a man in the audience de- language, while conforming to such manded to know whether the proposed educational requirements of a general statues to national heroes were not in nature as the Government of 'Iraq contravention of the Islamic law. may impose, shall not be denied or Kemal replied in the negative. "Since impaired. the prophet founded our faith," he Wsahid~n"shoemweas1,3te0a0chyienagrshhisavperinpacRipsleeds. " AR~'rcLE XII. No measure shall be idolatry was still in existence, and it taken in 'Iraq to obstruct or interwas necessary, at the time, to correct fere with missionary enterprise or disthis tendency by forbidding stat- criminate against any missionary on uary." Kemal went on to say that it the ground of his religious belief or wa~ impossible that idolatry should nationality, provided that such enterreturn, and asserted that all civilized prise is not prejudicial to public order peoples should erect statues and culti- and good government. " vate the art of sculpture, inasmuch as a nation without art had no place in AFRICA the world of progress. Another describes the impressions of some news- A Teacher's Devotion paper reporters who were entertained at afternoon tea by Kemal and his MANY a native worker in mission wife both of whom expressed various lands feels the urgency of his opinions which would certainly have calling in a way that we hardly realastonished Mohammed. The New York ize at home, and says with Paul, Times raises the question of how thin "Necessity is laid upon me." Such Kemal's "veneer of civilization" may an one is an African teacher in the Kenya Colony, who a few years ago prove to be. was the painted and feathered tribal retainer of the local chief. When Missions in 'Iraq told by the missionary in charge of the district about the deficit in the ON Oetober 1b0~tw1e9e2n2, a treaty was funds of the Church Missionary So- concluded Great Br itain ciety, he said: "Sir, if I don't receive one'cent for my work, 1'11 never give and the king of 'Iraq (Mesopotamia). up teaching. Do you think I can let my people live in darkness while I This is of considerable importance to have the light ~"

those interested in Christian missions Starting a Second Century since in a definitely Mohammedan As a part of .the cente.nnial c~le­ bration of Its foundmg, WhIch slitagiteo~sunfdreeerdBomritiissh mandate, full re- was referred to in the January RE- guaranteed. Ar- VIEW, the Paris Evangelical Mission- ticles HI and VIII of the treaty read in part as follows:

ary Society is planning for new work Other members include Principal in Africa. Kerr of the South African Native Col- During the World War, the French lege, Rev. John Lennox of the U. F.

Government asked the Board to take C. Mission Council in South Africa, over the work done by the German and representatives of women's. work, missionary societies in. the Camez:oon; of the native Presbyterian Church, some young missionaries who, at the and of the alumni body, both Euro- time had had to leave their mission pean and native.

fields to fight in the trenches, were -South African Outlook.

demobilized by order of the G()vel'llment and the Society sent them to the GENERAL Cameroon. At the present hour the The Greatest World ReligiOD T Board has to consider a proposal of HE National Geographic Society reports that there are more than increasing its activity in West Africa, some doors being opened in Togoland, ten times as many non-Christians in French Guinea, and Dahomey. The the world today as there are people task is a great one for a society which in the United States. The followers represents a body of not more than of Jesus Christ throughout the world 600,000 Protestants in France and however, number 576,000,000. These perhaps another 100,000 of French constitute the largest group of fol- speaking Swiss Protestants, and on the lowers of anyone faith. Confucian- occasion of its hundredth Jubilee, the ism and Taoism number more than Board has asked the home Christians 300,000,000 of the world's peoples.

to make a special effort and to provide The followers of the Prophet Moham- a sum sufficient to allow it to consider med, numbering more than 227,000,- the possibility of extending its activity 000, stand next in order among the to those new fields. The native Chris- largest religious sects. Hinduism tians of all the Society's fields have prevails over India and numbers in been asked also to join in this sub- its fold more than twice as many peo· scription. pIe as there are in the United States.

-South African Outlook. One important religious group which for thousands of years has held a New Plana for Lovedale prominent part on the world's stage, ONE of the great names in educa- is the Jews, which number only tional missions has been that of 14,000,000. There are nearly 200,- Lovedale, the institution in South 000,000 animists, found for the most Africa established by Scotch mission- part in Africa, the islands and Malayaries in 1841.- This honored school sia.

has recently taken a new step in evolving its organization and policy. Some Jewish Statistics T Under a constitution, approved by the HE Jewish Year Book for 1923 reports the present total number of United Free Church of Scotland to which the Institution belongs, and em- Jews in the world as 15,400,000. This bodying safeguards of control for the is a conservative estimate; others run Church, whereby the missionary char- as high as 17,000,000. A writer in the acter of the work is fully conserved, American Israelite calls the increase the administering of Lovedale has in number of Jews phenomenal. He passed over from its late Education says that in 1790 the total was 3,000,- Board, an entirely internal body, to 000; in 1881 it was 7,500,000; in a Council, largely external and repre- 1914 it was 14,000,000; and now, sentative of South Africa. On this eight years later, it is certainly over 15,000,000.. "Whereas the European rCeopurnecsiel~tetdhethUronuiognh Government is population increased during the cor- the Native Affairs Department and the Cape Edu- responding period only threefold. Jewish expansion has been fivefold." cation Department.

MISSIONAllY

The Missionary Heroes of Africa. By J. IJake Nyasa and at Kikuyu; and he H. Morrison, M. A. Map, 267 pp. New is always the "Pathfinder" of his York. George H. Doran Co. $1.50 net. eighty-foot monument on the Lovedale 1922. kopje. Laws is colossal, and appears even more versatile than Cyrus Ham- The author's personal knowledge lin of Turkey. Mackay of Uganda of Afriea and its missionaries enables shows himself "the great Spirit" of him to· combine picturesque back- Lake Victoria, and he is a true ·Chr.isground, strenuous deeds, and ap~­ tian as well. George Grenfell carrIes tolic accomplishment in a very satIs- us on board the" Peace" in his wonfactory way. He expresses doubt .as derful explorations of the Congo, to whether the nine heroes here PIC- I'ather of waters, and as he patheti~­ tured most fairly represent the large ally fights the Belgian rubber atrocIcompany of worthies who have made ties octopus. Coillard flits from Centhat continent their land of desIre rral- France to Basutoland and then and later their grave-with the ex- onward to Northern Rhodesia, where ception of Dr. Laws who is still hale he alights and allures savage Barotsi and able in his seventy-first year. to the love of Christ. The final actor …'erhaps jJames Hogg, "Master- on the scene is Mary Slesaor, the facbuilder of the Nile, " and Fred Arnot, tory lassie who, in Old Calabar, beapostle of Garenganze, might have came" the white queen of Okoyang," been substituted-but for whom 1-or and then fell asleep and lies in Misadded; but no one will question the sion Hill cemetery, Dukestown-a worthiness of these·" mighties. " miracle of physical endurance and lovin" devotion to Africa's sons and Mr. Morrison prefixes a chapter on daughters. As the curtain falls, w,e the continent as it was before the eannot forbear to say to Mr. MorrIcoming of the missionaries; though son, "An excellent piece of work; it is too fragmentary to supply the thank you I" reader with anything like an adequate view of the Dark Continent as it was and is. His dismissal of religion as almost wholly fetichistic is not true African Adventurers. By Jean Kenyon to all the facts, as Nassau, Dennett, Mackenzie. TIlus. 12mo. 182 pp. Roscoe and Junod would claim. $1.25 net. Geo. H. Doran Co., New York. 1922. But the author's main object is attainf'd remarkably well, especially Already many are familiar with considering space limitations. Mof- these stories about the children of fatt lacks, almost, his Mary; and West Africa and the influences of Africaner awakens an appetite for Christian missions upon them. The still more. Jjj vingstone. trom Blan- " adventurers" are missionaries, chief t.yre mill to the dual graves at. Chi- of whom in Miss Mackenzie's charmtambo's village and Westmmster ing volume was David Livingstone, Abbey, is altogether too heroic for whose story as told by an African thirty-five pages, finely as the au~hor bov will especially delight and inspire has painted the canvas. Too httle children of the "teen age."

known John Mackenzie here proves At the Master's Feet. By Sadhu Sundar his right to be called "missionary statesman" " and his deeply spirl.tua1 Singh. Pamphlet. Christian Literature life and love for the Saviour are not Society for India, London. 1922. f obscured thereby. "Stewart of Love- These .ex.periences and messages 0d the ChrIstIan Sadhu are !r~nslate oale" appears in due perspective at from the Urdu. There are VISIOns and 825

parables, Oriental in imagery and to put on an attractive and effective style, but simple and spiritual in their program in the interests of the world's teaching. Many of the truths have lepers. There is a program outlined been given in addresses in Europe and on the subject: "The Church in America and any Christian should be United Action for the Lepers of the blessed by reading these revelations on World," and with it are four leaflets God's presence, prayer, service and giving well prepared material for four suffering that have deeply affected the talks on their alleviation, segregation, Sadhu's own life. evangelization and final eradication. A map and pictures add interest and The Inevitable Book. By Lynn Harold vividness to the presentation. Other Hough, 12mo. 160 pp. $1.25. The leaflets issued by this interdenomina- Abingdon Press, New York. 1922. tional society give thrilling stories of the work. In a simple way, the author describes how various types of people The Gospel and the Plow. By Sam Higwere influenced by the vital truths of ginbottom. 12mo. 146 pp. The Macthe Bible. The stories of a criminal, millan Co., New YOlk 1921. a soldier, a salesman, a business man, and others may not be life histories The romance and the reality of misbut they give a true picture of how sions in India are here set forth in a thoughtful men and women are story of the relation of the Christian strengthened by reading the "Inevi- message to the need of the poverty table Book." stricken farmers of India. Mr. Hig- ginbottom has already made many in Topsy's Da·y. By D. Y. Batley. Booklet. America and in .India see the vision Society for Promoting Christian Knowl- of future greatness for these people, edge, London. 1922. if Christianity and practical farming go hand in hand. The story of his A simple story told by a Bengali work at Allahabad and in the native girl to describe a day in her life in a states is fascinating and encouraging. mission in India.

The WonderlRl1d of India. By Helen M. 1. W. Thinks Black. By J. S. Stowell. Rockey and Harold B. Hunting. IHus. II1us. 12mo. 179 pp. 75c. Methodist 12mo. 126 pp. 65 cents (cloth), 50 Book Concern, Cincinnati, Ohio. 1922. cents (paper). Missionary Education Movement, New York. 1922. The race problem in America is re- ceiving very serious attention and the These short chapters for children Negro is the Home Mission study give facts and incidents relating to topic for this year. In the form of a everyday life and work in India. story centering around J. W. (short They are more adapted to thoughtful for John Wesley Farwell, Jr., a ficchildren than to those that wish to be titious character), Mr. Stowell deentertained for they tell of play and seribes the work of the Methodist school, of missionary healing and Board of Education for the Negroes the evangelistic. work. The stories of in the South and gives much help- Sita, of Henry Dutta, of the profes- ful, general information. The story sional thugs, the Christian Sadhu and is well told and will create sympathy others will impress older children but for the Negro in America. some of the facts and incidents of the book fail to grasp the child's view- NEW BOOKS point. Knights of Healing.. M,..,.,H. Debenham. 63 Program for Leper Mission Meetings. Pre- pared by Wm. M. Danner, Secretary of pp. 9a. S. P. G. Lon,don. 1922. the American Mission to Lepers, New York. Five leaflets. 20 cents. 1922. Myths and Legends of China. E. T. C. Werner. Illustrated. 454 pp. 258. Here is an excellent set of leaflets Harrap, London. 1922. that will enable any church or society Secret Sects of Syria and the Lebanon. Bernard H. Springett. 351 pp. 128, 6d. Allen & Unwin. London. 1922.

(Concluded on 3d cover page.)

J UIIIIlIIlIIIIIIIIII.I •••• I … '.III'lllIllflUllllllllllllllllll11111I11111.IIIIU1J;!

S§ Every Church and Bible Sehool § REV. WILJ.IAM IMBRIE, D.D., bas now re- ~ should begin making preparations § tired after fort.y-seven years in Japan, forty NOW for the beautiiul and effective ~ of whieh have been under the Presbyterian Board as a professor in the Union Theo- :~ Ad$tm., ! : logical Seminary in Tokyo. Japanese Pres- byterians adopted resolutions expressing $OQ,M$t$ their cordial appreciation of his" invalnable , ~E'rvi('e.' To Make O.bers Happy A Special Program For A REV. MAR.K C. HAYl'ORD, founder of an in- (lependent Baptist. mission in the Gold Coast ~ of West Africa, is in Amedca seeking an ~,~m~ endowment of $500,000 for educational work . •A very In.buctive pqeam which can be presented by any BISHOP LOGAN H. ROOTS. of the American Bible School to brine 81ftS and Episcopal Mission, has returned to China the beau""ul me….e of Christ after furlough and will take np his duties tothe Rlultitude olnttl. children ns one of the full-time secretaries of the and un.aved men and women Xational Christian Council of China.

th~ wide seas.

BISHOP TUOKER, of Kyoto, Japan who is now iu America, has been offered the chair of pastoral theology in the Virginia Sem- inary at Alexandria. The health of his fam- ily makes it impossible for bim to return to Japan.

§Originally presented to a crowded house DR. S. K. DATTA, well·known as one of the younger Christian leaders in India, was Eby Buena Memorial PresbyteJ:ian Church unanimously elected president of the All- Eof Chicago. Hundreds were turned away India Christian Conference at its last ses- Ebeing unable to gain admittance. sion.

-liIUI •• I •• lll1lllln •• IIIIJIIIIII'"IIIII1IIII,nlllllllllllllllUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJlII!l NEW BOOKS l'I<OFKSSO:' SHUSHI Hsu, who is now tak- ing his doetm's degree at Columbia Uni- (Concluaea from page 326.) versity, New York City, is to return to China as a representative of Princeton at Buddhism in the Modern World. K. .1. Pek;ng University. Saunder". 83 pp. 3s. S. P. C. K. London. ] 922. REV. S. B. ROHOLD, who has been engaged in work for the Landau Jews Society among Answers to a Jewish Enquirer. Theodore the Jews at Haifa, Palestine, is to return Ratisbonne. 48 pp. 6a. Catholic Truth to the L'nited States this spring au fur· Society. London. 1920. lough.

The War Against Opium. The Intel'll>!- Ho:'1. JUST10E J. J. :MAOLAREN, of Tor- tional Anti·Opium Association. Peking. onto, Canada, has been elected President of Map. 250 pp. 4…. Tientsin Press. the World's Sunday School Association, suc- Tientsin, China. 1922. ('eeding the late .Tohn Wanamaker.

Bishop James W. Bashford. Pastor, Edu- DR. ~W. G. LA:«DES, General Secretary of eator. George R. Grose. III us. $2.00. the World's Sunday School Association has Met.hodist Book Camel'll. Xcw York. been spendiug three months in Europe, meet- 1922. ing with Sunday-school leaders in the vari- ons countries and preparing for the coming Kenry Martyn: Confessor of th~ Faith. Sunday-school convention in Edinburgh.

Const.ance E. Padwick. . 302 Pl" 58. MISSES SUSIE MEEK, ELLA. DELORIA AND Student Christi"n Movement. LOlHloll. RUTH MUSKRAT are the three college·trained Indian secretaries of tbe National Board of 1922. Y. W. C. A. The Eeloved Physician and Oth"rs. Edited REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., is President by J. Peill. Illns. 159 pp. Is. London of the American section of the international Missionary Society. London. 1922. committee appointed at Geneva in 1920 to call a conference of Christian Churches in The Making of Modern Japan. .r. H. Gub- 1925.

bins. 316 pp. 2ls-. Seeley, Sen·ice. London. ] 922. The Priest and His Disciples. Kuratil Hya kuzo. 'Pranslated by Glenn W. Shaw. 246 pp. Y 2.50. Kyo Bun Kwan. Tokyo.

1922. China Today Throu!!'h Chinese Eyes. T. T.

Lew, Hu Shill, Y. Y. Tsu and C. Y. Cbeng. 144 pp. 2.•, 6a.. Student Christian Move- ment. London. 1922.

Pleal'lC" mention THE MISSlONARY RJtVl1tw oIt 'l'Ht WORLD in writing to advertisers.

Dispel Darkness in Moslem Lands?

MARTIN LUTHER in the Wartburg prison threw an ink pot at the devil to put him to rout. But he accomplished his purpose most effectively by translating the B ible into German, so that it could'be printed and scattered broadcast.

Use printer's inkto dispel darkness. ==== The Ubiquitous Miss;otlary Lives long on 'very little. I n terests in s pite of opposition. Teaches patiently and effecti vely. E nters many closed doors. Reaches all classes, e verywhere. A [g ues cou rteously a n d con vi n cin g ly. Triumphs o ve r prejudice. U selu l to aU missiona ries. R epeats the message often . E ffective in winning converts.

USE THE PRINTED PAGE I{< You Can Help Gi'Ye the Gospel Message to 10 million Chinese Moslems. 40 million Malay Moslems. 6 0 million Indian Moslem s. ] 0 millio n P e rsia n Moslem s. ]0 million S y rian Mosle ms. 20 million Tu rkish M oslem s. 15 m in io n E gyptian and Sudanese Moslt>nlS 6 million Ara bian M osle m s. 20 Mi llio n N ort h African M oslems.

$25,000 IS NEEDED THIS YEAR FOR THIS WORK I{< WILL YOU HELP?

Eac h copy of th e G ospel in prillt is a shaft of light penetrating some dark corn er. E ach C hristian leaRet may reach m any minds and hea rts and m ay transform m any lives. .

T he American Christian Literature Society for Moslems sends th ese m issionaries in type all o ver th e iv10slem world , cooperating with Ch rist ian workers alreadr in the fiel ds.

R ev. lVilliam r. Chamberlain. Ph .D .. Prt.'.?I(/,n t R e v. Y. n. And ersoll. D.D. Mrs. 'i lliam Ban croft H ill Uda 'an L. Pierson , Fust Vice Prt'sidcnt H.c:'. James L . n arton . 1I.D. ~1r'3. De la' an L. Pierson Hobert E. Speer. Second Vice Presidna Rc' , Frank Ma ~on Xorth. n.n . Mr!' . Finl<l.Y J . Shepard :'[ iss Anna A. Milligan, R C'cordl1!J.[S('CYtllllY n.n. Rc ', Charl e~ R . E rn ma n. F ennell I', Turner :'lrs. "illiam non..l cn R EV. S. M . Z VJo::VIER, D.D ., FOIfIl.ler {Uld Fie!.l :',wdat:f IVrile for !l1jrn-llIatioll to M rs. J ames M. Montgom ~ry, Sec rl'tarr, P. O . Box ~~S , City H all Station, New York C itr o Make checks payable to M rs . E. E. Olcott, Treasurer, 322 Vest 75 th Stred, :-iew York Ci ty.

As th is societ y has no salaried (" x("(' uti,'e officer:;, all o f you I' co ntrib u tio n g(U~' :' direc tl y to t he work.

Ple ase m ention THE MISSIONARY R EVIEW OF THE W onLD in writ in g to ad·erti~ers.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1920

XLIII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EW.{h1e ': JUNE, 1920 A TRAGEDY—AND THE GRACE OF GOD.

A. CAROLINE MACDONALD A CENTENNIAL IN HAWAII BELLE M. BRAIN AMONG THE JEWS IN THE HQ.LY LAND SABETI B. ROHOL9 , . WITCH DOCTORS AND MISSIONARIES IN THE SUDAN D. S. OYLER ON THE PERSIAN ~ORDER OF AFGHANISTAN DWIGHT M. DONALDSON PROBLEMS OF EVANGELIZATION IN INDIA H. A. POPLEY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY .. 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK. COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK ,

ARTISTIC

ORIfNTAL GOODS RUGS, C'URIOS. SILKS.. BRONZES, ,. rvORIES,JEVVELRY.

FANS, LAM.PS,. .

'A.A.VANTIN:E &' CO.. INCORPORATED – Fifth Avenue at 39fu.Street NEW YORK Please mention TulC MISSIORAlty RItVI~w 011 'tBlC WORI.D in writing to advertisers McCutcheon's Dress Cottons Attractive assortments of the season's most exclusive Cotton Fabrics are now being shown: St. Gall Hand-Loom Dotted Swiss, Printed French Organdies, Rodier French Novelties, Permanent Finish Swiss Organdies, Dress Ginghams, Irish Dimities, Novel Sport Fabrics.

R"f}. Trada Mark Samples of the above fabrics mailed on request.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

As high as 80/0 Safely "Bibles and Bonds" tells you how. It's free on request if you ask for Booklet N. Yo ur money is safe, your in- come assured when you buy Annuity Bonds. Write to-day! A meri- can Bible Society, Bible House, N. Y.

Please meJ1tioD TKIt MISSIOI<AIY RllVIltw Olt 'rK. WORI.D in writing to advertisers

MISSIONARY

Review of the World fA,,.,. DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON, CONTENTS FOR JUNE. 1920 Frontispiece-Spring Time in Tokyo EDITORAI. CO'UUSNT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48~ A Call from Abyssinia The New Morccco Stirrings in Guatemala Objections to Church Union in India A Blot on America's 'Scutcheon Christian. 'Americanization Programs Student Volunteer Movement Changes The Antidote to Radicalism A Tra&,edy-And the Grace of God ……..•…….•…………….. By A. Caroline Macdonald 499 The Proposed Union of Eastern Churches A Centennial and Jubilee in Hawaii …………………………………. By Belle M. Brain 506 Among the Jews in the Holy Land ………………………………… By Sabeti B. Rohold 517 Witeb Doctors and Missionaries in the Sudan ……………………………. By D. S. Oyler 523 A Fortieth Anniversary ……………………………………… By Ellen Coughlin Keeler 526 Elevating the Women of Africa •.•…•…•••…..•.••..•.••.••..••••.. By Mrs. W. C. Johnston 530 On the Persian Border of Afghanistan ••…•……•.•.•••..•…•…… By' Dwight M. Donaldson 533 Training the Church of Tomorrow •.••………•………•….•……•…•. By Wm. A Brown 537 Te:u:hing the Bible in Korea ……………………………………………………… 540 Problems of Evangelization in India …………………………………… . By H. A. Popley 543 Linking the School to the Missionary ………………………………… By Samuel D. Price 547 The Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin ……………………. Edited by Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer 549 News from Many Lands ••.•••••••.••••••••••••••••.•••••••••••••••••..•••.••••..•••.• "'…. SS3 The Missionary I.,ibrary ••…•..•••.•..••••••••••••..••••••••.•••••.••.•••••••••••.•…••..• 568 THB MISSIONARY RBVIBW PUBLISHING COMPANY., Inc.

R.obert It. Speer. Pr9ldent. Frank L. Brown, Vi_Pre.ident. DelaTaD L. Plenon, Secretary, Walter McDougall, Treaaurer Publication olIice, Cooperltown, N. Y. Editorial and Busin… Office;. 156 Fifth AYe11ue, 25• • •"',. $2.50 a ,.ear New York Lity • Itntered . . .econd·clau matter at the Postoffice Cooperstown, New York. under the Aet of Ilarclo 3, 1879. Copyri&'hted, 19~O YOU CAN SEND THE UNDENATURED GOSPEL to 200 people, 1,000 people or 10,000 people. THE NATI- ONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE'S outdoor meetings reach the NON-CHRISTIAN MULTITUDES. Last year 4,176 meetings were b.eld, with an aggregate attendance of 636,881. FOURTEENTH YEAR of vigorous every-day evangelism is now under way, FOR EVERY $3.00 CONTRIBUTED 200 people, 80 per cent, of them non-Christians, can be reached. Would YOU not like to send the Gospel to 200 or to 1,000 or to 10,000, or to IOO,OOO? Our Master still says to EACH of His disciples: "GO YE into aU the world and preach the Gospel."

WILL YOU! Address The NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE, 214-216 West 35th St" New York City Pleaae mention TH;¢ MISSIONARY IUVIlCW 0" 'tHJ; WO:aLD in writing to advertlsers ~. . . . . . . . . .___________________________________________"~~SWIW~ The m.ark 01 a book written to m.eet a need PURPOSE The Missionary Outlook in the ~ Light of the War The material for this book was gathered under direction of the "Committee . on the War and the Religious Outlook." A presentation. by recognized experts. of the missionary enterprise as the fuUest expression of noblest ideals in the War. the changed outlook in pratically every mission field.

and the new light thrown on missionary principles and policies. Cloth. $2.00 The Christian Adventure–A. Herbert Gray "No one who knew ever said it was easy to foUow Christ. But this stirring book helps us to rea1ize what it would involve for the individual and for society if we threw our- selves into that great adventure. "Here indeed is a call to aU who.can be great in spirit."

Paper boards. $1.25 Something More–Kirby Page There are vast resources that are undeveloped-"something more"-in God. in man. in Jesus Christ. and in life, which this book. written by a member of the new generation. Paper boards. 9Oc. summons us to appropriate for ounelves. .

ASSOCIATION PRESS, 347 Madison Ave., New York Summer $100.00 Conferences for Your Church Plan your vacation to in- clude a summer missionary Today's Housewife has helped conference. churches all over the COUDtry to raise funds in a refined, dig- You will learn much, exper- nified manner. Far superior ience renewed inspiration, to the usual, threadbare, tiring receive encouragement for supper, sociable or bazaar. your work and meet worth- Not a cent of expense or risk. while people. Write today for details, Church Aid Department, Let us tell you how the RE- VIEW'S co-operative plan Today's Housewife, Will help you to pay all or part of your expenses. 100 Main St.

Address Cooperstown, New York Circulation Manager Missionary Review of the World 156 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention THE M,SS,OHAIIY RllVIEW or 'I'DE WORLJ> In writing to advertisers

OF THE SPRINGTIME IN

JUNE, 1920

XLIII SIX A CALL FROM ABYSSINIA T HE most difficult lands and peoples to reach with the Gos- pel of Christ are naturally those that think that they have no need of further light. The Jews will not hear because they have the Old Testament and the Talmud; the Moslems refuse to listen because thpy think Mohammed superior to Christ and the Koran more fully inspired than the Bible. Th€l Oriental Christian sects have not welcomed evangelical messengers because they have considered themselves already Christians. Many of these have a name to live and are dead; they show little if any evidences of spiritual life. One of the difficult fields is Abyssinia.

"No one who has studied the missionary occupation of north~ eastern Africa," says Dr. Zwemer, of Cairo, "can hesitate as to the vast possibilities of Abyssinia. Among the unoccupied fields of the world, Abyssinia has long been a challenge. Whole tribes that were once Christian, and still bear Christian names, have become Mohammedan within· the past two decades. The situation is positively alarming. Islam is steadily penetrating into hitherto Christian districts, and making superficial progress among the restless tribes. Altogether, Abyssinia with its 200,000 square miles may have a population of between nine and ten millions. The country consists for the most part of extensive table-lands 6,000 feet above the sea, with mountains which attain to 10,000 and 12,000 feet. The whole country presents the appearance of having been broken up by upheavals and the mountains assume wild, fantastic forms. The principal rivers are tributaries of the Nile, and would form the natural lines of communication with the Sudan and Egypt.

"Religious intolerance and political jealousy have together closed Abyssinia to the Gospel messenger for centuries. There is a ready entrance for the Christian evangelist, but the oppos~tion 489

of the debased priests of the Abyssinian Church and the drastic punishmentS: inflicted by Abyssinian authorities on those who are suspected of favoring another form of Christianity are great hin- drances. " ~ But today there are clear signs of awakening in Abyssmia.

For years the rulers have been unwilling to receive Christian evangelical missionaries. The Swedish Evangelical Mission has been at work among the Gallas at Addis Ababa with some success and the 'British and Foreign Bible Society has in recent years opened the way to the hearts of the people. The sale of the Scriptures has been followed by remarkable results. Many nominal Moslems have turned to Christ and through the Swedish Evangelical Mis- sion a remarkable religious movement in the interior has taken_ hold of the Moslem population, so that in the last six years some 10,000 are said to have been baptjzed into the Christian Church.

The apostle of this movement is an ex-Sheik, Zaccaria, who changed his name to Noaye Kristos, a person of great influence in Sokoto.

The movement is evangelical and has sprung from the distribu- tion of Scriptures by the British and Foreign Bible Society.

A few years ago the Rev. Thomas Lambie and Mr. McCrory of the Sudan Mission of the United Presbyterian Church were at Nasser, a town near the border, when an Abyssinian General and his Staff- called to ask for some medicine. The General also accepted a Bible and asked: "Why do you not come into Abyssinia to teach us and to heal our sick . . . we will treat you well and will give you a delightful place to live."

As a result of this appeal money was given to begin work in Abyssinia and Mr. Lambie and a negro colporteur visited the oountry and received a hearty welcome. The General offered a sit9 on the mouutain if the missionaries would establish a hospital there. Four calls have come for an evangelical mission in Abys~ sinia-three more than were required to take Paul to Macedonia.

There are millions of pagans in Abyssinia and millions more who have only a distant and indistinct knowledge of Christ. It is a country of small villages and hamlets. The important towns are few and of small size,-Gondar 5,000, Adua 3,000, A~is Ababa, the present capital, 35,000, and Harrar 40,000. The railway re- cently completed from the coast to. the capital is an open highway, not only for trade, but for Christian influence and the future mes.- senger of the Gospel. The field offers many points of contact with the Coptic Church of Egypt and the Protestant community. No unevangelized field has a more romantic past and a stronger ap- peal to the Christian imagination. The people are awakening to their need of a better way of life and a clearer knowledge of God.

A deputation from Abyssinia came to America last summer,

EDITORIAL COMMENT

bringing gifts and greetings to President Wilson, and an expres- sion of desire for closer fellowship with this country. How soon will American Christians respond with a Mission to Abyssinia, carrying the fuller message of light and life through Christ and the open Bible!

THE NEW MOROCCO S OME remarkable economic transformations have taken place within the past few years in Morocco. The war diverted . attention from the changes in progress there under the French administration, but did not seriously interrupt the work of transformation. M. Alfred de Tarde, editor of "France-Marco," tells some of the facts in The Geographical Review. He says: "When France took up the work of political and economic organiza- tion everything remained to be done-restoration of the disordered administration; establishment of the bases of economic develop- ment; installation of medical, educational and other service; reform of the land system.. At the same time peace had to be assured and a rebellious population pacified by the combined applicatioJl of force and persuasion.

"The task was rendered more difficult by the European war. There was a call for immediate abandonment of all the country except the coasts. But General Lyautey, with a clear outlook on the future, despatched to France the forces summoned for national defense, guaranteeing to hold Morocco with the remainder. Not only has Morocco remained peaceable during the war but the zone of pacification has been extended. Today the occupied area exceeds 250,000 square kilometers, whereas at the outbreak of the war it was 180,000 square kilometers. "

Step by step the borders o~ the "pacified" area have been pushed forward by troops which build roads and bridges, railways and telephone lines for the benefit of the native population, and which include in their ranks masons, carpenters, laborers, farmers, teachers and doctors.

Casablanca is now provided with a fine, commodious harbor and its traffic is growing rapidly. When Casablanca is joined by rail with Oran and Tangier it will afford European travelers the means of shortening by several days the journey between the Old W,orld and Central and South America. Great progress has been made in the construction of highways, which, with the in- troduction of automobiles, have beeu one of the chief factors in opening up the country. The French authorities have devoted . much attention to town planning, and with the help of an expert the tendency of the European town growing up beside the native town is to overshadow, and finally to replace its predecessor. To avoid this sequence General ~yautey laid down a rule that the

native and the European towns shall be separated, a plan adopted by the English in India. The policy is in accord with moral and hygienic principles. In an intimate mixture of two such dissimilar civilizations it is rather the vices than the virtues that flourish in the Moroccan towns, with their narrow, dirty, ill ventilated streets. In the town plans of the future the first care will be to set aside a strip of ground separating the European and native sections, and on this strip all buildings will be prohibited.

With the example of European colonists before their eyes, the natives are rapidly adopting modern agricultural methods and machinery; agricultural experiment stations and other agencies are introducing new crops, better adapted to the soil and climate than the old; stock-breeding is being encouraged. The next and most important step for Morocco is for the French to guarantee religious freedom and for Christians in America and England to strengthen missionary work.

STIRRINGS IN GUATEMALA F OR TWENTY-TWO years Guatemala, a Central American republic about the size of New York State, has been under the control of one president, Don Manuel Estrada Cabrera, very much as Mexico was under the control of Diaz. The unrest and desire for release from despotism that has aroused other na- tions has also taken possession of Guatemala; and in March last the Cabrera Government was overthrown. Mr. Walter McDougall, the treasurer of the Missionary Review Publishing Company and Mr. Dwight H. Day, the treasurer of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, were in Guatemala City with other delegates to the Central American Mission Conference when the revolution broke out. Cabrera fled to his summer palace outside the capital and mobilized the army but in vain. A crowd of 30,000 people made a demonstration against the government officials; and stu- dents drew up and signed an address demanding certain reforms.

The soldiers fired on the demonstrators, killing some, but when cameras were turned on the soldiers they fled to avoid the incrim- inating evidence. The city was bombarded by Cabrera's forces and some damage was done, but in a brief time his government was overthrown, Cabrera fled and new rulers were installed in office.

The demands of the Unionist or Revolutionary party included the following reforms: .

1. A new ministry and civil service officials.

2. Abolition of graft and favoritism in government circles.

3. Compulsory and universal education.

4. The suppression of crime.

5. The enforcement of the law against public religious pro- cessions and against public worship except in church buildings.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

6. The abolition of forced labor by Mozos. 7. Adequate laws for protection of the working classes. There is hope that a brighter day has dawned for Guatemala, both politically and spiritually. Not only have the people been aroused to demand better government, but they are more eager than ever before for education, and many are ready to receive evangelical Christian truth. One' of the Guatemalan Christians told of one town of 5000 people who had accepted evangelical teachings and were ready to enter the Christian Church if only they could have proper leadership. As a result of the missionary conference, forward steps have been planned by the Pres'byterian Mission. The buildings destroyed by the earthquake two years· ago are to be rebuilt, new missionaries are to be sent out, work for the Indians is to be extend~d, a union mission press is to be established and a union mission paper published. This program will cost between $100,000 and $200,000, but the promises of the harvest fully justify the expenditure. Guatemala has been a neglected field. The difficulties are many hut are not insurmountable. There are ignorant Roman Catholics who oppose all evangelical work, but the masses are indifferent to and are ignorant of religion. The government is friendly to Protestant missions and the law provides for the free circulation of all literature through the mails.-Pray and give for Guatemala!

OBJECTIONS TO CHURCH UNION IN INDIA T HE MOVE toward ch~rch union in. India i~ ~ot without its strong opponents. While many Indian ChnstIans and some foreigners approve of the effort to unite even Anglican, Syrian and non-conformist Churches in one organization, there are those in influential positions who hold that this is neither desirable nor practical. The objections are similar to those raised against organic union in America. SOIDe of them are as follows: The ends to be attained are not as desirable as stated. Spiritual unity is most important and does not depend on organic union.

The move toward union is premature and not in harmony with the spirit of Indian thought and customs. India reveres religious men, but not ecclesiastical potentates, such as bishops.

The plans for the union of Episcopal and non-Episcopal Churches is one sided and practically amounts to the surrender of free church ideals. These plans involve many unsolved problems and pitfalls. The doctrinal basis of the proposed union is not sufficiently clear and positive, and involves elements that may promote discord.

The Ilhistoric Episcopate" and I'constitutional Episcopacy" referred to in the Tranquebar manifesto are not clearly defined and

no valid reason is given for preferring episcopacy to any other form of church government.

Organic union without true doctrinal agreement and spiritual unity may foment discord, rather than promote harmony.

These and other arguments show that there is some distance yet to go before Christians of India or elsewhere will be ready to lmite in one organized Church, even with certain latitude.

A BLOT ON AMERICA'S 'SCUTCHEON S IN IS SIN, and crime is crime, wherever they are found and by whomsoever they are committed. It is dastardly and inexcusable for Germans to torture and maltreat their enemies, for the Bolshevists to cruelly abuse the Russian bourgeois, for the Turks to murder the Armenians, for the Japanese to torture the Koreans. It is equally dastardly and inexcusable for the Americans to meet crime with crime by the torture and cruel lynching or burning at the stake of men of the Negro race. The crime with which some of these Negroes are charged is horrible and deserves the !;everest penalty, but this does not mitigate the guilt of those who meet barbarism with barbarism. Mobs break all the laws and restraints of civilization and disregard justice. The facts show that many Negroes who 'are lynched are only suspected of crime, that law is not allowed to take its course, that mob violence is unrestrained passion and that lynching neither remedies the wrong nor deters other men from committing crime.

Last year eleven Negroes were burned alive for alleged crime in the United States and seventy-three more were lynched by hanging, shooting, beating, cutting to pieces, drowning or some other barbarous method. Of these the charge against twenty-seven was murder and nineteen assaults or attEmpted assaults on white women. Some charges were as trivial as "altercation with a white man" and "not turning out of the road for a white boy in an auto."

There is need for an intensive and extensive campaign of education to instruct Negroes and to teach them self-control; and also to educate white men and women, not only in Georgia and Mississippi, but in Chicago and Kansas City. The solution of the race problem and of every other problem is Christian education. Americans need to set their own house in order and to clean the lilot on their own 'scutcheon if they are to undertake the work of correcting the evils that exist in Germany or Turkey or in Korea and China. Many plans are under way for improving the condition of the Negroes and for giving them the opportunities that all mankind should enjoy-to establish suitable homes and churches, to receive necessary education and to be treated with consideration and justice socially, industrially, politically and judicially.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

OHUROH AMERIOANIZATION PROGRAMS No LASTING benefit attaches to an Americanization program that is not a Ohristian program. If churches or Christian workers merely teach English, intellectual studies, athletics, sauitation, hygiene, social uplift and industrial betterment, they may do no more than increase the power of anarchists and crimiuals. It is not enough to develop minds and bodies. To make nil such work worth while it must not only be permeated with Christian idealism, but must have for its chief aim the leading of each individuhl to a personal surrender to Jesus Christ, as divine Lord und Saviour. This work depends for its success, not on patriotic motives or humanitarian sympathy, but on the power of the Spirit Df God.

How shall Ohristian churches help to do this needed work of making Ohristian citizens of all classes of foreigners? The Home Missions Council suggests (1) The right kind of preaching, study, investigation and prayer; (2) Better equipment for the work in churches, parish houses or rented halls; (3) Enlistment of pastors, Sunday-school workers, women, men and young people of the church in definite and intelligent Ohristian effort for foreigners in the neighborhood; (4) Classes can be formed in Sunday-schools, entertainments given, families visited, mothers' meetings held; (5) Help may be given to foreigners by Ohristian lawyers, doctors nurs~ es and teachers; (6) Recreation grounds may be opened, dispensaries established and clubs started in neglected districts.

But the Christian goal must ever be kept in view by the workers -the mauifestation of the Love of God through unselfish service, in ()rder to lead these men, women and children into the blessing of the friendship and salvation of Jesus Christ." To make this service dtectual each worker must be a devoted and intelligent follower of Christ.

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT CHANGES A FTER OVER thirty years of existence, the Student Volunteer . Movement has made a radical change in its organization. The Executive Committee recently adopted a plan by which students shall have a large representation on the Committee. The Student Volunteer Oouncil has been formed to consist of two representatives, a man and a woman, from all the Student Volunteer Unions in North America. These proposals 'Were first brought before the .Committee in February, 1919, and the first meeting of the Council was held at Wallace Lodge, Yonkers, New York, on April JO and 11: of the present year. Fifty-four delegates were present from Unions so separated geographically as California, New Eng- + Send for the pamphlet on "Americanization." printed by the Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

land, Toronto and Texas. The Council reviews the work of the Movement, and suggests plans and methods for making its work more effective. It also nominates the student members of the Executive Committee, which has been enlarged from six to thirty members, and is composed of fifteen student volunteers, four repre- sentatives of the Student Y. M. C. A. and Student Y. WI. C. A., five representatives of Foreign Mission Boards and six delegates-atlarge.

A surprise to some and a loss to the wor.k comes in the resignation of Dr. John R. Mott from the Chairmanship of the Executive Committee on which he has served as chairman since the Committee was formed in 1888. Dr. J. Ross Stevenson, who has filled the office of Vice-Chairman most efficiently for twenty-two years, and has served on the Committee for twenty-five years has also resigned. To fill these vacancies Dr. Joseph C. Robbins, Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, was elected Chairman and Mr. Charles S. Campbell, a graduate of Yale, was chosen Vice- Chairman.

PROPOSED UNION OF EASTERN CHURCHES As A RESULT of a proposal of the Lieutenant of the Oecumen- . ical Patx:iarchate of the Eastern (Greek) Orthodox Church of Constantinople in January, a special committee was appointed to consider the question of the union of the various Christian Churches, especially the union of the Eastern Orthodox, the Old Catholics and the Armenian (Gregorian) Churches. This Committee consists of the Metropolitans (Bishops) of Caesarea, Philadelphia, Elioupolis, Kirkilisa, the first Secretary of the Holy Synod and the Faculty of the Theological School at Halki.

The report of the Committee was approved by the Holy Synod on January 19th. It is, in part, as follows: "The Rapprochement and League (Union) of the various Christian Churches not only is not hindered by the existing dogmatic differences among them; on the contrary and in spite of them it is possible, and is to be 'Wished for and desirable, being necessary and in many ways useful for the best interests of the various denominations and of the whole of Christendom. As the first and indispensable condition of this desirable Rapprochement and Union, there must be put aside all the mutual distrust and ill feeling, caused from the tendency noticed in some of them to beguile and proselytize the followers of other confessions (denominations).

"Another condition is that there must be the vital interest for the well-being and strengthening of other churches also, which should not be considered as entirely strange and foreign, but rather they should be considered as akin and friendly in Christ.

"A third condition is the feeling of readiness and earnestness

19201 EDITORIAL COMMENT

in following up the happenings in the other churches, and thus learning more accurately their affairs; and also to lend them a helping hand and cooperation in their strivings for their own wellbeing.

"The acceptance by the other churches of the measure suggested we are sure would constitute the first step in their rapprochement, and this in time will greatly prepare the way to that desirable union for which the Church has ever been praying, having as its motto the last prayer of the Lord: 'I ask not only for these but also for those who are to believe in me through their 'Word, that they may all be one.' "

THE ANTIDOTE TO RADICALISM AND UNREST .

N EVER has there been such wide spread unrest in the world; so much suspicion; S'O much uncertainty; so much foreboding. Even the most optimistic find it difficult to view the future with confidence. Russia, with its 180,000,000 people, is still torn with strife and without any solid foundation. Germany is stirred hy revolution and counter revolution. Great Britain has not only her industrial and political problems at home but faces a most difficult situation in Ireland. Almost all Continental Europe is plunged into debt, into high prices, into socialism and disputes. Turkey is conquered but not controlled. The Allies are in Constantinople but Asia Minor and Syria are still the scene of fighting and massacre. Persia is strangled and almost dead. Mesopotamia and Arabia are claimed by one people and ruled by another. India is a seething mass, with Moslems, Hindus, Parsees and British seeking to control. Afghanistan is a threatening neighbor. China is flivided against itself and is seeking protection against an aggressive neighbor. Korea is in the grip of Japan, but struggling for liberty'. Japan herself faces industrial and political revolution with a demand for democratic government and economic justice. Many familiar with conditions predict another world war centered in Asia. In Mrica, Egypt and the Sudan are kept in control only hy the British military power and many other parts of the continent are in similar state. The mandates for the former German <lolonies in Africa and the islands of the sea are not yet in successful operation. In Latin America, Mexico is in the throes or another rebellion, Guatemala has just overthrown a president of iwenty-two years standing and many other republics know not what change or government tomorrow may bring. In North America, the newspapers of the United States are filled with reports of robberies, murders, strikes, anarchistic plots and uprisings. New York City is a hotbed of radical organizations and propaganda. Many business men predict a panic and everywhere there are signs that

the' Americans, like' other nations, have not learned the great lesson~ the war should have taught us.

n is a dark picture for those who look at the shadows. Is there then no light ~ Many are placing their hope in human nature and human institutions, in armies and navies, in better laws, in a League of Nations and internationalism, in social justice, and bet- ter industrial programs, in Americanization and secular education.

But our troubles all come from human failure and cannot be remedied by human experiments. At the root of all is selfishness and a fear that others will take for themselves what we wish for ourselves. The only light and power that will make the world brighter and better must come from Above. That Light must shine upon men in all lands and be reflected in human lives to brighten the lives of others:. .

To change the figure, the foundations of human society have been shaken, and men are struggling for another foothold. Bol- shevism or radicalism is the expression of dissatisfaction with exist- ing conditions and the under man's attempt to gain control. There is only one ground of hope and that is God as revealed in Jesus Christ and His message of Truth and Life. Self-sacrifice must take the place of selfishness, and service must crowd out indulgence; faith in Christ must displace faith in human institutions, a con- sciousness of the primacy of the spiritual must crowd out the grasping for material things; love must displace hatred and jealousy. Bolshevism and similar cults must be uprooted and something better planted or it will spread over the earth like witch- grass.

There is one class of people that holds the secret of the cure for Bolshevism, socialism, atheism, radicalism-whatever it may be called-and those are the men and women who live and proclaim the Gospel of Jesus Christ and undertake to educate the rising generation to know and follow Him. What a wondrous difference it would make if every boy and girl could be taught to accept the'

teachings of Jesus Christ and to surrender to His control! Chris- tian City Missions, Home Missions, Missions in every land are the program for humanity today. Christ himself must reign in the world before we may hope for any abiding peace and prosperity.

The work of regenerating mankind is too great a task for human agencies. God alone is equal to the undertaking.

RESULTS OF THE INTERCHURCH CAMPAIGN The Financial Campaign of the Interchurch World Movement resulted in pledges of about $173,000,000 out of the $338,000,000 which was set as. the goal. The "Friendly Citizens" failed utterly to respond giving only about $3,300,000 out of $47,000,000 in the budget. The Baptist Campaign has thus far reported $55,000,000 of its $100,000,000 fund. All the returns 'are inc()mplete but the disappointment in the financial campaign means that, the Interchurch Movement will greatly curtail expenditure and a plan is under consideration to reorganize the whole work. More will appear in regard to this in our next Dumber.

POSSIBILITIES IN JAPAN-SHALL THEY SERVE GOD OR THE

One hundred thousand juvenile delinquents are arrested annually in Japan. Shall these boy. be among them?

A Tragedy-And The Grace of God BY A. CAROLINE MACDONALD, TOKYO, JAPAN A FEW YEARS AGO in the city of Tokyo, there occurred a terrible tragedy which was destined to change the course of my whole life work. One night a quiet young Japanese man, with whom I was acquainted and who was trusted by the officials over him, committed a horrible murder. I went to the prison to visit the man and ,to bring him what help I could. He passed through a terIjfic spiritual struggle from which he came out steadied and strengthened to face whatever the future mig~t bring. So marvellous was the change in the man that a prison official borrowed his Bible and read it as he patrolled the prison corridor at night. This official became a Christian and was baptized. He said to me: "We are used to crime here but we never saw true repentance before."

This was the beginning of my work for Japanese prisoners. During the past" :five or six years I have visited' practically every man under condeIllllation of death in this prison and many of them have gone into the beyond with quiet hope.

One day a big, rough, outspoken jailor, a friend of mine with a 499

SHALL THE CHURCH OR THE PRISON WELCOME THE NEEDY IN JAPAN A recently built _prison for First Offenders in Tokyo kind enough heart when he understood, said to me, "Why do you waste your time coming to see people condemned to death? They cannot do any more harm. Why bother with them 1 You had much better confine your attention to those who are coming out again. " As a matter of fact I was doing both as best I could, but I tried to tell him what Christians thought about life, both here and in the hereafter.'

Very different was the comment of another and more thoughtful official, when talking of a man who had just died in triumphant faith. at the gallows. Just before this condemned man's life was taken he had written in a simple way the story of his life and of his conversion, and had left the manuscript. to me. "You will translate that story into English, will you not?" the official asked. He kn~ no English, so that request seemed an odd one, but he went on to explain: "People talk so much nowadays about the fundamental differences between the East and the West, their different psychology, their different makeup, and the inability of either to understand the other. Here we have had behind these prison bars a marvellous example to the contrary. Here we have had an. ignorant, uneducated man, steeped in crime from his childhood, with much of his life spent in prison and his life ended on the gallows. And what happened T One of another race, of another background and education and outlook, and a woman at that, touched him with the

A TRAGEDY-AND THE GRACE OF GOD

WHITHER SHALL THESE GO TO FIND THE SECRET OF SUCCESS IN LIFE? Some Japanese Day Laborers waiting for work universal message or God's love, and the man's soul awoke and he entered into Life. I want your people to know the story."

It is the "uttermosts" that test the sufficiency of Christ's evangel, and it is the gospel of Christ alone that makes possible a real internationalism.

Some time ago I sent a Bible to a man in prison, a Buddhist priest, who had received a death sentence for some atrocious crimes. A few months later when I went to see him I was told that the man was so desperate that he had smashed the iron bars of his cell and that it was not safe to have me see him. The official suggested that I write him and that I did at once. I gradually learned his life story from the letters that began to come to me. He was a man of education, had been or some standing in the priesthood, and had made a pilgrimage to Tibet. He had been a chaplain with the army at the time of the Russo-Japanese war. Drink had been his undoing, and he wrote down the harrowing details of the crimes into which drink and its attendant follies had led him. These letters make a rare study in comparative religion as they reveal the way in which the living Voice of Christ broke through the crust of a formal and hereditary religion after all hope had gone out or the man's soul.

He gradually quieted down and I was allowed to see him. Extra precautions had to be takeIl, however, and seven officials were

present where ordinarily there would have been only one. The man stood in the midst, hand- cuffed, but quiet and steady. He was the first to speak and he said with a sad pathos in his voice, "If I had known this teaching ten years ago, I should not have been here. " Two thousand years since the Christ came and still men do not know Him!

His last letter to me but one was about Peace. His last, a note writ- ten on the morning of his execu- tion, thanked me for what he said I had done for him. They told me afterwards that he had died in peace-this man who had erstwhile smashed iron bars, who was so desperate that he could nat be taken out of his cell, the man whom even the jailors had feared; this man had quieted at the touch of Ohrist.

The prison problem is not a problem in itself. It is only a symptom of disease in the body politic. Prison work is not a work TIME AND ETERNITY IN THE PRISON in itself. It is only a point of de- hCe]ociks ·l~ OChff:ii~tiaf nG°Th:O;i~tf uKTeoS:leJ:isG~~ parture for work which ramifies into every department of life. I Shepherd was presented by Miss MacDonald went to see a man in jail who was being detained, pending the decision of his case in the appeal court. His wife and only child were in the country at the time and I wrote to the Christian pastor there and put her in touch with some Christian people. Later the man was let out on bail in order to arrange his affairs and his wife came up to Tokyo t.o be with him.

Shortly afterward I received word that their little child had ·died, and a day or two later a frantic telephone message came that the wife was very ill and begging me to send a doctor. The woman grew worse and I was then asked to get her into a hospital. It is sometimes embarrassing to be thought omnipotent! It was a .difficult matter but I finally discovered a hospital that was willing to examine her if I could take her there. I borrowed a friend's motor and set out in state for the grubbiest part of the city. The

TRAGEDY-AND THE GRACE OF GOD

woman was carried to the motor on her husband's back, bundled in with her husband besides her and we sped on through the narrow streets, the observed elf all observers. Arrived at the hospital the disease was pro- nOUllced contagious, I and the motor and the chauffeur were disinfected and the woman was sent off to the isolation hospital.

By the next day the husband had taken the same disease and was sent to the same hospital.

He left word for me to let his lawyer know what had happened, for the poor fellow was only out on bail. A visit to the lawyer MRE.RSNHOIRROOSFUKKOES-TUHG!E'; PCRHISROISNT,IAJANPAGONV· opened up a new series of adventures which in turn .tapped other curious streams of life. The man and his wife finally re- covered and came to see me, thin and wan, but very thankful. They had both come along a weary road to the knowledge of God, through prison, through the sorrow of death, through pain and illness, but they had learned the 'Vay of Life. The m;;tn has since been ac- quitted by the court of Appeals and is now free both in body and in spirit to begin life over again. "Behold I have refined thee: I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction."

Much of my time is spent in visiting the four or five prisons that are open to me in Tokyo. In the federal penitentiary alone, where the wa.rden is a Christian, I visit over one hundred men and see each one individually for I keep in mind that someday every man will come out and it is well to know his disposition, his back- ground and his tendencies so far as possible. It is a day's work to see a number of prisoners, each with his own problems and his own soul's agonies. It takes something out of one to try to help them to endure, and to endure with hope. It takes also three hours of the day merely to go and return, and half of that time on foot!

I seldom return from prison, from other visiting, or from school (for I teach in a women's college in Tokyo) but that I find.

people waiting to see me. Now it is a man just out of prison, or a mother or a sister or a wife of someone inside. A man con- templating suicide reads in the newspaper that someone' 'comforts"

men in prison, and he goes to the prison gate, asks my name and address and turns up at my house to he ~"comforted" also. Per-

KOSUGE; PRISON Interior of a Workshop- -Thc Governor is standing in the center feet strangers come with stories of the struggles of their own inner lives, or their family troubles and expect me to solve their problems.

One young lad, a bookbinder by tr~de, n{'rvous and overworked, walks in without ceremony and has to be quieted down by mpthods most .i~ediately effective. Once he was put forcibly to b€d that he might have some rest, .

. Then comes a quiet, thoughtful youth who has serious questions to ask about the problems of life and d.eath and who wins his way through into a steady faith and life of service for others.

A big fine looking fellow who had bem a man of affairs in IJis time, hut through misfortunes of his own making has come down in the world, comes in like a cyclone, and rails at the universe. I let him rail, for most of what he says is true and one might just as well face facts. He is now earning an honest living with his hands, cares for his two motherless little girls with the tenderness of a woman, and has thereby learned to know the care of God for us.

They come morning, noon and night, the weary and the worn and the sad, not always the poor and the ignorant, but always the needy. Tell me the Japanese are not wanting the gospel of Jesus Christl When the heart of Japan is touched she will be won and, I venture to say, not until.then.

Last Christmas, one huudred and fifty people came to my

A TRAGEDY-ANPTHE GRACE OF GOD 50S

house to celebrate the day. We took out all the partitions and put out all the furniture and sat on the matted fioor. There we were, '

prison official, policeman, gendarme,private detective, with th~ir wives and children, sitting cheek by jowl with ex-prisoners and; their families, the wives and mothers of men in prison, orchestra'

players who gave an entertainment, young lads from a department store who had previously taken possession of the house and decorated it, clerks from the Stock Exchange, one of whom ex- plained pictures of the life of Ohrist. There were other ordinary sinners like ourselves, all of us having at least one thing in common, namely, that none of us would have had any Ohristmas at all if we had not had it there together. .

Often I have been asked to go and get men our of prison and take them to my own home until I could find other friends for them. I have in mind men who have struggled and won and are living earnest Ohristian lives today, and I have known others for whom the battle has bee.n too keen.

I have touched here only the outer edge of the things that have come to me since the days of that first tragedy, but they indicate the opening of a whole new world of opportunities, hitherto untouched by Ohristian effort. These must be conserved for the further advancement of Ohrist's Kingdom in Japan.

Tokyo is the third city in the world in size and has all the modern problems that are vexing every nation but that are here greatly aggravated because of the extraordinarily rapid growth THJ;; INTJ;;RJOR OF A WORKINGMJ;;N' S I,ODGING HOUSE–TOKYO

of Japan's modern life and industry. In this great city of three million souls there is practically no Christian effort being made to .cope with the very serious social and industrial conditions that largely vitiate our attempts at direct evangelism. It is not a sub- merged one-tenth but more nearly a submerged one-half that con- cerns us in Tokyo, the largest city in the world unequipped with any adequate community betterment activities. The most acutely needy section, the one in which are focussed most of the problems that are menacing the life of the nation, and the one towards which the unfortunates inevitably drift, is the ward called Asakusa. Here, compressed within an area of less than two· square miles, is a population of 266,349. Within its boundaries is a large amusement park, 75 acres in extent, with 28 huge moving picture shows and 1heatres, through which, it is said, 50,000 people pass every night bent on various pleasures. Close by is the widely known and infamous Yoshiwara, a licensed prostitute district containing 30 acres of land, 228 houses and 2362 licensed women. These two places represent the dominant influences of the district. The ordinary people of the section are for the most part unskilled laborers, a class exposed more than any other, to temptations of every sort. Crime and juvenile delinquency abound. This is the section with which my work has brought me into closest contact.

The great need of these people for the blessings of the Gospel of Christ and the opportunities all ready at hand call for a large advance in our work in their behalf. Plans have been drawn up to take advantage of the contacts brought about through the ramifications of my prison work to establish in the heart of the district a well equipped community work, in which many will cooperate, based squarely on Christianity and interpreted by constructive service of the most practical kind. Such a center will stand as a social and spiritual lighthouse in the darkest spot in Japan, it will become athe training ground for Japanese social workers and may serve as model for subsequent enterprises of the same type. A group of prominent Japanese Christian men have already guaranteed to raise in Japan $75,000 towards the enterprise and a number of missionaries are also making practical efforts to llring the plan to fruition. Prominent Christian leaders in America have given the plan their enqorsement and recommend it to the boards for financial help. Careful estimates indicate that it will require a capital of about $300,000 to put the enterprise on a working basis. The cooperation of many will be needed, in xboney and in prayer, if God's obvious leadings are to be followed through the open door into this needy field of Japan's exploited classes. Will you cooperate with our Japanese fellow Ghristians to establish a fellowship among the weary and the heavy laden which shall have its center in the Cross of the serving Christ?

CITY OF HONOLULU AS IT LOOKS

A Centennial and A Jubilee in Hawaii BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK Author of' "Transformation of Hawaii," "Holding the Ropes," "Love Stories of Great Missionaries," etc.

T HE YEAR 1920 is marked by two anniversaries of importance in the Hawaiian Islands. One hundred years ago, on March 31, 1820, the brig Thaddeus, one hundred and :fifty-one days out from Boston, brought the :first missionaries to the islands. Fifty years ago, on June 15, 1870, at the jubilee celebration of this event, the American Board announced the completion of its work and Hawaii was formally declared to be a Christian nation.

In 1778 when Captain Cook discovered the island, he found there a race of degraded savages living in grass huts and worshiping idols. They had no marriage rite and were given over to every form of vice. Men had many wives and women many husbands. One woman, after she became a Christian, confessed that she had had forty husbands, usually several at a time.

They wore little or no clothing and nakedness caused no shame. While the Thaddeus stood at anchor in Kailua Bay, the missionaries invited the king to come on board and dine with them. One can imagine the shock to the re:fined senses of the cultured New England women when he arrived in a "narrow waist girdle, a green silk scarf thrown over his shoulders, a necklace of large beads and a crown of scarlet feathers!" Shortly aftel"Ward he came again with :five wives, all with practically no clothing. It was hinted to him that he would be more welcome in a more adequate costume, so neJ{t day he arrived in cocked hat and silk stockings!

507

Cannibalism was almost un- known in the Islands, but in- fanticide was so common that fully two-thirds of the children perished in this way. The women were lazy and pleasure-loving, and children were too great a care. If a baby was fretful it was not an uncommon thing for the mother to dig a hole in the mud floor of her hut, stuff the baby's mouth with rags to stiflle its cries, and bury it alive with- out a trace of emotion. After the advent of the missionaries, when the women came to a realization of their sin, they wept A SAMPLE OF OLD HAWAII bitterly for the children they What Hawaiians worshipped when the missionaries had murdered. lI1:any confessed that they had put to death six, arrived eight and even more. "I have had thirteen children," wailed one woman, "and I buried them all alive. 0, that you had come sooner!" .

Human sacrifices also took a heavy toll of life. The making of a new idol usually cost at least one life (no god would con- descend to take up his abode in it, unless a human sacrifice was .offered), and such occasions as the illness or death of a chief, the building of a temple, or the launching of a royal canoe took many more. "No humble Hawaiian," says one of the missionaries, "could be assured that he might not be seized and offered to the gods before night as a peace offering' or to insure victory in tomorrow's battle."

The curious custom of tabu (boycott or prohibition) kept the islanders in bitter bondage. A chief was tabu and so were his lands. It was tabu for women to eat with men, and certain choice foods were tabu to women. Even a chiefess could not taste the cocoanuts and bananas that grew on her own lands and were her own property.

There 'Were, too, seasons of tabu when everything was at a standstill. The people were not allowed to leave their huts, and fire, light and all kinds of work were strictly prohibited. As noise angered the gods and rendered the tabu ineffectual, the most solemn silence was maintained during the entire period. Dog's mouths were tied shut to keep them quiet and chickens were bound in cloth or put under calabashes to keep them from cackling.

After the people became Christians, visitors to the islands

1920J A <;ENTENNIAL AND A JUBILEB IN HAWAll; ~

A SAMPLE OF RELIGION IN NEW HAWAII The Kawaiahao Christian Church in Honolulu often expressed surprise at the way in whicll. the Sabbath was kept-the strict New England Sabbath brought by the missionaries. But this was not to be wondered at. Its restrictions seemed mild compared with the old-time tabus.

The penalty for violating tabu was death and there were no exceptions. "Don't you think," said an anti-missionary visitor to Kamehameha V., "that things are really worSe now than before the missionaries came ~"

"I leave you to judge," was the reply. "Since coming into my presence you have broken the old law of tabu in three ways. You walked into my presence instead of crawling on your hands and knees; you crossed my shadow j you are even now sitting in my presence. In the old days anyone of these things would have cost you your life."

The early Hawaiians were ignorant as well as degraded. They had no written language and even the great Kamehameha I., the " Napoleon of the Pacific," who united the islands in one kingdom and ruled them with great wisdom, could not comprehend the mystery of written words.

"I can put Kamehameha on a slate," a ship's captain once said to him, and proceeded to .do it.

"That's not me-Kamehameha," said the great chief as he studied it.

The captain then said that by putting marks on the slate he could have his handkerchief brought to him. He wrote the order and the king sent it off by a servant. In a few minutes the man returned with the handkerchief. The king took the two-the slate und the handkerchief-and carefully compared them. . They did not look alike and they did not feel alike, and great conqueror though he was, he was cO:[llpletely mystified.

The story of the mission of the American Board to these degraded savages begins with a dark-skinned heathen lad sobbing on the steps of Yale Oollege. This was Obookiah, a young Hawaiian whom a ship's captain had brought to New Haven. He wanted an education but had no one to teach him. Hence his tears. One of the students (Edwin M. Dwight, afterwards a prominent minister) took compassion on him and began to teach him. But as he had no place to live, another student, Samuel J. Mills (the haystack hero) sent him to his father, a Oongregational minister in Connecticut, who received him as a son and gave him every advantage. Six years later he united with Mr. Mills' church and announced his intention to return to Hawaii to preach the Gospel. He was now a keen, intelligent young man with easy, graceful manner and was a powerful, living argument for foreign missions. Christians everywhere were greatly interested in him. But in February, 1819, he suddenly became ill and died. This cut short his plan of carrying the Gospel to Hawaii, but the churches were so greatly stirred that the American Board decided to take it up.

Hiram Bingham, a student at Andover, volunteered to go in Obookiah's place and Asa Thurston, a classmate, agreed to go with him. Others joined them and on October 23, 1819, a party of seventeen, including a physician, a farmer, a printer, and three young Hawaiians from a missionary training-school in Connecticut, set sail from Boston. Another young Hawaiian, a native prince who had been in America, also embarked at this time.

After a voyage of almost five months, the party reached Hawaii on March 31, 1820. The native lads, eager and impatient, pushed off in a small boat before the Thaddeus anchored, but soon returned with the most astonishing news. The great Kamehameha was dead, his son Liholiho reigned in his stead, heathenism was overthrown and idolatry was abolished! These events had culminated in' November, 1819, shortly after the Thaddeus left Boston.

The reforms had been accomplished largely through the influence of two royal women, Kaahamanu, the dead king's favorite wife, and Keopuolani, the young king's mother. Tabu had been

A CENTENNIAl. AND A JUBII.EE IN HAWAII SI1

formally broken at a feast given by the king at which his wives .and other: women sat down with the men and ate food hitherto tabu to 'Women. As the gods failed to take vengeance, the king proceeded with other reforms. Strange to say, the priests themselves urged him on, and when at last he gave orders to destroy the idols and burn the temples, Hewa Hewa, high priest of the war god, applied the first torch. For the first time in history, it is said, "idolatry threw down its own altars," and the nation was without a religion.

'1'he missionaries rejoiced greatly to find the way so strangely prepared, but at first the King refused to allow them to land.

THE FIRST "MORNING STAR"-A MISSIONARY SHIP FOR THE PACIFIC This was built with money contributed by Christian Children in America and was sent out from Boston in 1856 He had just put down one religion and was not sure he wanted another! At last, after thirteen days, he gave reluctant permission to stay one year provided they "behaved themselves well."

The early days were full of hardship. At first the missionaries were obliged to live in grass huts and had to depend largely on supplies from home that were months on the way and when they arrived were often badly damaged. Flour usually came moldy, or so hard it had to be chopped with an axe. Water and firewood had to be carried long distances and letters from home caine sometimes as much as eighteen months after they were written. At times it seemed unbearable. But these New England pioneers, like their Pilgrim forefathers, were cast in heroic mold

and nothing could turn them from their holy purpose of winning lost souls. When they landed, the owner of a trading vessel in port deciared that ladies of such refinement could not live among such repulsive savages, and offered them free passage whenever they wished to go home. The first sight of the natives had indeed been a shock and several of the ladies had been obliged to retire to hide their emotion, yet none of them even so much as thought of accepting the ship owner's kind offer.

One of the greatest trials .of the early days was the suspicion with which they were regarded by the king, but this soon gave way to a feeling of confidence, and the work progressed very well.

The peoplfl shQtwed a willingness to listen to the Gospel and the congregations on the Lord's Day steadily increased in size. People came long distances to attend divine worship, many of them in canoes which were moored along the beach during service. At Honolulu as many as one hundred or more could often be counted.

The two dowager queens, Kaahamanu and Keopuolani, were among the earliest converts and gave large assistance to the work.

One of the first tasks of the missionaries was reducing the language to writing. The people were much interested and were eager to learn, but the king and chiels insisted on being taught first, so a school was opened for the royal scholars. After lour months, when the king could read fairly well, he was not only willing but anxious for the common people to be taught. They, too, made rapid progress and left their savage sports for the new accomplishment. .

The work of translation was pushed as rapidly as possible to .

provide reading matter, and schoolbooks, tracts and portions of the Bible were soon ready. They were printed on a little press sent out from Boston, which later on, after the arrival of a larger press, was sent to the missionaries in Oregon. It was the first printing presS set up west of the Rocky Mountains and is still preserved in a museum in Oregon.

The most famous of the converts was the high chieftess, Kapiolani, ruler of a large district in southern Hawaii. Though idolatry had been overthrown, many of the people were still under the spell of Pali, the goddess of fire who was supposed to dwell in the famous crater of Kiluaea. The fear of the goddess was such a hindrance to the Gospel that in December, 1824, Kapiolani resolved to go to the crater and break her power. Her people tried to deter her, but failing in this, a large company of them went with her.

Arriving at the crater she led the way down the steep, rocky pathway, across the hot lava beds to Pali's stronghold-a great lake of molten lava known as Halemaumau, the "House of Ever- lasting Burnings." Travelers all describe it as a terrifying place,

1920j A CENTENNIAL AND A JUBILEE IN HAWAll

SAVED BY CHRISTIANITY FROM INFANTICIDE OR WORSE IN l{AWAII Little Hawaiian children in a Mission School yet Kapiolani fearlessly stood on the brink and hurled stones into it to challenge the goddess. Then she 'turned to her people and told them that Jehovah was her God and they must not be afraid Df Pali. After this a hymn was sung and the whole company knelt while prayer was offered.

This brave and heroic deed won for Kapiolani a tribute from Thomas Carlyle, who tells the story in his "Letters and Speeches of Oliver Cromwell." It takes rank with that of Elijah defying the priests of Baal on Mount Carmel and Boniface in Germany cutting down the sacred oak of Thor. .

In 1823 · a second company of missionaries arrived from Boston to reinforce the pioneers, and these were followed at intervals by other companies until there was a goodly force in the islands. Though there were, of course, many hindrances to the work, the blessil1g of God was upon it and it grew with great rapidity.. At the end of six years there were 25,000 pupils under instruction and the islands were dotted over with churches and school houses.

In 1837 a revival broke out which was one of the most remarkable in the history of missions. It came in answer to the prayers of the missionaries for an outpouring of the Holy Spirit and was a truly wonderful'time. Little children were found on

BOYS OF A lI1IS SION SCHOOL IN HONOLULU their knees praying in hanana and sugar cane groves and the churches, though very large, could not accommodate the crowds that came thronging to them.

The Wprd of God .wa s full of power and there wer e many conversions. During the .five years ending June, 1841, over 7,000 new members were received at Hilo alone, and the church there under Titus Coan became the largest in the world. The revival continued in full force for six years and was felt in all parts of the islands. The great majority of the converts stood the test of time. It is said that those who went to California during the gold fever took their religion with them and were "noted among the toughs of all nations as men who would not drink or gamble or profane the Lord's Day. 'I As Christianity progressed, a strong missionary spirit took possession of the people. They felt that they ought to do for others what American Christians had done for them. The missionaries fostered this spirit and in 1850, thirty years after the Thaddeus brought the pioneers, the Hawaiian Foreign Missionary Society was formed in Honolulu. The Micronesian Islands were selected as a suitable field, and in 1852 the first company of missionaries was !;lent out. It was to assist in this work that the first M ornin,q Star was built with money contr ibuted by the children in 1856, and was sent out from Boston.

The most famous of the native missionaries was the Rev. James Kekela who worked for a time in the Marquesas Islands

A CENTENNIAL AND A JUBILEE IN HAWAII ·51S

where there were the 'Worst cannibals in the Pacific. While ther.e he won great renown by saving Lieutenant Whalon, a United States naval officer, from being killed and eaten. It was done at the risk of his own life, and when President Lincoln heard the story he sent him a gold watch and other gifts to the value of $500, together with a letter thanking him for rescuing a United States citizen. Kekela was very proud of this watch and wore it as long as he lived. It is now in the possession of his daughter Susan.

In 1863 the American Board began to feel that its work was done and decided to withdraw gradually from the islands. To this end native pastors were placed over the churches and no new missionaries were sent out, although those already on the field were retained to keep charge of the work until the new order of things was fully established.

Finally, on June 15, 1870, at a great jubilee celebration of the mission held in Kawaiahoe Church, Honolulu, the Board publicly announced its withdrawal. It was a great occasion, attended by more than '3,000 people, including the king and queen, the cabinet and representatives of many foreign nations. Congratulatory addresses were made and Hawaii was formally proclaimed a Christian nation.

THE HAWAIIAN MISSION BUlI,DING IN HONOLULU The headquarters of the Hawaiian Evangelical Association and the memorial to early missionary work

Fifty years work and a little more than a million dollars in money (during the same period about four million came back to this country in trade) sufficed to transform a race of ignorant, degraded savages into an intelligent Christian nation. Such is the power of the Gospel.

As the transformation was wrought largely by American missionaries and the islands have now become a part of the United States, every American should be familiar with the story.

••• THE HAWArrAN ISLANDS TODAY The Hawaiian Islands now contain a population of about 250,000 people. This is an increase of 70,000 or 40% over ten years ago.

The situation has changed considerably since the American Board withdrew its missionaries fifty years ago. The incoming of Asiatics has introduced a large heathen element into the population and has made it once more a mission field. The present population includes 107,000 Japanese; 5,000 Koreans; 22,000 Chinese; 25,000 Filipinos; 35,000 Hawaiians and mixed; 35,000 Europeans and North Americans and 20,000 Latin-Americans and Portuguese. It is a Pacific melting pot, but the non-Christians have brought their own religions and have erected their own heathen temples. The Japanese immigration is now restricted but the natural increase by birth is about 5,000 a year. Buddhism is aggressive and there are 78 Buddhist and Shinto temples in the islands.

The Hawaiian Evangelical Association was formed in Honolulu in 1863 and since 1904 has been aided by the American Missionary Association (Congregational). Aggressive and successful Christian werk is being carried on but it needs to be greatly strengthened anet ~xtended.

In a later number of the REVIEW we plan to have an illustrated article on "Present Conditions in the Hawaiian Islands," by Dr.

George L. Cady, who has recently returned from a tour of investiga- tion in the "Cross Roads of the Pacific" where so many nation~ alities meet and produce many problems; D. L. P.

The Jews In The Holy

BY REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F. R. G. S., TORONTO, CANADA Superintendent of the Christian Synagogue, Toronto The whole condition of life in Palestine has changed as a result of the war. Not only the deliverance of Jerusalem by General Allenby, the Balfourian Declaration of November, 1917, and the signing of the Armistice have been factors in this change, but since the Arm- istice there have been many new factors in the situation. Many friends of Israel who visited the Holy Land before and after the signing of the Armistice came away with wrong impressions as to the power of the Jews and the attitude of the military and civil offi- cials. Many have been alarmed about the future missionary work in Palestine. In reality, there is no cause for alarm, for the transition has brought great and material change in the attitude of Jews, Christians, Moslems and of military officials. This present favorable ~tate of affairs may of course undergo a change if Christians remain inactive..

Practically all the government officials appeared very cordi'al and ready to aid missionary work. The earnest, considerate missionary could always get aid and encouragement from these officials.

The change in the attitude of the Jews is so remarkable that it cannot be adequately described. Their whole life seems to have undergone a radical change. There is now apparently no bitterness, no arrogance, toward Christians; on the contrary, a spirit of inquiry prevails. The discord and schism between the Orthodox, Reformed and Radical Je'Ws, the Zionists and anti-Zionists, give the mission- aryan unprecedented opportunity. Their national aspirations make them readers of the Bible, including the New Testament. They say, ."We must study our history and the life of our nation from all angles. The Word of God is Life and Jesus is the Light of men. "

This favorable attitude of the Jews today toward the claims of our Lord Jesus and toward the missionaries is the same that the Rev. J. I. I~andsman and Mr. P. Levertoff of the Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel found in Russia after the first revolution. The spirit of liberty and tolerance swayed the Russian Jewry then, but the Christian missions to Israel could not meet the situation, and the Christian Church did not take advantage of that un~rooedented op- • My statements and conclusiens are based on (1) Personal knowledge 01. the country, peoples and Janguages~ having ~en born in JerusalC'!Jl. studied ~and lived there .till ~y. conversion; ~peak.ing Arabic Hebrew, Yiddish, and Judeo.Spamsh. (2) Personal contact With miSSions and m1SSIonarles, (Hebr;w Christians and Gentile Christians) and Christian friends, in Egypt, Palestine and Syria. Since my conversion, twenty~two years ago, I have made four :I?1issionary t01;1rs in Pa~e.stinef my l!lSF visit being during June, July and AUfiUst, 1919. (3) Pe~sonal. IntercOUrse With the m~h.tary and Civil officials in Egypt, Palestine, and Syn,a. (4) C~)fl~Ht wlt.h different classes, commumtIes, sects and enTironments of tho Jewish people durmg my mIssIonary Journeys.

517

portunity. Now the same spirit sways Palestine. Will these un~ precedented opportunities in the Holy Land be allowed to pass as those have passed in Russia? .

A Hebrew Ohristian testimony to Israel, free from all sectarian- ism, is needed in the Holy Land. God has used the saintly life of gentile Ohristians to the salvation of many a son and daughter of Abraham, but it has been acknowledged by foreign missionary lead- ers that whatever the position of the Ohristian Europ€an missionary may be in the foreign field, it is the native that must be used to win the native-the Ohinese Ohristian to reach Ohina; the Japanese to reach Japan and the Indian to reach India. This is more true with regard to Israel. While actual conversion is the work of the Holy Spirit, prejudice must be overcome. With the Jew there is the feel- ing of superiority, the belief that he has the true God and all others are idolaters'. Oenturies of prejudice and accumulated bitterness because of ,persecutions from so-called Ohristians have made the Jews mistrust the Gentiles and attribute all kinds of wrong motives to them.

Some Gentile Ohristians have thought that they are more ac- ceptable to the Jew than is the Hebrew Ohristian, because the Jew!!

do not exhibit to them the open bitterness which they show on the first approach of the Hebrew Ohristian. This is a fallacy. Those who have labored amongst Israel know that the Jew does not love the Gentile missionary any better than he loves the Hebrew Ohristian, but considers the Gentile harmless. He knows, however, what is the zeal and value of a consecrated Hebrew Ohristian. .

It has been recognized that those appointed to the foreign mis- sion fields must be the best qualified and most consecrated men and women available; the learning of the native language and literature is obligatory. This has not been the case with the missionary to the Jews. Gentile Ohristian missionaries usually have to rely upon sf'cond-hand information. They do not mix with the daily life of the Jews and are not acquainted with their literature, laws, traditions and customs. Many have not even reached the stage of appreciating the Jewish mind. Very few have mastered Yiddish and Hebrew, still fewer are familiar with their literature in its vernacular. There- fore they must depend upon some Hebrew Ohristiau for their infor- mation and often they rely upon a broken reed.

To meet the present unprecedented opportunity in Palestine true Hebrew Christian Testimony must be established in the Holy Land. Such a witness will serve a three-fold purpose: (1) calling on the Jew to repentance, to be reconciled with their long rejected Messiah and Saviour; (2) calling on the non-Ohristian Gentiles to give up their idolatries and to be washed in the Blood ot' the Lamb; and (3) to awaken the Ohurch of God from her passiveness. The Hebrew is called to be such a triune witness.

AMONG THE ~EWS IN THE HOLY LAND

Some missions, while under the name of Jewish missions, yet carry on their work for both Jew and Gentile. This is a matter that causes great concern. If a Society advertises work amongst Jews and Gentiles, and carries on work among both, we can say very little against it. But when a Society or an individual claims to minister to Israel and yet spends all its income and energies on the Gentiles because that is an easier field, it is not right. Naturally, it does not work well for the Jewish c a u s e . i THE STATIONS OCCUPIED 1. JERUSALEM. The most attractive and most important field on account of its inheritance, world position, variety of peoples and religions.

(1) The London Jews' Society has a church, a hospital, a boys' school, a girls' school, and a house of industry (for printing, bookbinding, and olive-wood work) and an inquirers' home. This is the best equipped mission in Palestine. During the war everything was closed, but when I was there the church services, free dispensary, and olive-wood work were reopened.

(2) The Christian and Missionary Alliance has a mission to the natives, yet all its missionaries seek to reach the Jews. Before the war, they had a Reading Room on the .Jaffa Road for the Jews, in charge of a Hebrew Christian. The Rev. Arthur Payne is rendering exceptionally good and efficient service.

(3) Dr. and Mrs. Wilkinson have settled there and I suppose have established definite work.

(4) The Egypt General Mission, under Miss Annie Van Somer, has opened a book-store in charge of a Hebrew Christian.

(5) The Bible Society has a fine Book Depot on the Jaffa Road. (6) The Bishop of Jerusalem has decided to employ a missionary to the Jews in connection with St. George's Collegiate Cathedral. (7) A number of individual consecrated Christian workers have the cause of Israel at heart. Among these are Miss Brown, who brought with her two assistants, Miss Stone and Miss Cooper; Miss Dunn ha's also returned and there are others, who are not missionaries in the ordinary sense, yet are doing good work for the Master. Wlith all these, the situation is not fully met. Jerusalem is a homogeneous mixture of people and there is ever prevailing religious strife amongst the Christian, Latin, Armenian, Coptic and Abyssinian Churches. The varieties of an idolatrous Christianity and the many varied phases of evangelical Christi~ty are misun- .r derstood and misapprehended by the ews and Moslems. To meet the immediate needs, two hundred per cent of missionary efforts are required at once for Jerusalem.

2. HEBRON-The Jewish community is not very large here, but it is one of the ancient solidly orthodox Jewish communities. OV-'!l'r

to the Turkish misrule and Nfohammedan fanaticism, the community ~as not fared so well, but now, a new life is in process, as the city is very sacred to the Jewish heart and mind, and therefore one of the important fields. The United Free Church of Scotland has a well- oquipped hospital there under the care of Dr. Patterson. A new one is being built. This work, though under the Jewish CJommittee, is carried on for both Mohammedans and J ewe.

3. JAFFA-Here is one of the most important ports for Palestine.

(1) A junction for many of the Jewish Colonies, and besides, the modern model city of the Zionists, Tell-.,A.vive, has been built here with great success. In the center stands the modern Jewish Semin- ary, High School and Teachers' Training College, exerting great influence over the younger Jewry in Palestine. (2) The London Jews' Society Mission is in the care of a Hebrew Christian, Mr. D.

Gold. (3) The United Free and Established Churches of Scotland have jointly taken over a work for both Jews and Gentiles. .

4. TIBERIAs-In this ancient city, stronghold for Jewish ortho- doxy, the United Free Church of Scotland has a well-equipped hos- pital and mission under the care of that venerated missionary, Dr.

'rorrance, and a well-equipped staff of nurses.

5. SAFED-" The city on a hill," has two well-equipped missions, schools, and a hospital under the London Jews' Society and the United Free Church of Scotland.

6. DAMASCUS AND BEIRUT-Though these two cities are outside of Palestine proper, yet they are in Syria and they ought to be taken into account when considering Palestine missions. In Damascus.there are two missions; (1) Irish Presbyterian Church under the care of Dr.

MacFarland, two lady missiOFlaries and a staff of nrutive teachers who are doing splendid work. This, too, is a united work for Gentiles and Jews. (2) The work of the London Jews' Society is under the charge of the able and venerable missionary, Rev. Cannon Hanover.

At Beirut, the Established Church has a mission. From Damascus and Beirut itinerant missionaries ought to be sent out to distribute literature and witness to the Jews all around Lebanoh.

In giving the unoccupied fields, naturally we will have to leave out a number of the small cities, and be obliged to take in two or three cities that do not come within the borders of Palestine, but yet are very vital to the carrying on of aggressive evangelistic work in the Holy Land.

1. HAIFA-Mr. D. C. Joseph returned to his old sphere of labors early last June. He owns a magnificent property and has been preaching the Gospel in Palestine for over thirty years, but feels that he cannot possibly continue alone to bear the strain of this important field. .

Haifa we could call a strategic point. It is a very important ,j1'l:nction and it is going to be a strategic center for the whole of

AMONG THE JEWS IN THE HOLY LAND

Palestine, especially for aggressive missionary propaganda. It is already a great railway center as the Beirut and Damascus Railway, in the Hadjas, the Kantara and Jerusalem Railway, all have their term- inal there. Haifa has a natural harbor which makes landing safe winter. If Beirut is to become a French port, then Damascus, Arabia and Galilee will undoubtedly make Haifa its port and it may even become the port for Mesopotamia; It is the market place and center for many of the Jewish Colonies. It is already a central place for Zionist activities. The TechJnicum, that wonderful Jewish technical college, is already built. Haifa, therefore, should be considered a very important missionary center, for which the magnificent property of Mr. D. C. Joseph would form a nucleus. .

2. ACRE-Or (Akka) is another important center, but its Jewish community is small, and as it is only a short distance from Haifa, the missionaries could easily visit it.

3. NABLOUS (or Shechem), one of the ancient cities, is a strong Mohammedan center. The Jewish Community is small but it may increase and in the meantime, missionaries should visit it from other centers.

4. JEWISH COLONIES-The forty-two Jewish Colonies have no Christian missions. These make a very fertile field, and while we cannot expect that Jewish Colonies managed by their own 'municipal Boards, would allow a Christian missionary to build a mission there, the missionary is welcome. In distributing literature and in conversation with Jews, I found it a very favorable field. This work is far too large for one or even for two missionaries. A regular staff ought to be engaged whose business would be to visit these places and carry on an aggressive rmissionary work. With the exception of a few missionaries who have occasionally visited these Colonies, they form an entirely" unoooupied field," but a very attractive one. There are a number of other little cities where Jews ljve which ought to be visited by a Hebrew Christian witness.

5. EGYPT-Egypt has two Jewish mission stations, Alexandria, occupied by the Church of Scotland, and Cairo, by the London Jews' Society. Port Said, though oatside of Palestine, is a very important field, and should be taken into serious consideration, as it is the "Gateway" to Palestine as well as to Africa, Australia and India. There is no Hebrew Christian witness there but a city of such strategic importance should not be left without a witness to the Jews.

If a Bible School means the establishment of a missionary training school for Jewish missionariees, then Jerusalem is the plMle and I believe that the different missionaries, Jews and Gentiles, would welcome such an institution. A school of such character must be strong and well equipped. At present the existing colleges and Bible schools are absolutely inadequate to prepare a missionary for work

among the Jews. If Jerusalem is not found practicable then Haifa. is the next best place.

Industrial missions have proved their helpfulness to Jewish work. Naturally the orthodox as well as the reformed, radical and the Zionist Jews will not look kindly on a converted Jew, and will not be apt to keep him in employment. Palestine, above all countries, demands something of such It nature that will prepare converts for self-support. Haifa would be a most suitable place because it is a central place, a junction and a port; a large center for immigration. Three kinds of work could be established and would make the mission self-supporting-(l) A soap factory (Olive-oil and refuse gives a splendid opportunity). (2) Printing and book-binding particularly are needed at the present time. (3) An olive-wood factory would pay for itself.

This is a hasty view of Palestine in its relation to missions to the Jews. Large organized missions, hospitals and industries are not essential though they may be very helpful. What is needed is an undaunted Hebrew Ohristian witness with a clear message, the primary object being to bear testimony to all kinds and classes of people, and to make the Jewish Oolonies the chief aim and object of its testimony. The workers should always go by twos if possible. The second thing which is Qn my heart is the establishment of a definite Bible School to train men and women for this peculiar vocation of missionaries to the Jews. Such witnesses will bear a "triune testimony"-to the Jew, to the Gentile, and to the Church of God.

IF I HAD EATEN MY MORSEL ALONE "If I have eaten my morsel alone !" And ever of them that have largest The patriarch spoke in scorn, dower What would he think of the Church Shall heaven require the more; Were he $hown heathendom, huge, Ouri is knowledge, affiuence, power, forlorn ; Ocean from shore to shore. Godless and Christless, with soul un- While East and West in our ears have fed, said, While the Church's ailment is fullnes~ "Give us, oh, give us your Living of bread, Bread !" Eating her morsel alone. And we eat our morsel alone!

I am debtor alike to the Jew and the "Freely as ye have received, so give," Greek, Bade He who hath given us all.

The mighty apostle cried, How can the soul in us longer live Traversing continents souls to seek, Deaf to their starving call?

For the love of the Crucified. For whom the blood of the Lord was Nineteen centuries since have sped; shed, Millions are perishing; we have bread, And we eat our morsel alone. And His Body broken to give them bread, If we eat our morsel alone. -Selected.

WAITING AT THE MISSIONARY CLINIC. UNITED

MISSION. DOLEIB HILL. EGYPTIAN SUDAN.

Witch Doctors and Missionaries in the Sudan REV. D. S. OYLER, KHARTUM, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church T HE Sudan, with its many tribes and different languages, of. fers a challenge and presents many opportunities to the medi. cal missionary. For generations the witch doctors of the Sudan have treated the diseases of the people. The fear of evil spirits leads them to look upon the medicine men as able to cure by their enchantments; these practitioners of occult powers are feared -accordingly. Some have secret doubts as to the skill of the witch doctors but back of the skepticism always lurks the fear that pos!;,!ibly they have powers at their command and they are reluctant to incur their wrath.

The medicine man relies on charms and signs for the healing of diseases, rather than on the use of herbs. A small child lodged a bit of grass in its throat and the distressed parents made haste to consult the medicine men. Several were visited, and each demanded a sheep as a fee, and after receiving it passed his hands over the head of the little sufferer and uttered some incantations.

523

He then declared the case cured.. Later the child was brought to the misSion and the parents were surprised at the ease with which the gras's was removed.

The cure for sn,ake bite is another example. The afilicted man is placed on the ground, and the witch doctor sits down beside him, takes a bowl of water, and breaks bits of bark into it. He beats the water till a foam appears and pours the froth on the ground, telling the patient that it is the poison leaving him and entering the ground. When the patient recovers, as is sometimes the case from a not very poisonous bite, the medicine man claims all the credit. But should the patient die the doctor says that the man did not have faith, and for that reason his power was made of no avail.

The Shullas of the Sudan recognize two classes of medicine men, the good, and the evil. The good are willing to practice their powers for pay, but the evil always use their charms for destruc- tive purposes. • Allied to the good witch doctors are men in whom are said to be the spirits of ancient kings. When they speak as the represen- tative of the king they have the power of prophecy, and are thought able to heal certain forms of diseases, especially of children.

The medicine men are specialists. Each practitioner can treat only one form of disease or injury, or can give protection against only one kind of impending danger, through the inter- vention of spirits. Thus the powers of darkness hold the people in bondage to the mel'iicine men. The fame and power of the witch doctor increase with every successful treatment, but his failures are excused.

The spread of disease is facilitated by failure to isolate cases and by the fact that they have no real cures for disease. Con- tagious diseases are fortunately rather rare, but when they invade the, country their spread is rapid. Infectious diseases are more common, and extend very rapidly, owing to the manner in which the people eat from a common dish. The men of a section of a vil- lage take their meals together, the boys eat together, as do the wom- en and girlff. Many are thus infected while taking food.

The Shullas know only their immediate neighbors so that they are satisfied with existing conditions. They are anxious to know the future, and their desire for comnnmion with Infinite is used by the medicine men to hold them in bondage to witchcraft. Slave raiders and unscrupulous traders have often been the first intro- duction of the Nilotic tribes to civilization, but in spite of the suffer- ing inflicted on them by foreigners they are still well disposed toward outsiders.

When the missionaries first entered the Egyptian Sudan the .

natives expected that they would try to exploit them, as the mer-

WITCH DOCTORS AND MISSIONARIES IN THE SUDAN

chant and slave raider had done. They were curious but also to some eXtent indifferent, and as they became acquainted with the missionaries in many cases the acquaintance ripened into friendship. Thus their attitude toward the mission is changing. They no longer expect to be cheated or deceived by the missionaries.

At first they looked upon the mission doctor as similar to their witch doctors, but the results obtained by the use of medicine soon changed this attitude. Each failure to cure a disease raises a doubt in their minds, while every successful treatmemt means that many others will come. When once the people are convinced that· 'the doctor is able to help them they are naturally anxious to procure his services.

The work among the Shullas was opened first, and it was not unusual to have Dinka and Nuer patients travel more than a hundred miles for treatment. Many walked for days in the tropical heat hoping that their diseases might be cured. Others were brought down the river in little native canoes by their friends. The sacrifice they made during the journey was an evidence of their faith in the physiciall The pioneer doctor among the Nuers spent some years in the Shulla country, and was known to many Nuers, before he had entered their country. ]'rom the first he had all the work he could do and when he went home on furlough the government 'officials said that all through the Nuer country the people were asking when Dr. Lambie would return.

The natives being accustomed to having their diseases treated by magic expect the supernatural to have a very prominent place in the treatment of their maladies. The mere taking of medicine seems very commonplace to the native mind. Thus they are ready to have prayer offered in connection with the treatment, and rightfully explffined it becomes a powerful means of advancing the Gospel.

In the evangelization of the Sudan a strong conflict will be waged between the Christian physician, and the medicine man. The advancement of medical science means the downfall of the superstition which now holds the people in bondage. The witch doctor, who has made a good living from the practice of .his occult powers will not readily yield the supremacy to the modern physician, but will endeavor to maintain his power.

In time science will vanquish superstition, and as the people come to the light they will seek the physician, rather than the witch doctor, and at that time they will also seek the great Physi. cian of Souls.

·A Fortieth

The Birtkday of the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church a BY ELLEN COUGHLIN KEELER, PHILADELPHIA, PA. N JUNE 6, 1920, the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church will celebrate its fortieth birthday. The anniversary gift, which is to be a crowning effort of forty years work, stands statistically as 40,000 new' members, 40,000 new subscriptions' to the organ of the Society, "Woman's Home Missions" and $40,000. In reality, this combined force of personality, propaganda and money will be used to provide for deaconesses and missionaries when they have become "sunset members"; and to enlarge two of the national training schools of the Society, the McCrum National Training School for Slavonic Young 'Women at Uniontown, Pennsylvania, and the San Francisco National Training School.

Committees of survey were appointed to visit the institutions of the Society, to make investigatioI).s and to reaommend improvements in equipment and educational facilities. As a result of these surveys. the following reconstruction measures are being carried out: A new Church and Mission House for the Indians at Yuma, Arizona. Extensive changes at the New Jersey Conference Home, Morristown, Tennessee. A new domestic science room at Rebecca McClesky Home, Boaz, Alabama. Equipment for a domestic science room and living rooms at Haen Home, Savannah, Georgia. The Home at Asheville, North Carolina, placed at -the disposal of the younger girls from Allen Industrial Home. New Equipment at Browning Home, Camden, South Carolina. The establishment of a Seminary and training school for Negro girls and women in the state of Virginia. The building of a Negro Orphanage. A new building for Brewster Hospital at Jacksonville, Florida. Additional buildings for the children's homes,-Mothers' Jewels Home, York, Nebraska and Peck Orphanage, Polo, Illinois. The rebuilding of the Hilah Seward Home at Sinuk, Alaska, destroyed by fire August 29, 1919.

The history of the Women's Home Missionary Society reveals remarkable growth. Forty years of courageous effort to relieve misery and create wholesome home-life among the destitute and friendless of the land has made the Society a highly specialized agency of Americanization. Paths of progress have led from its Industrial Homes, project schools graded through Kindergarten, primary, grammar and normal courses-in states where public education was retarded or nil; from mission Hospitals, Deaconess Homes, Misssionary Training Schools, Community Centers and SZ6 Religious Social Settlements. The Society has for forty years administered to all races of people under the Stars and Stripes.

It has taught their boys and girls how to read and write, and work and worship God. It has taught the Negro girl to cook, sew, make geds, sweep and set a house in order; the Negro boys to plant and plow and rebuild his cabin. It has shown the Indian how to irrigate the land and has coaxed him from a wigwam to a cottage.

It has brought bright-eyed Spanish-American girls from adobe huts to its spacious boarding schools. .

For a time, before public sentiment had made an organization such as the Woman's Home Missionary Society possible, some sympathetic people had made an attempt to relieve the misery and helplessness of the Freedman of the South. They sent missionaries to the most needy localities, paying the salaries from private purses.

The formal organization of the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church took place at Cincinnati, Ohio, on June 6, 1880. The Society received its first contribution in September and in October sent out its first missionary to work among the freedmen of the South. The Negro boys were being cared for by the Freedman's .Aid Society but when they had finished their studies, they returned to their wretched homes and were in danger of lapsing into the old ways of living. This condition in the home could be alleviated only by the education of the girls in home-making. As a result Industrial Schools and Homes have been established in many centers in the South.

When the Woman's Home Missionary Society turned its face toward Utah to wipe out polygamy and to reconstruct the thinking, the homes and practices of Mormons, it had not chosen a "royal road to service." No harder and no more ambitious task was ever attempted by consecrated women. In the South were many people in need of homes, in Utah each man was busy setting up more than one hearthstone for himself. The more women he could win the better he felt himself to be. The order of work in the South was missionary, industrial, educational. The plan had to be reversed in Utah. It became educational, missionary, industrial.

In the South the Society worked supplementary to the Church.

But success in Utah depended upon standing staunch on the firing line of a great frontier. Furthermore, all the laws in the universe would not open the doors of Mormon homes to the Church, nor could legislation make "Christian Americans out of Mormon de- votees." To the woman with needle and thimble and a propensity for finding out things through a neighborly chat, with the ability to teach a lesson on all occasions, was the call given to reach the polygamous wife and mother who guarded her religion and her children with strict surveillance. The Society planned with an eye to a future public school system. Little Lucy Webb school

houses were planted. These answered for educational purposes and later for missionary work. Mter ten years of rapid changes in Utah, the Society determined to carry forward its w:ork from a tlifferent angle. At present the work centers around the Missionary Deaooness Home, Davis Hall, Salt Lake City; and Ogden Esther Home and Sterling Hall, at Ogden-a Christian boarding home for self-respecting working girls, and Deaconess work at Bingham Canyon.

There was a question in the minds of many as to the success of the Industrial Home among white girls of the South, because it was feared that girls from a land where work was relegated to the Negro, would not take to housework willingly. It was decided, however, to build Ritter Home at Athens, Tennessee, and by patient cultivation to win the southern white girl to the training she so much needed. The Society has now six successful Industrial Homes of this kind in the South.

Educational conditions in Mississippi convinced the leaders that it was imperative that the Society should take the lead in developing the educational system in that part of Mississippi where Bennett Home and Mather Academy were located. The faculty was chosen from normal and college graduates, and the teaching has been up to date in primary, intermediate and academic departments. The Settlement work at Cedartown, Georgia, is the result of work done by McClesky and Rust Home girls. It is an outstanding example of the modern city work done by the Society, the girls being trained in its own schools.

City mission work in New Orleans in the French and Italian quarters developed until 1899 when the Bureau of Local" City Work was dissolved into that of the Deaconess Bureau. The Deaconess work began officially in Oetober, 1888. Deaconess Homes were established wherever there was an opening. Almost at once these Homes became not only centers from which workers went out with help and relief to the surrounding community. They also became lodestones to which unfortunate and sick came for help. Departments of relief were organized, and dispensaries fitted up, so that the Deaconess homes are homes with Orphanages, hospitals, dispensaries, day-nurseries, employment bureaus, farms, fresh air camps, cafeterias, social settlements or industrial work.

The outstanding Hospital and Training School is the Lucy Webb Hayes National Training School and Sibley Hospital at Washington, D. C. Following closely upon its reputation for excellent training and splendid hospital service are the National Training Schools in thirteen other cities i.n different parts of. the country.

There were moving hearth-stories for the women to find among the Indians. There, in cooperation with the government, the

A FORTIETH ANNIVERSARY S29

mISSIOnaries taught the Indian wo.men to. weave the famous Navajo. blankets and o.ther trades that the Red Man might establish himself as a member o.f the eco.no.mic Wo.rld. The So.ciety built churches fo.r the Christian Indian and pro.vided an Esther Ho.me fo.r Indian Girls at Haskell Institute.

In the Spanish-Mexican field the missio.naries fo.und that the usual metho.ds of o.pening wo.rk applied in o.ther fieldls were of little avail. Peo.ple did not care fo.r kindergartens; they did· not approve of day schools and resented any stimulus to active labor. It was fifteen years befo.re the peo.ple accepted educatio.n as a necessary training for their youth. To.day there are three industrial homes and one religio.us settlement. The girls who. pass thro.ugh these industrial homes co.me from a unique enviro.nment, with the advantage of many strains of blood, lacking only the opPo.rtunity to. make the most of themselves except as given to them by Christian women.

Porto Rico, Hawaii and Alaska have been fields of most striking endeavor and success. The George O. Robinson Orphanage at San Juan and the Susanah Wesley Home at Honolulu are monuments of Christian love for American girls of foreign blood. In the frozen Northland stand Industrial H@mes, hospitals, schools and a Community Building built by the Wo.man 's Home Missionary Society. Every bit of sto.ne, wood, eqnipment and supplies have been sent from the United States to. Alaskan territory.

No resume of the work of the Wo.man's Home Missionary Society is complete without reference to the heroism of its missionaries. During forty years they have cleaned up bad spots in America as thoroughly as the marines wiped out machine gun nests in France. They have been as tender and skilful as the Red Cross nurses. They have been the faithful army on the firing line where it was hard and dangerous and where privations, need, and sufferings were a necessary part of the work. Many times their appointments were far out on the prairies where the ~ed Indian roamed, still battling against the civilization that claimed him. They were sent to the far Northland where separation from home and loved ones was as complete as anywhere on the globe.

Far to the South, the hot dry winds of the desert towns sapped the strength of the missionaries as they struggled for a hearing in the Mexican quarters of refugees from over the border. In city streets, foreign as any street in Canton, they walked with courage derived from prayer and faith in God. With surpassing patience they wrestled with the perplexities of foreign-speakiRg strangers. In crowded slums they have ministered to the sick and dying. There is almost no part of our land where the workers of the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church are not known!

the Women of

BY MRS. w. C. JOHNSTON OF ELAT, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U, S, A.

,SOMETIMES hesitate to tell of results in Bulu land lest the I average audience receive the impression that mo~t of the women have been helped. To say that one missionary baptized 1709 adults in eleven months, that he has 19 communion points, or that he organized seven churches in three months might leave the im- pression that the whole lump had been leavened.

Only last July an elder called on the missionary to go out fi1"e miles, from' the station to the town of Evina. The chief who is said to have had 178 wives, was ill and fourteen of these wives were confined in a pen for being the cause of the old chief's illness. There was also a witch doctor there with a string on which there was a hook which the women were to swallow. If innocent the hook could be withdrawn without any trouble.

The "poison. cup" is not used in our part of Africa, nor are twins killed as in Nigeria; but there are child wives and in many places a girl of ten lmmarried is considered an "old maid." Wom- en are still bought and sold, are put in pawn for gambling debts, are used as beasts of burden on the road, or are loane'd to their hus- band's friends.

The Bulu say Bote be ne mevale meva (People are of many kinds). That includes missionaries as well as people in other walks of life. Efficient workers are needed for the elevation of the womanhood of Africa.

Again to quote the Bulu, efficiency is MevaZ meva (of mallY kinds). Mrs. is a very efficient woman along many lines.

She took high honors in her class at a large co-educational insti- tution. She is just the woman to do translating work. If a co- worker is ill she is a good nurse. The missionaries' enjoy being entertained at her home for she is a good housekeeper and sets one of the best tables in the Mission. She can teach either vocal or instrumental music. If a mother and child have to leave un- expectedly. for home Mrs.— can make them an outfit.

But if you ask an Mrican woman her opinion of Mrs.—- she will tell you that she is one aiz (hard, cold, distant). She does not like to shake hands with a native because of the dirt and for the same reason does not like to have them in her home, or to go into theirs. While she is a bright conversationalist, she yet asks- "What would I talk to them aboutT" An African woman cannot be brought out of her low spiritual and social condition at the end 530 of a ten foot pole. The missionary must stretch out her bare hands and even arms when the hour of need comes. An efficient missionary for the work of elevating he~' black sister, is one whose life is so full of the spirit of the Master that it will overflow and touch the lives and hearts of the women all around her. Her life must be a prayer-filled life or else she will not have the grace to stand the dreadful, disgusting, every-day occurrences that are magnified many times by the missionaries'

physical condition due to the enervation of the climate and the necessary doses of quinine. , A missionary must have common sense and place herself in such relationship to the native women that she will understand their way of thinking. Read Mary Slessor's life or Jean Macken- zie's "Black Sheep" and you will see how a woman that "thinks black" reaches the heart of the African woman.

Oh, the mistakes of the new workers! It was our privilege to bu~ld in Bulu land the first church paid for entirely by native con- tributions. We were so busy telling the natives about what God wanted, that we had not stopped to find out what they were thinking about, until we were brought up short by discovering that some of them were thinking that by buying a little corner of the church they were also buying a seat in heaven.

Friends sent out Bible pictures, and what was more natural to one "thinking white" than to decide that the pictures should be given out to the women of the S. S. Class for good attendance.

Result T Some of the women thought they were receiving tickets of admission to heaven, and that when they died all they had to do was to show one of these cards to God.

On one itinerating trip I was trying to tell the women that heaven would be a place of rest. Mr. Johnston, coming into the palaver house after I had left, heard the women telling the men that heaven was the place where women rested and the men did the work. These mistakes were made by not "thinking black."

The woman missionary is taking the African women into a new world where, until they can grasp the higher things, the white woman must be the prop. She cannot expect the black woman to glide from the ground, as does the .aeroplane, but her progress must rather be like the snail which by the aid of a twig or a tree trunk leaves the ground at its slow pace, and the height to which it will attain will depend on whether it has chosen the twig or the tree. The African woman at her snail's pace is capable of reach- ing a great height from the place where she started, if the mission- ary who is her guide and friend is a tree trunk and not merely a twig. , House-to-honse visitation is the bftlt mode of contact with the Mrican woman. Two or three women will gather in one of the

little huts and while satisfying their curiosity, a missionary has a good opportunity to teach them about God. A missionary husband and wife live happily together because they obey God's commands and God is the head of the home. The missionary's children are better because they are taught to obey their parents because it is God's command. We white people keep our bodies clean because they are the temples of the living God. We do not give our little girls in marriage, for God has given them to us as a sacred trust to train for Him. If trained to fear God and obey their parents in the Lord, then, when they are old enough they choose their own husbands and make contented homes.

The African mothers are also reached through the little ones. They love their children as much as we love ours, but through their dreadful ignoran(le only a small percentage of their children live .past babyhood. The BuIu knows nothing of the artificial feeding of babies, and as a consequence if a mother cannot nourish her child it dies. Missionaries have now introduced artificial feeding and thus have saved the lives of many little ones. The mother may be reached through a sick baby that she supposed was be- Witched, but 'Was really suffering from the effects of the sun on the shaven head and bare spine. The mother is taught that a banana leaf used as an umbrella may save the little one's life.

At the funeral of one of these little ones, death may be made less hideous by a few flowers and a little dress of clean cloth around the body. The body of a firstborn man child may be taken firmly but gently out of the arms of the grandmother rolling on the ground, and placed in a crude box for a casket, and thus sympathy is shown.

When the native· women can be kept from some of the hard work, making the garden, bringing wood and water, cooking the food, tending the children and carrying the husband's load OB the path, then she should learn to read before she is taken into the Church. But under present conditions it is asking too much of the busy Mrican woman. If the husband is a Christian he should teach his wife to read before he is admitted to the Church. It is very essential that girls. should be in school. Where they do not have Christian parents it should be a boarding school where the girls can have the great spiritual and moral truths instilled into them. While the girl is in school the missionary should Rot see how much book knowledge the girl can be taught, but rather that she be taught to read God 's Word, and is trained for her wifehood and motherhood. A nation can rise no higher than the motherhood of the land, so that there is a grave responsibility on the women missionaries to train the women spiritually. Civilization will then follow just as surely as day follows night, and it will be a civilization that will endure.

the Persian Border of Afghanistan '

Missionary Experiences in Meshed Eastern Persia BY REV. DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, MESHED, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

"Peace be unto you, sir." "Grace and peace be unto you, uncle." "God willing, your honor's health is good T" "Praise be to God, I am alive and able to serve my distinguished friend.' I "Your kindness is great, may God lengthen your life. But pardon me, what books are these 1" "This is 'The Law of Moses,' this, 'The Psalms of David,' and these four are 'The Gospels of Jesus.' " "Was His Highness, the Prophet Jesus, a doctor and are these medical books T" "My friend's understanding is good, for Jesus was indeed the great physician who ministered not only to the pain of the body but to the grief and fear of the heart." "Excellent, you have spoken wisely, for the body suffers now and then, but the heart is burdened always. Are these books in the Persian language 1" "By all means, it is for your coming that God has made them ready and it is the Persian language that you speak. Here, (opening to the ninth chapter of St. John) read this over for yourself while I see how long you will have to wait to see the doctor. May I see what number the man gave you at the door?" "Number 146." "Well, I am very sorry, but the doctor is seeing number 33 now, so there are one hundred and twelve patients ahead of you. But kindly see if you can find room to sit down and make yourself comfortable.' , "Again your kindness is great. Are you willing to sell me this little bookY" "The meaning of that book is beyond man's power to pay for, but the cost of printing it in Persian is ten cents. If you pay me ten cents you may take the book and keep it. And may God bless you as you read, so that you may see that Jesus, the great doctor, had a cure even for the burdens of the heart." And so another copy of Scripture was sold and another Mohammedan visitor sat down in the waiting room of the Meshed Hospital and began to read. It was about eleven 0 'clock in the morning. The one doctor was seeing the patients as rapidly. as he could. The minister in the waiting room had been busy since 533

seven 0 'clock. He had sold forty~five copies of Scripture and had read and explained man)' passages to groups that would sit quietly and listen. But just at this moment he took a pencil sketch of a letter out of his pocket and read it over to himself. It was a letter that he was to send back to the Christian friends in America. Here is the paragraph on which he was working: "Meshed is the only American mission station in the Eastern half of Persia, the newest station, with the largest opportunity yet developed for medical mission work. From the beginning of medical work in December, 1915, until Feb. 28, 1919, the hospital and dispensary were open for twenty-seven months and fifty-three thousand, five hundred and forty-five patients received treatment. That was an average of about two thousand patients a month. During the cholera epidemic the doctor was asked to be public health director, so the hospital had to be closed. At another time the doctor had a severe attack of typhoid fever and the work was at a standstill again. Scarcely had he recovered and taken up his duties· when the influenza not only reached East Persia, but attacked the one American doctor in East Persia, so once more the hospital had to be closed. There were other doctors in what is called the East Persia Mission, but these stations were all in the western half of Persia."

At this point our missionary friend was interrupted by a merchant from Afghanistan, who had been to see him at his home the day before.

"Well, well, my esteemed friend is prompt, for it is exactly the hour of noon. You will find the books you bought yesterday there in the corner. They are all wrapped lip and ready." And here is a little list of them: 25 Hebrew Pentateuchs. 50 Pushtu Psalms of David. 100 Persian Gospels of Jesus. 2 Arabic Bibles. 30 Persian Testaments." "You have stretched out trouble for me, sir. 'But I have one more request to make." (He called his servant who had been standing outside, and the servant brought into the room a huge tray that was filled with large white grapes.) "I want to give this present to Haji Ibrahim, who is in your hospital. Would it be too much to ask you to show me where he is f" "As grapes to the thirsty, so to me, (helping himself) is this opportunity to serve my friend. Come with me upstairs and you will :find Haji Ibrahim and five other Afghans who are all in one room. Your visit will give light to their eyes." When they got upstairs and entered the room where the Afghans were, they were greeted with a burly "Klmsh amadid, Sahib," (you have come happily, sir) from several of them who

i920] ON THE PERSIAN BORDER OF AFGHANISTAN

seemed to maintain the good nature and rugged vigor of their race, even on their sick-beds.

After a little conversation, in which the expression of gra.titude for the grapes was the principal subject, the missionary ex~ cuseCil himself this wav: •• And now, again, friends a.re about to separate. So jt IS always and everywhere. Before our friend here starts back on his long caravan journey far into Afghanistan, I want to rea~ this little prayer for travelers."

He opened his Bible and read the 121st Psalm in Persian, very slowly and reverently.

As the missionary was coming down to the first floor a servant told him that an "officer" was waiting to see him. He found that the officer was the Chief of Police.. Ordinarily the necessary exchange of courteous remarks would have taxed his versatility in the use of the Persian language, but this time, when'he saw his visitor, ~e gave a regular shout of praise to God, for he knew that a great thing had happened. The wife of the Chief of Police had been almost given up to die at the time of childbirth. Against the protests, especially of the women in his family, the miss~on doctor had been summoned and had spent a whole night at the home. The result was that the woman lived to be the mother of a healthy baby boy. The proud and happy father had come to thank the doctor, and to pay for his services. The missionary treasurer for the hospital gave him a receipt for thirty dollars. By doing emergency service for the wealthier families in the city the mission doctor was able to supplement the income of the hospital. .

After a few minutes the doctor came out of his office and spoke to the Chief of Police and told him to have the mother come to see the missionary lady who lived just across the street from the hospital. She could explain how to take care of the baby, how to dress, feed and bathe him so that he might not be one of the eighty per cent of Persian babies that di~ in infancy.

And so the morning passed for the doctor and the minister al'l they worked together in the Meshed Hospital. What is it accomplishing within the sacred "healing place" of Islam, the "Holy city" of Meshed~ A Persian Christian, who lives in the quarter of the city where the doctor did his largest service during the cholera time, has just sent word that there are now forty people in his own neighborhood who are reading the Bible and who are much drawn toward Christianity. He goes on to say that if one missionary evangelist could spend his entire time in talking with Moslems, by the end of a year there would be a thousand converts.

THE DEAF THE FIRST STEPS IN SCIENCE IN THE CHEFOO

There are probaMy over sixty thousand deaf children in China, every one of whom ought to be in school, while in fact less than two hundred are now being taught.

The first school for the deaf in China was established by a missionary of the Presbyterian Church in 1887 at Chefoo, and was for boys only. In 1906 the work was enlarged by the addition of a department for girls. During the past twenty years seventy-nine boys and thirty-six girls have been in attendance, amply proving by their attainment that the deaf can be educated-an idea which the Chinese at first ridiculed. but now regard as miraculous.

As a result of this pioneer work, several other schools have been opened.

The Ex-Commissioner of Commerce and Agriculture, Chang Kien, who is greatly interested in education, has apened a school in Nan Tong Chow; a Chefoe graduate has a private school in Hangchow ; a class for girls is taught in connection with the Methodist School for girls in Kucheng; and a school has just been opened in Peking. The teachers for these places are trained at Chefoo, where the aim is to give a practical training to Chinese teachers who wish to extend the work, in the best methods used in other countries which have been adapted to the Chinese Mandarin language.

Pupils have come to Chefoo from thirteen out of the eighteen provinces.

and from both Christian and non-Christian homes. To see them read and write, understandingly, the complicated Chinese characters, and lisp even imperfectly the words they have learned to speak by watching the teachers' lips. is most touching. To see. tears coursing down the parents' cheeks, as they realize what it means to their child to be taught, is not an unusual sight. It means not only to understand and to be understood, but freedom from the superstition that they are possessed with an evil spirit, and from persecution.

Lack of funds has greatly limited the work of the Chefoo School, the boys' school being closed because of iAnamdeerqiucaa.te* and unsuitable buildings, and need of another trained teacher from • The needs of the Chefoo School ire: $61000 to complete the building fund: another trained teacher and her salary; extra gifts to meet loss on exchange and high cost of living; twenty more schoJarships at $60.00 a year each; $15.000 mo~e for .th,e Endowment fund. ,Gifts may be sent, to r:en~~i~~~HYo~a~it;~easurer, Board of ForeIgn MISSIOns of the Presbyterian ChUl"ch. 156 Fifth 536

the .Church of

BY REV. WILLIAM A. BROWN, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS W HAT SHALL be the attitude of the next generation towards the missionary enterprise' How shall the Church of that day view the Christian crowds in America and around the world T What shall be that gene-ration's measure of missionary interest and service T The answer to these questions rests very largely with the present workers among the youth of America. The Sunday-school is in reality the key to the situation.

The missionary enterprise is intimately bound up with the bighest human values in terms of men and money. In the Sundayschools of today are the youths who "numerous and fresh as the morning dew" should go forth in the all-prevailing Name to win the world to Christ. In the Sunday-schools are the children and the youth who some day will become stewards of the vastest treasures of wealth which have ever been entrusted to the people of any generation. In the Sunday-schools the children and youth gather in ever increasing numbers about the missionaries' Book, wherein are taught the marvels of redeeming grace. There they may learn how wonderfully the God of Calvary won victories in the elden day. And God is winning still!

The Sunday-school not only has the wonderful Evangel to give to the world-"the Good Tidings of Great Joy" which are for all people-but the Sunday-school is in itself a great evangelizing agency. In these days the best Sunday-school teachers and other workers are beginning to realize that they are really evangelists, and they can never be finally satisfied until all their pupils become devoted followers of Jesus Christ. Missionary work is evangelism on a world encompassing scale. Sunday-schools will enter upon their career of largest Christian usefulli.ess when they become in fact missionary training schools.

There is great need for the members of our Sunday-schools to be trained in a knowledge of missionary work, first of all for their own sake. A. young man talked with me on the train one day. He was a fine fellow in many ways, but he had a very serious defect in his Christian education. He had been regular in his attendance at Sunday-school but evidently he had been taught, poor man, to think of God only in the past tense. He could not think of Him as actually at work in the world today. He knew how the Gospel was brought to Corinth, but he knew nothing about how the Gospel had been taken to China.

If Barnabas and Paul could cause great joy in the villages of 537

Palestine as they told of the Gospel triumphs in their first mission- ary joumey, why not fire the imagination of the growing generation with the story of the Gospel triumphs in our day' And the mem- bers of our Sunday-schools need the quickening of interest for their own faith and devotion.

. Besides, only by imparting to the oncoming generation a finer knowledge of the other people in the world oan we ever hope to overcome the growing national and racial suspicions and antip- athies which are all too apparent at the present time. The good people whom we do not like are the people whom we do not know. Have a care lest those in our Sunday-schools are as helpless as the heathen, when they ought to be as helpful as the first Christians.

There is also great need for the pupils in our Sunday-schools to be trained in missionary work itself. There is such work near practically every Sunday-school in America,-:-a bit of work within the reach and within the capacity of the scholars in the Sunday- schools. If they are led to do this nearby work for God they will be trained for other work for Him. In one community where the people were left largely to themselves, they grew indifferent to the ways of God, and the place came to have a bad name. Then a member of a neighboring Sunday-school became interested in them and won the children. Later the Gospel message reached the parents, and now that community is known far and wide for devotion to God.

There is a still greater reason why the pupils in our Sunday- schools should be trained in the missionary spirit. The principles of Christian stewardship should be carefully taught in all Sunday- schools. Covetousness is a heinous sin, and selfishness is the cause of the' evils that affect all orders of society in America today. The cure for covetousness is in Christian stewardship. The people of America will never hold right views about property and about industry until they are taught to recognize the fact that God alone is the absolute owner of everything and that man is .forever a steward in all things. Children and youth should be taught clearly to distinguish between God's right of ownership and man's privilege of possession.

One day when an appeal was made (for money) a boy re- sponded generously. Some of the older members of the Church thought the boy's gift was far beyond his means, as it probably was, . for he had to go without his lunch one day a week for an entire year in order to meet his subscription. But in the giving of that one subscription the boy became so bound up with the missionary enter- prise that he has since followed his Master into missionary work upon two continents. This is perhaps the chief value in missionary giving, for it is apt to carry the giver with it.

Those in our Sunday-sohools should be so trained in missions that they shall be completely captured for the missionary enter-

TRAINING THE CHURCH OF TOMORROW

prise and so that many of them shall devote their entire lives to the extension of the Master's Kingdom. All life is a ministry, and all service ranks the same with God whether it be :r.endered over here, or over there. The ,program of the Master is as varied as the , need, and the workers will find today abundant opportunity for the exercise of every kind of gift.

We too often neglect to enlist the youth in God's service and then we undertake to do with difficulty what- we might have done earlier with ease and greater effectiveness. There are spiritual tides in the lives of growing boys and girls-and if we were wise enough to avail ourselves of these favoring life currents we could .do far greater service for God. This is as true in the matter of life service as it is true of susceptibility to the evangelistic appeal.

Impressions largely determine the channels in which the life streams flow, and most of these profound impressions are made in early life. Why should we postpone the matter of recruiting for the high Christian calling until the direction of life currents is setT Again the pupils in our Sunday-schools need to' have teachers who are so thoroughly devoted to the missionary enterprise that they realize that one cannot be a Christian at all without being missionary. With such teachers the Sunday-schools of America would quickly become missionary training schools. One such teacher taught in a little school in a small village. There were . never more than a dozen little folks in her class" but out of that class of little folks there later went five foreign missionaries to bless the needy world. When this teacher, late in life, said, "I always wanted to be a missionary," one of the members of that class wrote from a foreign field: "You always made each of us feel that we ought to be missionaries."

Thus it rests largely upon the teacher as to whether or not the Sunday-school becomes an effective missionary traiillng school.

What teaching value is there in a missionary lesson, or in a mission- ary incident, or in a missionary personality, if the teacher does not believe in the missionary enterprise? .We cannot impart to others a faith which we ourselves lack. .

What measureless missionary possibilities there are in the 18,000,000 scholars in the Sunday-schools of North America! Al- most anyone can see that there must be future missionaries in such a multitude, but who will disclose to the teacher the missionary possibilitil1S in her class right now? The evangelization of the world waits largely upon the teachers in the Sunday-schools, for the world will be evangelized in that generation in which the Christian teachers of the you.th determine that they shall an be- come missionaries of Christ at home or abroad.

A GREAT SUNDAY SCHOOL RALLY OF 15,000 PEOPLE IN SEOUL

The Bible In

O NE PECULIARITY of the Sunday-s c h 0 0 I in Korea is that the old rather than the young make up the strength of the membership.

The numbers will doubtless come close to 150,000. One Qf the latest developments is to seek the attendance of the children of the non–church member. _ The Korean Bible pocket is indicative of the zeal of the adults for Bible study. The children of the church members have also come under the influence of the Bible school.

– So called "Ragged Schools"

are being organized in many parts of the country. In China similar schools are called "Rag COMING. KOREA Tag Sunday-schools." These aim First Member Sunday School Cradle Roll, Seoul to reach the child who is outside of Christian home influences. Frequently such schools are held-in the open, under some tree or 'Wherever a little projection can be found. The teacher will attract' an audience by showing Bible picture rolls or small Bible picture cards and at the close of the lesson a small picture may be given to the good listeners. Recently a missionary wrote that he C(!)uld use a half ton of such pictures to advantage.

The Korean Sunday School Association is supervising and stimulating the Sunday-school work. Rev. J~ G. Holdcroft is the Korean Secretary, representing the World's Association, but he can only give a fraction of his time to this important work. The International uniform lessons are generally used and a number of books on Sunday-school work have been published in Korean.

One important feature of the work in Korea is that practically all of the Christians are Bible students. They come from long distances and at great personal cost to participate in short term Bible study courses which are conducted in the various mission stations. At such centers ten three-hour evening sessions are held, one each week for ten weeks. The first teacher training institute was in progress in Seoul when the recent -difficllUies be- tween the Japanese and Koreans became acute. Over 200 were in 541

attendance consisting of teachers of all grades, who met in the auditorium of the Pierson Memorial Bible School. Chosen Christian College, which is located in Seoul, is planning to give lectures on Sunday-school organization and methods as a part of the course in the Biblical Department. More than one-third of the students are already helping in the Sunday-school work. The Correspondence Bible Course was taken by 1200 Christians in all parts of Korea during the past season.

The Korean Christians were at first strongly opposed to the holding of the Eighth Convention of the World's Association in Tokyo. The Annual Conference of the Korean Methodist Church, on recommendation of the Sunday-school Committee, however, adopted a resolution in which they stated that: Whereas, we believe that the Church in Korea should be represented in any such meeting of the Church Universal, We recommend, that each District, and as far as possible, each Quarterly Conference, endeavor to send representatives to the said Con- vention." ••• The Korean Sunday School Association adopted the following " Standard" in 1917: (1) To meet as a Sunday-school every Sabbath in the year. (2) Each sc~ool to elect a superintendent and a secretary for a year. (3) Division in classes according to advance made in Bible study as well as according to age. (4) Five minute review and questions on the lesson by the superintendent or other officer. (5) Weekly meeting of teacher-training class.

(6) Observe Rally Day on the second Sunday of October, each year.

Korean Sunday-schools vary in attendance from 2,000 to 3,000 in the large city churches to five or less in the meeting places in the remote villages. The Korean Secretary, Mr. Holdcroft, added: "Even the average of these did not find it quite to the liking (i)f the Korean mind to observe the above standard. The election of a superintendent to serve for a year was against the Korean custom of rotation of office, that each might be given opportunity to show his skill at leading, and the limitation of the five minutes placed upon the closing remarks was also a distinct shMk to the older Koreans, many of whom had been taking 30 minutes or even a full hour for these 'closing remarks.' "

It would be hard to find in America a parallel to some of the interesting features of the work in Korea. One of these is a Sunday-school which requires three sessions to accommodate its pupils. One group is obliged to gather outside the church waiting tlieir turn to enter. Too few Sunday-school buildings in America are working up to capacity. With a full time Sunday-school Secre- tary in Korea the progress would be still greater. S. D.P.

of Evangelism in

By REV. H. A. POPLEY, ERODE, SOUTH INDIA Forward Evangelistic Committee of the National Missionary Council C HRISTIAN evangelism has won some of its greatest triumphs and fonnd some of its greatest obstacles in India. A Hindu leader said a little while ago to an Indian friend, "Christianity has conquered China and Japan, but these are only primary :schools; India is a College, and here you must do much more to -conquer. " India is proud of her religious past. And while Hinduism is the most tolerant of religions it is also the most elusive and the widest in its range. In the North we find virile Mohammedanism. In the South we meet the "specious make-belief of theos- -assurance of the Jains, as well as the boldness of Indian nationalism. In the South we meet the "specious make-belief of theos- 'ophy" and the all absorbing Pantheism.

From the Punjab to Travancore the whole country is throbbing with a new: life, and young men are knocking at the portals of a new age. A new unity is evolving out of the variety of the Indian peoples. The Christian students are as keenly national as are the non-Christians. Up on the slopes of the Himalayas a young Christian student, with blazing nationalism, has started a Home Rule League in his own town. The Christian students in one of the Central India Colleges recently trooped down to the station to get .a glimpse of Mahatma Ghandhi as he came through; and in sleepy Travancore, they talk eagerly of the new era of responsible government into which India is now entering. There are tremendous possibilities in Indian nationalism and there is reason to hope that young India will rise to the new tasks which responsible government involves. But the biggest task before the Christian -enterprise in India today is the task of evangelism.

The tour made by Dr. and Mrs. Sherwood Eddy last year was .arranged by Christian leaders in India to stimulate the Christian Church to personal evangelism; to conduct evangelistic meetings .among prepared audiences of Hindus; and to speak to preparednon-Christian students. With Dr. Eddy were associated Mr. Stanley Jones, Mr. B. C. Sircar, and a number of other evangelistic workers, both men and women, in different parts of India. The tour comprised altogether forty-three centers from Lahore in the North to Nagercoil, ten miles from Cape Comorin in the South; from Poona in the Wrest to Elloire, beside the Bay of Bengal. Conferences for Christian workers ,were held in thirty-three centers. In thirteen oonters meetings for non-Christians were an important part of the programme, and meetings for non-9hristian students in seven.

543

No records were kept of the number who attended the meetings, but at Maramon in Travancore there were 30,000, while at Tranquebar there were only fifty. The average probably was about 500. For some of the conventions people walked over 100 miles and spent eight days on the journey. The central subject presented at the conventions was personal evangelism, the greatest work in the world. Reports show that the delegates left the meetings eagerly desir0US of putting in practice in their churches and villages the principles and methods recommended. The personal work classes were a regular feature of every convention and studied the little book prepared by Dr. Eddy called "The Greatest Work in the World~" Over 25,000 copies of this little book have been published in nine different languages. There was abundant testimony as to thQ need for emphasis upon the subject of personal evangelism, as in the Mass Movement areas, the pastors and catechists acknowledged that they had been in the habit of thinking of people in crowds or in classes, and had not been dealing with them one by one. As a result, many hundreds of Christians began to speak to others concerning their spiritual life and many hundreds more were won to a new life of consecration and service. In addition Hindus and others stood up and confessed their faith in Christ. Definite decisions were also made to study the Bible, to pray for guidance.

Of course this method is not possible unless there has been can:" siderable preparation by Christian workers, and unless the audience is a mixed one of Christians and non-Christians. It is, I believe, the first time that it has been tried in India. China has used it with success, but Mr. Eddy says that the Indian responds to it even more than the Chinese. There is no doubt that it presents a magnificent opportunity to the Christian workers to follow up the impressions of the address, and it also ~ves to the non-Christian hearer the opportunity to .bring out his doubts and difficulties straightway. Christian and non-Christian begin to exchange ideas with one another, and an atmosphere of sympathy is created and maintained. It is also a very good thing for keeping up the interest of the Christians themselves in personal work.

An important feature of the work among the Christians was the emphasis upon follow-up. In all the workers' conventions where the workers were drawn from the villages all around, they were asked to go back to their villages and hold conventions of their own for their Christian people and to carry with them the message of the meetings. In many different places in both North and South this was done, and so ,.the message was spread far and wide. In the towns personal work groups were formed and members of each church arranged for their leaders and groups.

All to the real results among Christians large numbers made a new start and many who had been nominal Christians entered the

19201 PROBLEMS OF EVANGELISM IN INDIA

abundant life of service and sacrifice. In reference to the non-Chris- tian meeting it is not easy to be so definite regarding results. There were instances of individual decisions and in many places men are regularly studying the life of Christ, and definite contact has been established between Christians and Hindu enquirers. The total number of those who decided was, however, small.

Some of the chief lessons and problems which emerged from the experiences on this tour were: 1. Evangelism needs time. In many places neither mission- aries, pastors, nor church members had time for evangelism. The missionaries were too busy with other things, the Indian Christians were too busy with earning their livelihood, and there was no time for anything but a haphazaTd and spasmodic evangelism. It is impossible to effect any large advance in evangelism until more people are prepared to give time to it. We are not going to win India simply by giving to evangelism a little spare time now and then. Evangelism is considered a part of all mission work, but it is often the last thing Christians find time to do.

2. The second lesson was the realization of the wonderful opportunity before a well-planned, steady and sympathetic evangel- ism having its center in regular personal evangelism by the Chris- tian Church. At Lucknow, for instance, the people were not at all interested in the war or any other thing, but they wanted to hear about religion. Out of this tour grew a plan for a united sys- tematic evangelistic effort in Christian colleges. A number of col-I leges have decided to bind themselves together to pray for each other, to plan for a regular evangelistic effort year after year, aiming at definite decisions by college students. This has been called a Covenant or League of Colleges, and has already been en- dorsed by a number of colleges in both South and North. In the High School at Scriviliputtur Christian boys realize the value of evangelism and go out two by two without money and without food during every summer vacation to do Christian work.

3. Another lesson is the need for steady and continuous effort. Many evangelistic workers have determined that this special effort shall continue and that there shall be agencies available to help forward the steady progress of the work in all the places visited. In many places the meetings were simply one part of a big movement which continues steadily towards its objective. It is no use arranging for special efforts unless one keeps in mind at the same time the absolute necessity for continuity and all that it involves.

4. The tremendous value of personal evangelism to lead to decision and to provide for a steady continuance of the work was another lesson. There is no method more powerful than this, and no method which needs less organization, and which ensures better continuity. This fact has gripped hundreds of Christians in India

and is going ts grip many more still. In the Nandyal district is a society called "Kristya Naharam," established by a layman as a result of a dream. There are three stages called Balya, Youvana and Purana. The Balya stage has twelve rules among which areincluded thrift and soul wining: saving money and saving souls. A. brotherhood of St. Andrew has been started in Sivakasi, every member going forth to win his friends as Andrew did.

5. The value of evangelism for promoting union among different churches was evident. In some of the conventions were Anglicans, Baptists, Lutherans, Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Wesleyans-all united in the prosecution of a common "task. The first evangelistic conference of the S. P. G. and C. M. S. took place at Courttalam, and some S. Po G. ministers said they had never attended such a convention in their lives before.

6. The two big problems to be faced are first that or winning men to take an open stand for Christ, and second that of finding many more Indian evangelists of the type that can win men.

There are literally hundreds of people in India who have found in Christ a new hope and a new teaching, such as India needs. But to take the one decisive step and to unite publicly with the disciples of Christ is too much for them. In one town a college professor who had made up his mind to publicly profess his faith in Christ found the strain so great that he fainted before he could do so. In another place a man who admitted that he had accepted Christ in his own life shrank from the final step because of his family. Sometimes the problem was that they were intellectually CODvinced, but the backing of experience was not there. There are men occupying the highest positions in public life and in society who are just outside the Kingdom longing to enter in. There is also the great need for outstanding Indian evangelists who speak with authority.

7. There is ample evidence from every part of India that the greatest obstacle to the winning of men to Christ lies in the Christian Church itself and in missionaries themselves, such as the un- Christian example of many in the Church and the disparity between preaching and practice, the lack of a vital and persistent personal evangelism, the lack of sympathy with Indian aspirations, the prejudices that warp the judgment and stem the life" of many workers. There is great need that' we discover and discard everything that prevents God from working out His purpose in India. We can see no cause for boasting, but every cause for self-examination to be sure that our name is written in Heaven as among those who share in the love of our Father and the service of His Son Jesus Christ.

The School To The

BY REV. SAMUEL D. PRICE, D. D., NEW YORK E ACH YEAR as Christ- mas approaches the Sur- plus Material Depart- ment of the World's Sunday School Association sends out material to at least 1400 mis- sionaries. These gifts come from friends of Christ in the home land and range from small picture cards to an auto- mobile, and from a card punch to a church bell. Each an- nual packet contains also a A BIBLE PICTURE ROLL IN TIBET hearty holiday greeting, two daily Bible reading calendars and Christmas and Easter musical services. Letters of thanks come back from hundreds of mission- aries who express their heart's gratitude, while they tell of more things that will help in their work. Thus far more than 36,000 people in America have been introduced to missionaries abroad and have tbus shared in their work by giving of their surplus to supply the missionary's need.

A list of special requests is aliNays. on file. There are now calls for a number of typewriters, blackboards, baby-organs, bells, kindergarten materials, raffia for blind workers, cornets, violins, special books, and many other things indispensable in the life work of a missionary. Memey is frequently sent to the Superintendent of this Department that some special gift may be purchased. Last September a request was made for a Ford car to be used at a hospital in India. A woman in Pennsylvania promptly forwarded a $1,000 Liberty Loan bond and the car is now helping to save life in India. A young man recently came to the office and handed the writer money to be used in buying blackboards for two workers in Egypt and to purchase large Bible lesson picture rolls for as many workers as possible. There are now more than 1,000 special requests on file waiting for some one to come forward with an o,fier of cooperation with these workers on the frontiers.

Some who cannot help with large gifts send what they have in the way of pictures, lesson helps, illustrated papers in English~ books from their own library, teacher-training helps, scrap books, postal card chains, handkerchiefs, pen knives, etc., almost any article one might use if 10,000 miles from home, and working with old and young.

547

From recent letters received from missionaries, note a few sentences that sheuld stimulate to special action. A missionary in India writes: "During the past year we received a number of picture post cards and now a new correspondent to whom you introduced us is sending us some magazines. These are all very much appreciated and we can use them to good advantage in our work."

Another from Korea says: "A graduate of our Girls' Academy is teaching a village school far from the railroad and from even the helps we enjoy. She says an organ would aid her and the people greatly. I wonder if anyone wants to send her a baby organ. She has been so brave and faithful to Christ in her struggle for her education we should like to see her have as much encouragement as possible." (About $35 would purchase and transport that greatly needed baby organ.) Another from Ajrner, India, writes: "I could use 50 of one kind of Easter or Christmas programs or both. We especially desire large Bible lesson picture rolls, graded lessons for kindergarten, primary, junior and intermediates in lots of not less than ten copies. "

From Chefoo, China, a missionary sends this request: "The Academy now has 300 students, mostly of the ages 16 to 21. This school has many boys able to read English and could use to good advantage books of all kinds for its library. We could also use geographical and historical pictures such as those issued in the National Geographic Magazine. We could also use, and would probably appreciate it more than anything else, a talkin$ machine with records. Our primary schools have an enrolment of over 900, and were receiving before the war dolls, Sunday-school cards, picture rolls, scrap boeks, etc. We need these things more than ever, also kindergarten material of all sorts."

A werker among lepers in India writes: "We are especially pleased to be able to give many of the pictures to patients at the Leper Asylum now in our charge. If there is any class of people for whom I feel it worth while doing something it is for these poor people. The whole Asylum is made bright with the large pictures of the Sunday-school rolls."

• For a pamphlet giving tuIl Information write to the Surplus Material Department, World's Sunday School Associ.tic>n, 216 Metropolltan Tower, New York City, Indicate your denomination In tuIl, distinguishing between "North" and "South" If that term applle.. 'State what you have to give, or send money for special things if you wish. Obtain a card of tntroducUOD to a mlssiona.ry and then forward the packages directly to the torelgn field. It Cl>Sts 32c to mall tour pound. of pictures abroad. Letters from the missionaries w!ll come with heartiest thanks, Write now tor Information about dressing dolls and then start your packages of joy before November that these dons may be distributed at the coming Christmas season. Ee sure and Include something choice tor the missionary too. It costs 12c per lb to man dolls and the paokage can weigh up to 11 Ibs' J No one need have a dull day who Is thus a foreign mis8iOnary at home.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

THE FINANCIAL campaign of the Interchurch World Move- ment is over, an achievement "not by might, nor by human power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts."

Many churches made excellent use of their weekly calendars for public- ity. Three weeks before the every member canvass a Michigan church printed a passage from the eighth chapter of Second Corinthians as rendered by Moffat's translation of the New Testament.

."You are to the front in every- thing, in faith, in utterance, in knowledge, in all. zeal, and in love-do come to the front in this gracious enterprise as well.

"I am not issuing an order, only using the zeal of others to prove how sterling your own love is. (You know how gracious our Lord Jesus Christ was. Rich though He was, He became poor for the sake of you, that by His poverty you might be rich.) But I wilI tell you what T think about it; it is to your interest to go on with this enterprise, for you started it last year. you were the first not merely to do anything but to want to do anything. Now, carry it through, so tbat your readiness to take it up may' be equalled by the way you carry it throughso far as your means allow. If only one is ready to give, according to his means, it is acceptable; he is not asked to give what he has not got. This does not mean that other people are to be relieved and you to suffer: it is a matter of give and take; at the present moment your surplus goes to make what they lack, in order tbat tbeir surplus may go to make up what you lack. Tbus it is to give and take."

the alert for suggestions, it may be be n.ble to enter the background able to reach many very desirable of students' lives," declared Mrs. young women who had never before 11 urray Frame, President of the given definite thought to mission ~orth China Union Women's Col- lege. "I have been twenty-two years service." in China, but I always felt handi- One of the most constructive sug- capped in understanding the people because I never lived in the interior," gestions of the Administration Com- stated another well-known missionary. mission was that student volunteers be given advice in the selection of The. new candidates' knowledge their courses, so that they may of China will not be limited by what prepare for a definite phase of work they see from the car window, plus on the foreign field. "When I first experience in a large city. Houseentered college I wrote to my board, boats, wheelbarrows, sedan chairs telling them of my desire to become ;md mule litters Will all do their a missionary and asking their advice share in impressing upon them the in choosing my electives," declared fact that every sixth person in the one of the delegates. "They replied world lhes on a Chin«se farm and by congratulating me on my choice that beside the great back country. of life work and asking me to write the coast towns shrivel into 'insignifito them again when I was ready to cance. go. Very much at sea regarding my From Report of Elsie McCormick. course, I turned to my pastor for help. He advised me to specialize STEWARDSHIP HINTS on languages. I therefore majored in French and German, which I have "We were going over our family not had occasion to use more than budget for the year," said a well-tothree or four times. If someone had do business man recently. Suddenly only told me to take up economics I looked up at my wife with a gasp and sociology, my efficiency on the of astonishment, 'Do you see what field would have been donbled." we have done?' I exclaimed. 'for Though President Ellen F. Pendle- amusements and the automobile we ton of Wellesley College warned have allotted ten times as much as against too much specialization on the we are planning to give to the church part of undergraduates, she heartily and charities. I never realiz;ed it approved of the suggestion that the before.''' Together they went over boards give them general guidance the figures. What they had set aside and that they spend a year or two for benevolence would just about in intensi e preparation for a definite buy one new automobile tire. The branch of mission work after receiv- price of one tire-for God! ing their diplomas. The Christian steward recognizes But even after she has' had prac- that God is the owner of his life tical experience at home the young and wealth; he acknowledges his missionary's time of probation is stewardship by setting aside first of by no means over. The Commission all a definite proportion of his inon Secondary Education recom- come for God's use. mended that after a period of lan- Ruage study new mission teachers "THE POSSIBLE IMPOSSIBILITY" learn China from the inside, either by itinerating with an evangelistic The year they decided to try it worker or by residing' for a time in out, they looked at each other a the interior. little startled, neither of them sus- pecting the money miracle! "Unless a teacher is able to speak to old women and little children. He said: "I suppose you realize unless she knows the home condi- the children may suffer if we carry tions of her pupils. she will never this thing out!"

She said: "They may suffer if we

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

don't! A thing that's RIGHT to do, or as Solomon phrased it: THERE is right to' do-that's all there is to IS THAT SCAT'I'ERETH AND do. Probably there are lots of fami- YET INCREASET:-r AND THERE lies like ours all 0" er this country IS THAT WITHHOLDETH MORE who honestly want to practice Chris- THAN IS MEET BUT IT TENDtion stewardship, only THEY DON'T ETH ONLY TO POVERTY. DARE! I'm thinking it may do the children more good in the end than- MARGARET ApPLEGRATH. music lessons, 'for instance." WORK IN SOUTH INDIA "But $150 out of my $1500 seems a bit steep," he admitted. "I sup- (From a missionary's letter; pose we couldn't start in giving less than a tenth until we got used to it." Every Sunday afternoon, as you know, we hold a Sunday-school "And be meaner than the Jews with the caste girls in the regular were? not much!" school building. Although this Sup- day-school is not compulsory in an) This was the dawn of their new way it is largely attended, and not day. For he took a small account only by the girls of the school but book and in fear and trembling we have one large class of small started a -family budget, with a tenth caste boys and another class of set down conspicuously in the Lord's women, some of them former stucolumn every month. It was only dents in the school, and others through this bookkeeping that he dis- mothers and sisters of the girls themcovered the miracle at the end of selves. To illustrate the real interest the year: their nine-tenths minutely which these children take in the administered for their own needs, Bible lessons I wish to tell one had gone exactly as far as had the incident that happened a little time entire ten-tenths the previous year, ago. We had the story of the rich when they aimlessly spent from man and Lazarus and at the close month to month, never quite knowing of the regular lesson time I as usual where the money went. was giving them a. review of the lesson, and when this was over one The writer's father remembers of the Brahman boys rose and said, with keenest delight that young man', "Mother, one thing that I do not face in the prayer service when he like about this story is how could told of the miracle! "It's down in the rich man who is evidently of black and white!" he exclaimed: "I high caste allow Lazarus to dip the know to a penny that we made nine- tip of his finger in water and send tenths equal the ten-tenths. I was him to cool his tongue when Lazarus' bound I wasn't going to have it fall body was full of sores." The boy through, you see, but never dreamed had no sooner asked the question I'd make money! And as for the than, before I could possibly gi"e Lord's tenth-I guess we never had an answer, one of the bright little such pleasure in applying any money Brahman girls jumped up and said, before. We've pro"ed that where "Don't you know that Lazarus was your treasure is, there will your in heaven and we won't have sores heart be also. We read up about in our body in heaven?" I conthings, you know," he added with sidered the subject finished; the beautiful simplicity. child's answer was enough. Surely tbis is a proof that the Bible in- Little by little, as business grew, struction in our caste Girls' School I,e increased the proportion from a is not thrown away. tenth to a fifth, for from the first possi!:le impossibility he went on to During the last few months we prove the boy of John Bunyan's have opened a night school for Sudra memorable couplet: "A man there (the 4th or farmer caste) boys was, some called him mad: the more he gave away, the more he had";

and young men on the east side of seem to love the Bible study, One the town.· These boys and young of these boys was baptized last month men have to work hard all day and three more are thinking ser- long and have had no chance to get iously of taking the step. We could an education. We have this small get many more boys but we want school running in a rented building to select carefully and build this and they come here every night, work up on a sure foundation. except Sunday, and study from about These boys and those who are look- 9 o'clock often until midnight. They ing after them need your prayers. learn hymns and hear Bible stories two hours each week and I go to Every Sunday morning from 8 them from time to time and review until 9 o'clock I have charge of them in their work, and thus keep the large Sunday-school of our in touch with them. church here. We have an enrolment of over 800 and an average attend- N ow about the boarding depart- ance of 650. I give a good deal ment for the caste boys in ,the com- of my time to this Sunday-school, pound. Very near our bungalow trying to make it interesting not only two dormitory buildings are closed to the children and young people but by a high wall where the Bible to the old people as well. Then women in training used to live. every Sunday afternoon from 4 These buildings not being in use we until 4 :30 comes the Sunday-school started this new branch of the work among the caste children in the last January. At present there are town, and so the days are filled, to 10 boys in the boarding school with say nothing of visiting the sick in a young man of the Sudra caste the hospitals and in their homes who came to me about 9 years which I consider not only a duty ago to study the Bible and was con- but a privilege. More of the grace vertecl. He lives with these boys of God, more strength and more and acts as a big brother to them. time; thi3 is what is needed. He is a fine lad and his influence over the boys is exceptional. These SUMMER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS l)oys cook for themselves. I have FOR 1920 given them garden seeds and in their yards they have a nice garden started 1. Los Angeles, Calif. May 31-June 5 from which they get vegetables for 2. Minneapolis, Minn. May 31-June 5 their own curries and also to bring 3. Oklahoma City, Okla. May 31-June 5 to the bungalow to sell to "Mother" as they call me. They would be 4. Winter Park, Fla. .June 3-10 . very glad ·if I would take the vege- tables as a gift, but that I will not S. Winona Lake, Indiana. June 24-July I do. I am constantly with these boys June 2S-July 5 and am very fond of them and I 6. Blue Ridge, N. C. think they love me, They are affec- tionate lads and a word of sorrow 7. Chambersburg, Penna. June29-July7 or reproof for any wrong deed is sufficient for them. Although they S. Northfield, Mass. July S-15 are caste boys from heathen families they attend all the regular meetings 9. Silver Bay, N. Y. July 9-19 of the church. On Saturday fore- noons for nearly two hours I have 10. Estes Park, Colo. July 9-19 a meeting with them in which we take up the history of the Christian II. Oxford, Penna. July 10-lS religion, the life of Christ, singing of hymns, etc. 'They are committing 12. Bay View, Mich. July 11-16 to memory many Bible portions and 13. Montreat, N. C. July 11-18 14. Mount Hermon, Calif. Jnly 13-20 .

IS. Asilomar, Calif. July 13-23 16. Lakeside, Ohio. July 20-28 17. Ocean Park, Me. July 20-30 IS. New Concord, Ohio, July 20-27 19. Lake Geneva, Wis. July 23-Aug 2 20. Seabeck, Wash. July 2S-Aug 7 21. Wooster, Ohio. Aug 4-12 22. Xenia. Ohio. Aug 10-17 23. New Wilmington, Pa. Ang 14-23 24. Tarkio, Mo. Aug 14-22 25: Lake Geneva, Wis. Aug 17-24 26. Chautauqua, N. Y. Aug 22-28 27. Dallas, Texas, Last of Sept.

28. Tuscaloosa, Ala. Last of Sept.

29. Boulder, Colo. No date given

fROM MrANY

MORICA Faithfulness in Kamerun Soul Winning in the Jungle HEN German authority came to W FA BIBO had a severe case of A ophthalmia, and when the' skill erun, the Basel Missionary Society an end in the German Kam- of the missionary doctor saved the was compelled to cease its activity sIght of one eye he pledged himself because many of its representatives to thirty days' service in taking the in the field were Germans. The Gospel to his people. At the end of work was taken over by the Paris tCll days he reported eight persons Missionary Society, and when Pastor won to Christ. "I've just begun," Allegret in 1917 went to Fumban to said Afa Bibo.· Later the Mission call the scattered Christians together distributed a number of workers' he found that the king hac,l gone over books in the B),llu language, with the to Mohammedanism and had re- proviso that each book must be re- quired all his subjects to follow his turned at the end of three months if example. All the Christian places of by that time the owner had not won worship had been turned into a convert. When two months were mosques. M. Allegret obtained per- up, Afa Bibo was asked, "What has mission from the king to hold a the book been doing?" meeting with those who at one time "It has been working," said Afa belonged to the Christian Church.

Bibo. Said the king: "I have no objec- "But what has it done?" tions; my people are quite free; but "Perhaps it has won twenty-five," I know that they do not wish to be was the answer. Christians any longer, and have ac- "I do not understand 'perhaps,' cepted the Mohammedan religion."

said the missionary. The meeting was held and many So Afa Bibo 'went home for his present said they preferred to be book in which he had entered the Christians but the king's order com- converts on his prayer list. There pelled them to be Mohammedans, were forty-nine names enrolled. among them some of the wives of This was some years ago, but Afa the king. Finally, a young man Bibo is still in God's service, says Dr. arose and said decidedly: H. L. Weber, a medical missionary "I will remain a Christian and con- to West Africa for the past eighteen fess Jesus, even if the 'king should years. fulfil his threat and should behead me." Upon this eleven others, Christian CWer in the Sudan mostly young men, declared that they MISSIONARIES at Doleib Hill, also would serve Christ, even in the Sudan, are rejoicing that view of what the king might do to Nodok, their first convert, has been them.

elected chief of his village. With these twelve young people, An incident which occurred some Pastor Allegret now went before the weeks ago shows the friendship of king, and said to him: "Look, these the Shullas for the mission. When people are remaining true, and wish trouble among the cattle at the sta.- to serve Christ!" The king' did not tion threatened the .milk supply, the dare to condemn them to death.

Shulla king s.ent a present of a fresh With this beginning. the congre- cow, that the "babies of. the foreign- gation has been again built up, and ers" might have milk. at the latest celebration of the Com- United Presbyterian. mUl110n over 200 Christians were in SSJ

attendance. Furthermore, with the able to gIVe him fullest information.

permission of the king, two out-sta- It was a most impressive scene as tions of the Mission have been re- these two very old and very notable established. chiefs pleaded with their respective The Christian. peoples to yield themselves to the dominion of Christ.

Death of Molcamba of Barotse-Iand The Christian Express REV. ADOLPHE JALLA write~ }~or Girls in South Africa from Rhodesia of the death of Molcamba, prime minister of Barotse- CHRISTIAN Association work for land, and an enlightened Christian the European girls in South Afman. Molcamba and Litia his broth- rica centers around large commercial er-in-Iaw were the first Christian and industrial localities. Cape Town, converts of the country, and both Pretoria, Durban-all the principal were loyal in their Christian service, towns of South Africa-have their in the face of great temptations. He hostels, probably the largest and paid a visit to England in 1902. most complete being at Johannesburg. There are sewing and reading circles'

Purity League at Inanda an.d classes £Or literature, ambulance NEGRO Christians in South Africa work, home nursing, physical culture feel it is high time to refute the and social subjects, while swimming, charge that social purity is unknown cooking, dressmaking, and other among people with black skins. A courses are arranged at intervals as recent gathering at Inanda, Zulu Mis- occasion arises. Bible classes and sion, lasting for several days, took devotional meetings are held not only steps for the formation of a Purity on Sundays but during the week as League. Addresses were made by well. In the early mornings, services natives and missionaries, and a con- are held in one of the worst localities stitution was drawn up and signed of the city, while once a fortnight the by more than a hundred young men colored children are gathered toand women. gether for a jolly afternoon, when they have either games or fancy Ch.lef Kbama on l'reaching Tour work, or perhaps some Bible stories. C. M. S. Review. REV. R. HAYDEN LEWIS of the L. M. S. Mission in South Af- Man of Faith in Madagascar A rica, last year made an extended LITTLE church in Madagascar has a church of which its memevangelistic tour accompanied by Chief Khama, an earnest Christian bers are justly proud. The entire convert. Services and tribal meet- cost of the building and materials ings were held in the villages and was met by an old Sihanaka Chris- cattle posts and a new church was tian, past seventy years of age. At opened at one of the largest out- the time of building, influenza raged stations. Upon the return of the on all sides. Workmen were struck partv to Serowe, the aged chief of down or fled through fear. Every the Hereros paid a visit to Khama in morning before lsunrise this un- order to personally commit his people daunted old man went to superintend to Khama's care. All the Hereros and encourage the work. When were called together and at the con- urged by his friends to stay at home clusion of this meeting Samuel Ma- he said : harero asked Khama many questions "No, I must· go. God's House about the Church and the rules and must be built, and if the people can- customs which were supposed to not do it, then I must. I have asked guide the conduct of Christians in Him to protect me until the work :; regard to all of which Khama was done, and I know He -.v'ill.

J920] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

His prayer was answered, for this gwuped according to states and counfaithful servant went to and from his tries. These will illustrate actual work untouched by the disease, and mission work being done by Conthe work of buildIng was at last com- gregational agencies. pleted. Presbyterians Work Toward Union Centenary in Madagascar THE effort to unite all Presbyterian THE centenary celebration of the bodies persists, although many founding. of the Madagascar' attempts have failed. Four distinct plans have been proposed: (1) com- Mission, in August, 1818, has been plete organic union resulting in one solid church; (2) organic union acpostponed until October, 1920. The cording to the synodical plan, with an Assembly composed of commisplans outlined are as follows: sioners elected by the synods; (3) organic union on the basis of provin- (1) The Madagascar Continuation cial or regional Assemblies, with one Supreme National Assembly as the Committee, representing the seven capstone of tbe system; (4) union in a Federal Body, having only ad- Protestant Societies at work in the visory powers; (5) a Federal union, with clearly defined powers and reisland, propose that each mission sponsibilities, but which conserves the autonomy of the constituted churches should arrange an evangelistic cam- in doctrine and discipline, and all lo- cal interests, including the tenure of paign in the territory occupied by it, property.

so that every village therein shall be At a meeting in Atlantic City in March tbe Northern Presbyterian visited and brought into touch with Church favored union in one solid <;hurch, while tbe Southern Church the Gospel. inclined toward union on tbe regional basis.. Virtually, the proposals have (2) A large memorial hall to be narrowed to these two. A committee was appointed to submit plans fm a erected at Tananarive. future meeting.

(3) The churches in Imerina pro- The Presbyterian.

pose to build a Boys' Home and a The Y. M. C. A. War Funds Girls' Home for students coming in THE financial statements of the National War Work Council of to study at the capital. . the Y. M. C. A. shows that between April 26, 1917, and December 31, (4) The most important proposal 1919, the amount received was $161,- 722,649.42. During the same period, is the one by which the churches of up to the time when the Council turned over its unfinisbed work to "Vales seek to extend their work in the International Committee, the to- t tal amount expended was $129,082,- unevangelized parts of northern 917.43, of which $602,589.56 was for religious work. This leaves an un- Madagascar. expended balance of $32,639,731.99. The Executive and Finance Commit- These proposals will be considered tees recommend that of this balance in consultation with the Paris Mis- sionary Society and the French au- thorities.

NORTH AMERICA PUgriIn Tercentenary Celebration AN INTERNATIONAL Congre- gational Council, to celebrate the Pilgrim Tercentenary, will be held in Mechanics Hall, Boston, June 29 to July 6. Four hundred voting delegates, representing the United States, Canada, Great Britain, South Africa, Australasia and mission lands, will determine the organization and policy of the Council. Every Congregational church in the world has been invited to send a corresponding delegate. More than half an acre of floor space in Mechanics Hall will be devoted to exhibits,

$5GO,000 be appropriated to the Loyal tur and $15,000 for the Rentechint~la Legion. Work in the American Army has almost entirely been turned Hospital. ' over to the War Department of the Government, but service under the 'AGroup EvangeIis,n Y. M. C. A. still continues in France, METHOD that has commended It:J.!y, Czecho-Slovakia and Poland. itself to Methodist workers by successful results in Indiana and The following facts are also of in- New England is that of group evanterest: The receipts from the first gelism. By this method six or eight campaign in the United States were pastors band together and visit the $5,113,666; from the second cam- different charges of the sub-district, paign $53,334,546 and from the third specializing in the various aspects. of campaign $100,759,731. Overseas re- revival work. One does the preachceipts amounted to only $105,381. ing, another attends to the Sunday- The expenditures included $38,809,- school activities, another works with 642 in the United States and $52,- the men of the church, another meets 382,786 for American forces over- with the Epworth Leaguers, another seas. The loss on foreign exchange assists with the music, another holds was over ten million dollars. For the after meeting, and one looks af- Allied armies and prisoners of war ter securing publicity. The areas nearly twenty million dollars were from which reports have come show spent. The New York headquarters a total of 46,123 converts in a cost $2,730,027, and publicity $1,421,- period of sixty days, a result which 233. The estimated future expenses surpasses that of any corresponding include $11,950,000 for work in period within the last four years. Europe and Turkish areas, and $10,- 000,000 in the United States for Neglected Migrant Workers American headquarters expense. appropriations to army" navy, educa- MEASURES are being considered tional serv-ice and interracial work by the Interchurch World and reserves. movement for the care of the 22,000 fruit' and vegetable cannery migrant Lutheran Foreign Missions workers of the eastern states. The majority of the workers are women. THE United Lutheran Board of The states involved are New York, Foreign Missions is one of the New Jersey, Delaware and Maryland. Boards that is financially embar- and women's missionary boards of rassed, having a deficit of $97,396 on the following communions will b~ March 1st. In spite of this, twenty- asked to share responsibility: Chrissix new missionaries were appointed tian, Methodist Episcopal. Methodist at the meeting of the Board on Protestant, Presbyterian (U. S. A.). March 25-sixteen to India, four to United Presbyterian, Ref 0 rm e d Japan, five to Africa and one to Ar- Church in America. and Reformed gentina. These reenforcements are Church in U. S. greatly needed. There are also under way plans for new equipment in In the sections from Texas north a number of the mission fields. to Canada, and during the period These plans include $43.000 for mis- from June to September, the Home sion buildings in Buenos Aires. Ar- Missions Council plans to make life, gentina; $17,000 for buildings in more worth while for the migrant Monrovia, Liberia; $25.000 for a harvest hands by erecting tents in Boys' High School in the Muhlen- centers where the harvest groups burg Mission and $60,000 for a new gather, to furnish recreation, relicollege building near Guntur, India; gious services and an open forum $8,000 for a Traintng School in Gun- for discussion. Cooperation will be sought from local churches and farm bureaus.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

California has petitioned the Inter- forty Koreans as charter members.

church Migrant Group Section to Mr. Choy intends to establish other send two Protestant teachers for two churches in the Middle West wher- model farm camps to be established ever there are sufficient numbers of in Santa Clara County. Christian Koreans to justify a sep- arate organization.

~eeds of City Negroes Korea Review.

HE Home Mission Survey has re- T vealed the fact that the urban New Academy for Indians A 7:egro is less concerned about his FARM of forty acres and farm- house have recently been purspiritual vvelfare than his rural brother. Non-church membership is chased near Smithville, Okla., as a the exception among Negroes in the beginning for the Willis-Fulsom Aca- country districts, but invariably the demy, intended primarily for Indian membership falls off when they mi- boys and girls but will include chil- grate to cities. New York City has dren of white mountaineers. A ter- only 28,000 Negro church members ritory of twelve hundred square miles out of a total Negro population of lies around it, with no other high 145,000. school advantages. The Academy Y. w. c. A. for Chinatown opened in September, 1919, with a faculty of three and a student enrol- A YOUNG Women's Christian As- ment of twenty, classes being held in soCiation is being organized ill a rented storehouse. Rev. Estill A.

the Chinatown of New York City. Townsend, the principal, asks for A petition, signed by the leading wo- selected books for the library, which men and several of the merchants now consists of about two hundred of that district, asks assistance of the and fifty volumes.

National Board in organizing an As- sociation. There are about one hun- Edncational Center for Indians T dred and fifty Chinese women and HE American Indian University at Wichita, Kansas, founded girls in New York City, a few of them students but most of them through the efforts of Rev. Henry wives, mothers and daughters of Roe Cloud, is to train Indians from Chinese business men, who are inter- the 150 tribes for leadership of their esting themselves in everything that people. The Indian constituency American women do. This Chinese grows constantly, contrary to popular Association will endeavor to train opinion. In 1890, it numbered 248,- women in citizenship, American cus- 253, in 1919, 336,000.

toms and Christian living.

"In establishing an Association, LATIN-AMERICA we are hoping to learn of the best Missionary Obligation in Guatemala elements in American womanhood, GUATEMALA is making a brave and at the same time retain our ideals effort for the fourth time in as of Chinese civilization," said one of many centuries to rise above the ruins the leaders. of the earthquake of 1917. Central Korean Church in Chicago America is not only marked by com- mercial opportunity but is full of THE first Korean Church of the missionary opportunity and obliga- Middle West was dedicated in tion.

Chicago, Ill., in September of last The delegates to the Regional Con~ year. This church is under the care ference of missionaries of Latin of the first Methodist Church of America, held in Guatemala City last Evanston, and Rev. N. Y. Shay has March, met near the ruins' of the been appointed pastor, with about Presbyterian Mission Church. More

than '200 persons were packed into Great Britain are the King's referthree small rooms for Sunday-school ence to the need of further regulaservice in the home of a missionary. tion in his address at the opening of Others came to the door constantly, Parliament; the Bishop of London looked in on the crowded rooms and has spoken in favor of limitation of turned away in disappointment when the drink traffic; and many areas in they saw that entrance was impos- Scotland are going "dry" through losible. cal option.

A Paraguay Church Mission Methodist Conference in London REV. HARRY WHITTINGTON A FIFTH Ecumenical Methodist writes that the church at Bana- Conference has been called to nal, Paraguay, plans a forward step meet in London in September, 1921, to evangelize the surrounding district. in the great Central Hall of West- Two horses have been secured, the minster. There are signs that by workers contribute their time and the the time of this meeting the various church assumes responsibility for in- Methodist bodies in England will cidental expenses. Two trips each have become one. month will be made, one toward Miranda, the other toward Aquidau- American Friends in France ana. Each trip covers about a week, and the workers go by twos. Other THE American Friends continue to districts will be visited as time goes give good account of themselves on and the way is open. Persistent efforts are continually being made to in reconstructive work in France and drive the missionaries out of Bana- other war torn lands. About 1500 nal, and to close the church and acres of land have been plowed up school. and made ready for planting in the Argonne region west of Verdun, and EUROPE the farms stocked with chickens, goats, rabbits, bees and larger live Temperance in Great Britain stock. About 22,000 fruit trees have been planted, 1400 houses erected and PROHIBITION in Great Britain is twelve cooperative stores. Homes not looked upon with favor for are built only for those families three reasons. First, it is an inno- which have no surviving men. vation; second, it denies men liberty to drink what they like; and third, Other beneficent work of the much money of individuals and of Friends' Mission includes the buying institutions is invested in breweries and quartering of three hundred cows and distilleries. Nevertheless the just outside of Vienna, from which cause of temperance is gaining in milk is supplied at cost to child wel- Britain. There are many Britishers fare organizations. Four young men who care more for their fellow men of the Friends' Unit are superintendthan they care for their appetites or ing two hundred Bulgarian prisoners their pocket books and these people in the rebuilding of villages in the are working to put down body and Toplica Valley. Another group has soul destroying strong drinks. established an orphanage in a Serbian America's example and experience is industrial center. All these brotherly also an eye opener. If industrial and activities are directed from Philadelmoral progress shows that America is phia, Pa. reaping large benefits from prohibition, England will have an unanswer- War Loss ot French and Belgian Protestable argument in favor of destroying her drink traffic. ants Among the signs of promise in 'THREE million dollars is estimated by the Federal Council of Churches as the obligation of Ameri-

i920] NEWS FROM. MANY LANDS

can Protestants in aiding French and days of the war ate now living on a fortified island near Vladivostok, Belgian Protestants to recover from once the private property of the Czar. The children have had no communiwar's disaster. It is calculated that cation with their parents who sent them away in care of teachers when this total will rebuild all the local starvation threatened. They were church edifices which the war de- two years in reaching Vladivostok and are now under the care of the stroyed-ali ruined manses also-and Red Cross. It is uncertain how soon' effort can be made to reunite them to start going again all the educational their families.

and charitable institutions for which Christian Associations in Iceland funds failed while the war continued. REV. FRIDRIK FRIDRIKSON, After all this there will be enough while a student in Copenhagen, came in contact with the Y. M. C. A. surplus to clear up the debts on the and when he returned home to Iceland he started a movement in French missionary society, and enable Reykjavik. In spite of much skep- ticism, after two years' effort he was its excellent work in Africa to con- rewarded by seeing a Y.. M. C. A. organized, and a few months later a tinue unabridged. It is proposed to Y. W. C. A. The latter now numraise tHis sum in three annual in- bers 400 members, and the former about 600. staJlments. A proof of the vital power of the The Continent. Association movement was given in 1917 when 20,000 Danish crowns The Gospel in Italy were collected, mostly among the members, for a new up-to-date build- PROFESSOR VITTORIO BANI ing for the members of the town affirms that evangelical teaching clubs. in Italy has driven the Roman clergy Apostle to the Maltese to study the Bible. The Roman MALTA, the Melita of Paul's day, authorities have been constrained to now has a missionary of Paul- ine spirit named John Falzon. Reissue a new translation of the Gos- cently, he has been shepherding Mal- tese who have emigrated to Tunis. pels, and sold it through the Society Here are a few extracts from his diary: of St. Jerome. Prof. Bani says that there are today two Catholicisms, a 24th. I went again along the streets looking for Maltese. I found poor minority which follows the Pope fourteen. Two of them told me that they had been s.een in my company implicitly, and a new type which by other Maltes.e people, and that they had been warned to avoid me. recognizes in the Pope only a tradi- They replied, 'We are free men and will approach any we like.' We have tional head of the Church. This ma- talked much on religion and they have promised to come to a meeting jority adheres to Catholicism because in my house. I am praying.

it is not yet able to adapt itself to 28th. Six Maltese men from evangelical worship.

Norwegian Clergymen Form League A HUNDRED or more Norwegian clergymen have formed a league under the name of the Union of Clergy Loyal to the Faith. The aim of the organization, of which the Chairman is Prof. E. Sverdrup, is to work for the deepening of the spirituallife by Bible study, to strengthen the positive forces in the State Church, and to counteract the work of unbelieving theologians.

Record of Christian Work RusSian Refugee Children EIGHT hundred Russian boys and girls from seven to sixteen years of age who have been separated from home and parents since' the opening

among the recently arrived came to lead, though the demand for Scrip- my house: My heart is filled with tures in the Turkish language will joy. I spoke on Acts xvi and gave doubtless exceed that of any year. a clear and full message of the Gos- We are doing all we can to get. pel. They listened with great glad- ready." Bible printing was impos- ness and joined with devotion in sible last year in Constantinople, yet prayer. 24,296 copies of the Scriptures. were distributed. 29th. Other three newly arrived Maltese men came to my house. I Watehman-Examiner. entertained them with God's Word on Luke xv. 11-32. They seemed Christ and Mah<>met greatly touched by God's Word and joined devoutly in prayer. AN AMERICAN journalist writ- ing from Damascus in the maga- Record of Christian Work. zine Asia records a conversation with a Moslem professor, in which the lat- lUOSLEM LANDS ter instituted a remarkable and sur- prising contrast between Jesus of 'rurks Turning Toward Christianity Nazareth and his own accepted prophet. "The personality of Jesus," HERETOFORE it has not been a said the Mohammedan savant, "is majestic simplicity. The personality . problem to provide for Moslem of Mahomet is complex superman." inquirers in Turkey for the reason Then after a pause he added: "The that there were so few inquirers. higher type is Jesus." Certainly Generally speaking, the most that has such an understanding observer canbeen attained in one hundred years not be far from the Kingdom of of work in Turkey has been the win- God; and it is interesting evidence ning of regard for missionaries as how, in a clear mind, even though its friends, and the lessening of fanati- predispositions may run opposite to cism against the "infidels." Christianity, the character supremacy of Jesus compels reverence. As Since the war a changed attitude Bushnell said, it literally "forbids His is manifest. Turks, both men and classification with men." women, are coming to the missionaries for instruction as to the Chris- The Continent. tian way. They are declaring their dissatisfaction with Islam, and their Student Volunteers of Constantinople feeling that Christianity is true and has something better to offer. These THE Student Volunteer Union of inquirers are not yet a great multi- Constantinople which was organtude, but they are enough to forecast ized last December seeks to enroll in a mass movement toward real reli- its membership all those in Constantigious emancipation that will gain nople or its vicinity who during stumomentum in that discouraged land. d!;nt days either in Great Britain or North America allied themselves with Missionary Herald. the Student Volunteer Movement. Sixteen or more persons have signi- Bible Distribution in Turkey fied their interest not only in main- taining the fellowship known in stu- TURKS are buying the Christian dent days, but in promoting the aims Bible, according to a letter from for which such a body may most usethe Secretary of the American Bible fully stand in the Near East. Society in Constantinople. He says: One important phase of the work "We have what will prove, I think, of the Union is that of gathering to be an unprecedented demand for items of information which will be the Scriptures for the coming year. useful in the hands of Student Vol- There are indications from all sides that this demand will be large, and this in all the languages used here. Probably Greek and Armenian will

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

unteer secretaries in the home lands necessity of working. Army mules as they seek to interest students in came to the rescue bringing military the life· and problems of the Near rations from the camps on Bethle- hem Road, making it possible for East. soup kitchens to be maintained by Occident and Orient. charitable organizations serving for several days 15,000 people daily. "Happiness Factories" The A. E. F. canvas Leave Camp "HAPPINESS Factory" is the became uninhabitable early in the name given the Rescue Home storm. Sixteen soldiers on leave were sleeping in the Army Y. M. in Adana where fifty-five girls are C. A. hut and ten more in the small kept busy enough to make the mem- mess room in a stone building nearory of past horrors a vague shadow. by. Since everyone's clothing was The Home is, as a matter of fact, a wet and fuel was scarce, there was bam-like structure of unattractive little sleeping other than naps beappearance, but the busy hands flying tween shivers. At midnight the gale among the rug looms, heads bent at its height drove such a bank of over embroidery or eyes watching snow against the side walls of the their fruit preserving are justification wooden hut that it suddenly caved in, for the name of the Home. At pres- bringing the roof with it. Luckily, ent there are fourteen such Happi- the wall held in the end where the ness Factories in Armenia. men were sleeping, allowing them to flee uninjured, in all states of attire, Snow in Syria and Palestine plunging through drifts shoulder-high and dragging after them blankets, BEIRUT during the past winter trousers, shoes, blouses, and other im- experienced bitter cold, and at pedimenta. They naturally sought one time had the phenomenal experi- the already overcrowded mess hall of ence of eight inches of snow. Great the "Y" and in five minutes it beaamage was done to olive and fruit came the acme of confusion. trees and many of the historic and ornamental trees in the mission com- Anti-Zionists Parade pound fell from the weight of snow on their branches. AN ANTI-ZIONIST demonstra- tion in Jerusalem on February Jerusalem in February experienced 27 was a picturesque protest against the colonization of Palestine by the a record-breaking gale, driving a Jews. Arabs and Bedouins' intro- duced an element of the desert into thirty-inch snowfall in drifts shoul- the motley concourse of about 8,000 der-high. Great destruction and suf- people who marched through the fering resulted. A large corrugated streets, carrying banners proclaiming iron mill building, two cinema thea- anti-Zionist sentiments without threat tres, the Evelyn RoUtschild Army of violence. Y. M. C. A. hut, and about fifty dwellings collapsed. All communica- One cause of the antipathy to tion by road, railway, and wire was Zionism has been the influx of a cerbroken, leaving the city isolated. tain type of Jew from Russia, a type wholly different from the Jew famil- Emergency measures were taken iar in Palestine. He cares nothing by the Military Governor, who set for his religion, and is looked upon the hardy Yorkshire garrison troops as Bolshevist. With the coming of digging out the ancient city, for the the British Army this new type of native populace was too astonished Jew began to exhibit a very haughty and bewildered to act. All business and overbearing attitude. was abandoned as men huddled around stoves or kept to their beds. Food shortage of so serious a nature followed that the governor had to threaten bakers and storekeepers with jail terms to impress upon them the

Traveling Eye Hospitals souls who rather enjoy gallivanting RAV~LING Eye Clinics in the over the country, seeing the sights T Nile Valley are proposed by mis- and getting fed gratis by the faithful.

sionaries to deal with the prevalent And their bowls are not always eye diseases of the land of the Pharoahs. It is hoped to equip four auto empty. * * * Sundar Singh has ambulances, possibly using those sal- won knowledge and certainty out of pain. Today, Sundar believes as ever vaged from the war, and send them in suffering. But it must be suffer- out to visit villages as yet unreached ing to some good for others. This by missionaries, medical or evangelis- Christian saint would never line his tic. This hospital fleet would be shoes with sharp nails or walk bare operated by denominations already foot over a path of live coals; he in the field. would never while away his time re- Extending Work in Persia posing on a bed of spikes or squat- ting between three fires. Yet he is NOT the least part of missionary glad to swim icy rivers in the Hima- work in Persia has been evan- layas or to receive blows in the face gelistic service among the British (literally turning the other cheek) or soldiers. Some of these had not to be thrown down into a well been inside a church or attended any amongst rotting corpses (as happened religious. service since leaving home. Prayer meetings were held for those to him in' Tibet), for the sake of the Cross.

already Christians, and quite a large India Sunday School Union number of conversions from among the others rejoiced the hearts of the HE India Sunday-school Union is workers. Reports of this helpful T a dearing house for Sunday- ministry went back to mothers, wives school ideas. One finds its leaflets in and friends in England, and many remote villages from Travancore to prayers of thanksgiving found ex- the Himalayas, and its long estab- pression from them. lished examination scheme has stimu- The soldiers also caught a new lated thousands of boys and girls glimpse of mission work, and one and teachers of India to sustained efwho had been particularly impressed fort in Bible study. A correspond- asked how he could get into mission- ence course of teacher training has ary work in Persia himself. . been developed in which more than a thousand have secured certificates.

INDIA Examinations have been held m Sadhus-Hindu and Christian twelve languages.

AN INDIAN journal recently Christians in the Madras Corporation pointed the contrast between Hindu and Christian sadhus (holy THE Indian Government has apmen). pointed two Indian Christians, "Our typical yellow-robed religion- presumably to represent Indian ist seems to consider dirtiness next to Christian interests, in the Madras godliness, whereas Sundar Singh Corporation. There are now four takes his bath as seriously as his Indian Christians in the Corpora- prayers, remarks the writer who tion. This is an important recogni- goes on with the comparison as fol- tion for Christianity in India.

lows: "In India there are over five mil- Schools for Missionaries' Children lion sadhus,-five million wandering, THERE is but one school in all Inyellow-robed 'renouncers.' It is conceivable that half or even three- dia which affords a satisfactory fourths are indolent instead of pious environment and courses of study for the children of missionaries. This

1920J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

was founded eighteen years ago at holiness begin to creep into his mind; Ko-dai-kanal, South India, and is and what has been regarded as an maintained jointly by a number of act of devotion appears as a filthy Mission Boards. As a result of the custom, perilous to health. Indian survey, a chain of such schools is proposed to extend across The fantastic theories about the India. cause of disease cannot long endure inspection under a microscope, for Systematic Giving in S1a:m the one who learns how typhoid con- tagion is spread by impure milk does I N ORDER to unify the Christian not take seriously the explanation of forces, contributions from the the gods' displeasure. Furthermore, various communities around Cheng- a man whose religion forbids him to mai are brought in quarterly and take life, even of an insect, stands placed in a central fund, a quarterly aghast when he sees in the water he conference being held at the same drinks a thousand living creatures. time when discussions are largely given over to the subject of steward- CHINA ship. The envelope system is in use in all the churches. In some cases A Seventy-Filth Milestone each member of a household pledges a definite amount, while in others. a THE oldest Presbyterian mission certain amount per family is prom- station in China, at Ning-po, is ised. This has resulted in doubling completing its seventy-fifth year. A the contributions. recent feature of the service there is the institutional work in the crowded Student Hostels in India business section near the East Gate. Outside the city wall is Dzongteh THE importance of hostels, or Girls' School, the continuation of the Christian boarding houses for first school for girls to be opened in . students in India, is shown by the vig- China, and close by is one of the first orous protests awakened at the clos- Presbyterian churches erected in ing of the Montgomery Hostel, of the China. The historic Fuzin Church, S. P. G. College in Trichinnopoly, built seventy years ago, still has the . because of some disorder among thl' largest auditorium in Ningpo. The students. The other boarding places pastor is a son of a Christian minin the town are said to be no better ister, and his own son is now studythan "pig sties," and detrimental to ing theology in America. the health and morals of the students. The hostels are built to provide the Community Service at Glnling young men with good, clean, wholesome surroundings, but they are not ALL but two of the sixty-five stualways appreciated until they are lost. dents of Ginling College for wo- men are registered for definite social Science as a Christian Ally work. The half-day school for girls of the neighborhood is the largest GROUND glass is usually fatal to single undertaking. Thirty-five pu- Hinduism-that is to say' the pils come from one to four o'clock microscope is one of the most potent five days in the week and receive sysforces in destroying superstition by tematic instruction of primary grade. revealing the wonders of modem The students conduct a Sundayscience. When an Indian boy looks school having an average attendance through a high-powered microscope of 110 small children; and a twoat a drop of water taken from the hour mothers' meeting is held each "sacred" River Ganges, and sees the Sunday afternoon, followed up by world of germ life swarming in that visiting in the homes. In the governdirty water, lurking doubts of its ment orphanage a Sunday-school and monthly missionary meeting are con- ducted by Ginling students.

New Theological School ITCigarettes from "Honorable" Anlerlca IS hard sometimes for the mis- A CENTRAL theological school sionary to explain the various will be opened in the autumn of kinds of people from her native counnext year at Nanking in connection try who come to China. One day a with the Episcopal Mission. The Chinese woman appeared at a meetproposal is heartily welcomed by the ing in one of the out-stations, puffing other missions at Nanking. a cigarette. Both face and hands were yellow beyond native coloring Nurses Needed from excessive cigarette smoking. Politely the missionary asked her not FROM China a medical missionary to smoke in meeting. "But," ex- sends this appeal: "Weare at the claimed the woman in amazement, stage where the whole progress of holding out her cigarette, "these come modern medicine in China is being from your honorable country." It retarded by the absence of a nursing took some time for the missionary to profession among the Chinese wo- explain that people from her "demen. It is becoming increasingly based" country were of varied types easy to get a good foreign-trained and different purposes. Chinese doctor; our equipment is rapidly becoming as good as is to be The Continent. found anywhere in the wide world. But we have no nurses. That is be- Wanted-A School coming the cry of medical missions in China today: foreign nurses to A CHINESE woman of Canton conduct training schools in connection wanted her son to enter a Chriswith our hospitals." tian school. When she applied she was told there was no dormitory . "Self-Come" Water room. She then asked how much it T HE average' Chinese rustic is be- would cost to erect such a building. wildered by the unaccustomed When told $3,999 she said, "AU comforts of a mission hospital. right; I will build one." Are Chris- Having indicated his intention of un- tian schools appreciated by the Chi- dergoing treatment, he first makes the nese? Bible Study.

acquaintance of the uniformed bath Rag Tag Sunday Schools boy, a muscular factotum who mag- "WHEN is Sunday? How many more days?" question the little nifies his calling and takes profes- beggar children of Tengchowfl1, sional pride in the output of hi." de- Shantung, China, when they chance to meet the missionary in the IPartment. When simple hot water street. Ragged, dirty and often naked, carrying their smaller brothers and soap do not produce results and sisters on their backs or breasts, and some carrying their little baskets which satisfy his discriminating taste, in which they put their millet cakes, sweet potatoes, or other food they he brings into play an aid similar recelve by their begging. They nev- ertheless have a bright smile for the to a curry-comb. After this process white missionary who teaches on Sunday i-n the "Rag Tag" Christian the patient is introduced to a clean Sunday-school. The School, com- posed almost entirely of these little ;suit of clothing, while his own ap- street waifs, has a total enrolment of 400. The missionary has not the parel is rendered innocuous by fumi- heart to tell one of them to go home. to put.on a garment and return. gation. Not infrequently a patient from the backwoods manifests a su- perstitio,+s fear of the "self-come"

water, but owing to the familiarity which is supposed to breed contempt he may in a few days become one of those who amuse themselves by turning the water on and off at the risk of flooding the whole establish- ment. G. VV. HAMILTON, M. D.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

They often have but one garment, This Committee investigates condi- and that is kept for the winter. tions and gives counsel regarding Therefore we would rather have the matters of missionary policy. children come without clothes than not to come at all. So eager are they Geometric Prt'lgression to get to Sunday-school each week . that long before the hour for as- REV. CYRUS A. CLARK, of Mi- sembling they are in their appointed yazaki, writes that twenty-eight seats. A bright colored post card or and a half years of work in Hiyuga a Sunday-school card, of which we have resulted in five so-called inde- could use between four and five hun- pendent churches, six churches still dred each week, is ample reward for receiving aid; gospel preaching in their silent interest in the story of the sixty or more places; and twenty- boy Jesus. These they paste on their four Sunday-schools, with 1600 regu- black mud walls, above their mud lar attendants. A non-Christian law- brick beds, and teach their parents yer of the community gave the fol- each week the Golden Text. lowing testimony to the work of the mission: "You cannot estimate OTTO BRASKAMP. the value of Christianity by the nU(ll- ber of Christians. Only to have JAPAN -CHOSEN given the people of the province the idea of only one living and true Federated Missions in Japan God, vs. the 8,000,000 gods of Japan is an achievement great beyond esti- COOPERATIVE effort has brought mate." very encouraging results to Protestant mission work in Japan. Social Service The Conference of Federated Mis- sions was formed in 1902, and was I N COMPARISON with the habit- followed by a Federation of Pro- ual lack of cooperation between testant Churches and a Continuation state and federal authorities in Committee, practically uniting the America, the celerity and thorough- two. The small area of Japan and ness of some Japanese officials is the rapid progress of Japanese commendable. Much has been as- churches have contributed to the complished in the field of govern- success of cooperative effort, for the mental philanthropic work, and the reports of the meetings of the fed- O'Hara Institute for Social Research erated missions are widely published is one agency worthy of mention. and awaken much interest. Prac- The objects of the Institute are: tically all of the Protestant Missions are included except the Prot~st:lnt 1. The study of labor and social prob- Episcopal of America and the Sf'ciety lems. for the Propagation of the Gospel, of England. 2. Investigation by experts of special problems. The Conference of Federated Mis- sions serves as a mediUM"! for refer- 3. Publication of books by experts on ence and united effort for the cooper- social questiol'ls. ating agencies. The Federation of Churches is a distinct organization to 4. To offer prizes for best essays on support cooperative evangelic,il activi- social problems. ties, to express Christian sentiment on social and moral questions, and to 5. To hold meetings for discussion of promote united evangelistic, educa- social questions. tional and benevolent Christian work. The Continuation Committee was or- An experiment at Imamiya is the ganized in 1913 to coordinate all Parents' Consultation Bureau. Any evangelical mission forces in Japan. home problem may be brought here for advice. Osaka has three public lodging houses for laborers, accom- modating in all over three hundred men. One hundred and twenty

municipal apartment houses have side the churches. The Koreans are been built, in connection with which a poor people, but their gifts for this day nurseries are established to pro- year will reach $7000. Included in vide for children of working moth- this budget is a hospital to be built, ers. and toward which one man has Cooperation with these movements given $300 for the purchase of a on the part of Christian leaders will site; another gave $250 and two mean the opening of doors where others $25 each. The Women's Christian ideals can 'be of far reach- Evangelistic Society of Pyeng Yang ing value. Japan Evangelist. voted $400 toward a house for Mr.

Pak. Korean Christians also con- '.rwo Christian Examples duct missions for their own country- A YOUNG Japanese farmer whose men in Siberia, Hawaii and else- family are active opponents of where.

Christianity walks ten miles to attend church service every Sunday morn- Promises in Korea L ing, remains all day until after even-ITTLE change has taken place in Korea as a result of the different ing service and then walks home, reaching there past midnight, with regime. The police methods have the farmers' early rising hour fast not been materially reformed. Ar- approaching. rests are not to be made during Another young Japanese Christian church services, but tortures con- was recently married and instead of tinue as a method of examining pris- taking a honeymoon trip gave the oners. Prisons are not allowed to amount of money this would have be heated in winter, so that some cost to the little preachi':1g place he prisoners have been frozen to death.

attends. Now the Christians there On the other hand, mission colleges are discussing how to spend such are now permitted to teach any lan- unexpected wealth. guage they please and mission schools can hold religious exercises. The Rorean Foreign Missions "Christian Messenger," the Korean I N KOREA, where there are 17,- union church paper, has received per- 000,000 heathen and only 300,000 mission to publish world news, and Christians, one-third of whom are the circulation has risen from 2800 communicant members of the Church, to 7000. It contains two pages of a foreign mission is maintained. In news items, and is a marked conces- 1918, their two missionaries at Lai sion on the part of the Japanese Yang, Shantung, China, were re- authorities.

ported as doing such splendid work among the Chinese that they already The Bible by Correspondence C had a church of 80 members. These ORRESPONDENCE Bible study helps to satisfy the desire of Korean pastors had to learn the Chi- nese language. Rev. S. S. Pak is Christians iJl. remote districts for a now a third missionary to Shantung, fuller knowledge of the Scriptures.

and Dr. Y. S. Kim has been added No less than 1200 in Korea have to the staff. He will conduct a large taken such a course during the past clinic. One new church was built in year. The students are residents of 1919, and nineteen persons have re- all parts of Korea but the work cen- cently been baptized. ters in Pyengyang and is under the The Mission covers the city of Lai direction of Rev. W. L. Swa11en.

Yang and the surrounding country in each direction for a distance of ten New Interest in Leprosy T miles. Three schools, well attended HE Japanese government has granted permission to Severance by Chinese boys, have grown up be-

NEWS FROM MANY LAi-ms

Medical College in Seoul to install turn she had been on furlough only a ward for lepers and a chair for twice. leprosy. This means that students in the college can study leprosy at first U. S. G. Jones of India hand, thus acquiring adequate kno~l­ edge of the disease to ultimately wIpe REV. U. S. GRANT JONES of it out of the land. Dr. A. G. Jullunder, India, died on Decem- Fletcher of the Chosen Mission will ber 22, in a lonely out-district at- have charge of this new work. tended only by two faithful Indians. Mr. Jones was graduated from Continent. Wooster University and Allegheny, Pa., Theological Seminary, and OBITUARY NOTES through Dr. J. C. R. Ewing was per- Dr. Howard S. BUM of Beirut suaded to become a missionary to In- ON SUNDAY May 2nd, the Rev. dia. In 1887 Mr. Jones took up his Howard S. Bliss, D. D., President work at Ferozepur, and the following of Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, year was transferred to Lahore for Syria, died of tuberculosis 31t Saranac district work. uLnaukse~alNlyewstrYonogrk.andDbr.eaBulttisfsulwCa:shr,aisntian character and rendered dlstm- Mrs. Arthur H. Ewing of India guished service both in America and Syria. He was only sixty years of age MRS. ARTHUR EWING, for but his heartrending experiences in several years a Missionary of Beirut during the war and famine the Presbyterian Board in India, rebroke down his health. He was born cently lost her life by being run down in Syria, the son of Dr. Daniel Bliss of by an automobile in New York City Beirut, who preceded his son as presi- as. she was alighting from a trolley dent of Syrian Protestant College. car. Dr. Howard Bliss was graduated from Amherst College in 1882 and from George S. Fisher of Kansas Union Seminary in 1887. After a few years as assistant pastor of Plymouth MR. GEORGE S. FISHER, Gen- Congregational Church, ~r~oklyn, .he eral Secretary of the Gospel 'became pastor of the Chnshan Umon Missionary Union of Kansas City, Congregational Church in Montclair, Missouri, died of typhoid fever on N. J., where he did a remarkable March 22 in Guayaquil, Ecuador, work. In 1902 he was called to the where he was visiting the mission 3tapresidency of the College in Beirut tion of the Society which he founded. and there served for eighteen years Mr. Fisher was formerly a Y. M. C. A. during a period of great storm and secretary, and Rave up that work to esstress. Under Dr. Bliss' administra- tablish the "faith mission" which has tion the College won many friends done a great pioneer work in Morocco and grew to be one· of the best known and the Sudan, in Ecuador and Colomand most influential Christian insti- bia, and among the Navajo Indians in tutions in the Near East. America. Mr. Fisher was a strong personality. a staunch believer in the Miss Holliday of Persia Christian faith and a fearless advo- cate of the strictest Gospel truth. His AFTER thirty-five years of service "Sound the Alarm" articles in "The in Persia, Miss Margaret Y. Gospel Message" called attention to Holliday died March 17 in Indiana- many errors that he believed to be polis from illness directly due to the taught or practiced by religious leadsufferings caused by the war. She ers. Although at times his judgment was seventy-six years old. Miss Hol- was probably defective none doubted liday was the daughter of Rev. Wil- his sincerity or his loyalty to Christ and liam A. Holliday. Until her final re- the Bible. He was a "spiritual detec- tive," and in many ways rendered truly sacrificial Christian service.

Africa; Slave or Free? By John H. In so far as Mr. Harris states

Harris, with preface by Sir Sydney personal convictions, they are Olivier. xix, 244 pp. London: these: The main features of the Student Christian Movement 69. New Africa should be nine. The 1919. relationship of European or Ameri- can Powers should be that of trus- It might be said of this little teeship; the fundamental article of Yolume, intended for the use of administrative policy should be mission study classes in British without respect to color; African universities, as was said of "Dawn sovereignty should be vested in its in Darkest Africa," by the same inbabitants; in land policy, a safe author: "It cannot but be an ad- and adequate tenure should be se- vantage…. that the Government, cured for each native tribe; the Parliament and the general public labor policy should include comshould learn what one so eminently plete freedom of contract; commerqualified as Mr. Harris to instruct cially there should be no discrimithem in the facts of the case has nating barrier raised because of to say on this subject." Sir Syd- race or color; "equal rights for all ney Olivier's ten-page introduction civilized men" should be the motto is also a fine piece of interpretation upon the franchise banner; elemenof a book and its cause. tary education for all and an open doop. for the highest education Mr. Harris has gathered material should be provided; and in the from his many years of residence matter' of religion, missionaries in Africa and his study of the should be entirely free to teach the documents in the case, but he does Christian faith by example and prenot write as a statistician or gov- cept. This conclusion may seem ernment advocate of his cause. He obvious, but the reader will see places before the reader the African that it is not present in many in his environment, surrounded by cases; Africa is not wholly free, his greatest problems, chief among aside from the technical items of which are labor, which he is loath actual domestic slavery and conto render and which the white tract labor under certain foreigners. overlord demands secondarily; land We know of no other book in which is his life and without which which such serious problems are the same white master cannot "car- considered so satisfactorily and so ry on"; and thirdly the universal briefly, and hence we commend objection of the world against his this one with great pleasure. race and color. Three-fourths of the book are devoted to these sub- Plans for Sunday School Evangelism. jects. The last fourth discusses By Frank L. Brown. 12mo. 223 African education, industrial mis- pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell sions, religious movements in that Co., New York. 1920. continent, and the critics of Christian Missions to Negroes. The This book is of value to all in- Africa of tomorrow as nurtured terested in evangelism, or leading under the League of Nations closes young people into living contact the series of topics. It is a piece with Jesus Christ as their Lord of reasoning which ought to appeal and Saviour. It is written by a to students; for facts, arguments, man who has had unusually wide statistics, testimonies of eminent and successful experience in the observers, abound and help the reader to form his own conclusions. (Continued on page 471) 568

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1917

H OW AFRICAK S RESPOlD TO THE MESSAGE OF

A scene at a Baptismal S ervice of the United Free Church of Scot1and Mission in Lou don, British Cen tral Africa.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. ———-=——==—) XL JUNE,1917 NUMRER Six SIGNS OF THE TIMES ARE PEOPLE HUNGRY FOR THE GOSPEL?

M ANY young missionaries have heard stories of the heathen .hungering for the bread of life and holding out their hands eagerly for the Gospel and when these missionaries went to the fields they often found instead of religious eagerness only lethargy and. indifference. Were they deceived by misrepresentations ? Yes and no.

The world is to-day not greatly different from the world into which Christ came. He came to His own and His own received Him not. Men wanted something but He did not seem to them to be what they wanted. On the other hand there were those who had waited for Him and who knew Him when He came as the thing desired of their hearts, and to as many as received Him to them gave He power to become the sons of God.

Throughout the non-Christian nations to-day there is the same misunderstanding and dislike on one hand and the same interest and readiness to hear on the other.

Interest and accessibility are not always intelligent acceptance. But the audience is really there and waiting to-day on all the great mission fields. Here is a report from one station in India: "A large party went through the bazaar singing, and the shopkeepers begged them to stop and preach in front of their shops. .

"Twenty-three Indian women took part in the campaign. On Friday the largest number were out, twenty in six different parties. We are now hearing com- plaints from people that we did not come to their house; and where we did go, they begged us to come again.

"To-day, two Christian women and myself went to a Mohammedan village.

We spoke to 100 people, who listened with the greatest interest. We could hardly get away and they begged us to come again next week. We have marvelled every day of the campaign at the wonderful opportunities, at the interest the people took and at the little opposition. Many of the Christian women are anxious to keep

the work up. After the city campaign closed, two of the women went by themselves to the city to preach."

This is no overdrawn and enthusiastic exaggeration, and the picture it represents can be duplicated a thousand times from Japan, the Philippines, Chosen, China and Mexico. "Every night the meetings were held in the largest churches we had," reported a worker from Mexico City, "and the houses were crowded to the doors and the people stood without on the street." .

The Church of Christ may not turn aside from such work to any other. She can perform all her duties. She needs to leave none of them undone in order that others may be done.

THE CHINESE MENTAL REVOLUTION M ANY authorities on things Chinese believe that China's entrance into the European war on the side of the Allies will awaken the nation to her responsibilities and opportunities, and will unite the republic. There are also signs that China is becoming modernized even more rapidly than she is becoming Christian.

The Peking correspondent of the Shanghai North China Daily News believes that an entire revolution of the mental attitude of the Chinese is going on, and gives the following illustration: "The President's visit to Paotingfu shows the process of development taking place. The President went one hundred miles by train to attend the commencement exercises of a thousand students graduated at the Military Academy, in the old capital of Chihli. Three facts indicate a state of things inconceivable in China a generation ago.

"The least significant is that it is possible to journey a hundred miles from Peking into the interior to do business, and to return to the capital, all within a few hours. Next comes the fact that one thousand young Chinese of the better classes have completed a military education of a modern character, fitting them for commissioned rank. Third, the ruler of the State calmly walks in and out of his palace, drives along streets in his motor, brushes through crowds at railway stations, makes a popular address, and all the time is doing what everybody thinks nat" ural and proper. Truly, this trip of the President is indicative of nothing less than a revolution of thought in the mind of China, a revolution of which the possibilities are equally endless and encouraging."

A still more hopeful feature of the new life in China is the acceptance of higher ideals of service as presented by the Young Men's Christian Associations. Under their guidance hundreds of students are being enlisted in definite work to uplift their countrymen.

One significant piece of social service being done by the members of the Student Association of the University of Nanking is known as the "People's Schools,'J started about two years ago. They are conducting five different schools with a total enrolment of over 300, which

OF THE

are held in five churches in different sections of the city. The ages of the pupils range from fifteen to fifty years, and they meet six evenings a week, from seven to nine o'clock.

The Interchurch Department of the Shanghai Association is also fulfilling a most timely function. Institutes have been held for church and Sunday school work, unit'ing all denominations. As a result, the Association has become a clearing house for volunteer workers. At one of these institute sessions ISO alumni of Chinese colleges considered how they might lend aid in building up the Christian Church in China. Definite tasks of Christian service were presented, and the unanimity with which these college men pledged themselves for the work of the Kingdom presents large hope for future indigenous religious leadership.

"OF JAPANESE WOMEN LIBERATED all the signs of progress in present-day Japan, none is more startling than the rise of woman," says an editorial in the English Japan Advertiser of Jilly 28th. "After centuries of inferiority in a country that until the last few years has always subordinated the position of woman, self-realization among the Japanese fair sex, the dream of ages, is becoming a fact among the more advanced. As yet there are no suffragettes in the land of Nippon, nor cries of 'votes for women' j but there are many movements which show that the time has arrived for an improvement in the position of woman.

"Instances of revolt from the bondage of Old Japan are not wanting among Japanese women. A few weeks ago lliss Tokutomi, the daughter of a member of the House of Peers, joined the Salvation Army. Her father is famous in Japan as a writer, also as editor and proprietor of the Kokumin Shimbun; but his pleadings availed nothing in keeping his daughter from leaving her home and entering active work for Christ.

"Several daughters of well-to-do families have refused to marry by the aid of go-betweens, and have asked their parents to allow them a year's acquaintance to determine whether the young men selected are satisfactory. Recently the daughter of a wealthy government official was matched to a young man whom she flatly refused to marry. She is a member of 'The New Woman,' an association which has as its organ a magazine edited by women and known as the J00 (Queen). Although only twenty years old, she has translated a great part of the works of Ellen Key, and has imbibed her ideas."

PROGRESS IN MOSLEM THOUGHT I N spite of the backward steps that Moslems have been taking politi- cally, and the trend toward barbarism seen among the Turks, there are some very encouraging signs of awakening in Moslem intellectual life. These signs are particularly evident in the lands, like India,

where Islam has come into close contact with Christian thought and life. "The present spiritual attitude of Mohammedans is distinctly cheering," says a writer in a recent number of the Church Missionary Review. "There is a movement from Mohammed towards Christ, and nowhere is this more evident than among the sixty millions of Mohammedans in India.

"Many of them are dropping the name Mohammedan altogether, and taking Mussulman in its place. Some of them take this in its true spiritual sense. One writes to me, 'My cre.ed is this: I believe in God as my Father and in His unchanging love for me, and so I call myself a Mussulman, i.e., one who is at peace with, and is submissive to God.'

"Mohammedans now have higher ideals than the prophet himself. The new Islam also feels compelled to re-interpret part of the Koran. It is at pains to prove that the Mohammedan faith was never propagated by the sword, that slavery was only a temporary institution, and that Mohammed never permitted polygamy. Their ideas of Mohammed are colored with ideas from the Bible of what a prophet should be like, and he is now represented as humble, kind, pure, and the like. Higher criticism of this character will not long hold the field. When to this is added that we find side by side a growing attraction to the character of Christ and an increased hostility to Him-the almost inevitable signs of a true unveiling of Christ-we may well thank God and take courage."

If Christians are alive to this opportunity no sacrifice will be spared to lay hold of it, and to show by teaching and by life that Christ is the one great Revealer of God, and the only one who makes possible the realization of the highest ideals.

A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN MEXICO T HE largest and most important Protestant Convention ever held in Mexico, met in Mexico City from March 27th to April 1st. It was one of the regional gatherings planned, in connection with the . Panama Congress, to adopt a program and to unite the evangelical missionary forces in each Latin-American country.

The Conference was widely advertized as the "Convencion N aci- onal" and in spite of disturbed conditions over .100 delegates came from all over the Republic. One Protestant minister journeyed 2,500 miles and many delegates from the United States came double that distance. The following churches and organizations were represented: Metho- dist, North and South; Presbyterian, North and South; Northern Bap- tist, Congregationalists, Disciples, Friends, Y. M. C. A., American Bible Society, Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, Associate Reformed Presbyterian, Pentecostal Church of the Nazarene, and the Seventh Day Adventists. Nine of these organizations had representa- tives from the United States as well as from Mexico, including such

OF THE

prominent men as Bishop Francis J. McConnell, Bishop Collins Denny, Dr. A. W. Halsey, Dr. S. Earl Taylor, Dr. W. W. Pinson, Dr. Egbert W. Smith, and Dr. Charles E. Tebbetts.

Mexican Christians were elected as officers of the Convention and showed themselves highly capable. The discussions were of the highest order and were reported verbatim. The program followed the eight reports of the Panama Congress. Cooperation was the central idea, and the plans suggested at the Cincinnati Conference in 19 I 4 were generally the basis. There was an earnest desire to conduct the work in Mexico so that there would be no great duplication of work in some fields whiote others are neglected. There are now some cities where many workers reside, while whole states of a million population are still without even one evangelical missionary. When the Mexican leaders learned that the proposed division of territorial responsibilit.y meant a better program for Mexican evangelization and did not invade the rights of independent self-supporting congregations, they became enthusiastic supporters of the plan. This will help to develop an independent, self-supporting, self-governing, missionary chqrch in Mexico. The Conference voted to submit the proposed division of territory to the Mexican churches and to the several Boards for further consideration. The largest practical results of the meetings between the representatives of the Boards at the Conference were the completion of plans to open the "Evangelical Seminary of Mexico" and the organization of a union publishing plant with a union paper and a joint book depository. Five Boards agreed to cooperate in the new union seminary which was to be opened in rented quarters in Mexico City on May 1st.

Among the twenty-one recommendations made by the Convention in favor of an aggressive cooperative program to take advantage of the opportunities now presented to the Evangelical Church are: I. That all the denominations adopt the common name "The Mexican Evangelical Church," placing the denominational name in parenthesis when desired; that plans for the better distribution of the territory be developed; and that a committee be appointed to study plans for the organic union of such churches in Mexico as desire to take that step.

2. The formation of a Committee on Cooperation, composed of one national worker and one missionary from each communion or society working in Mexico.

3. That other National Conventions be held under the auspices of this Committee.

4- That an Interdenominational Council of Education be formed; that a movement be started toward a Union Mexican Evangelical University; that the Normal Schools of Mexico be merged into four-two for young women and two for young men.

s. That there be formed a united publishing house for all the

churches, which shall publish the union organ of the Mexican Evangelical Church, a young people's paper, and practical literature on temperance and purity.

6. That plans for interdenominational hospitals and dispensaries be studied.

7. That institutional churches, settlement work, and People's Institutes like the one in Piedras N egras, be established.

These findings represent the best leadership of the Mexican Evangelical Church, Foreign delegates formed less than half of the of- ~ial list and the conclusions were almost entirely those of the Mexican brethren.

There is evidence on every hand that the leaders of the new life of Mexico look to the evangelical churches and schools as their strongest helpers. Interviews with President Carranza and other officials led the delegates to believe that the new constitution is not intended to affect adversely the evangelical work. In the period of adjustment there may be some suffering, but God will lead the Christian Church to a great service to needy Mexico.

Interest in Evangelical Christianity in Mexico was shown by the large attendance at the open meetings. Every night the large Methodist Church was crowded to the doors and on Sunday a thousand people attended the service while many others were turned away. This building is a perfect beehive of Christian activities, and houses not only the big church auditorium and large Sunday-school rooms, but a printing plant, book store, executive offices, and residences for three mission families. Evangelical Christianity in the capital of Mexico is well-prepared to take advantage of the wonderful opportunities opened to it because of the thirst of the people for religious knowledge and the restoration of the constitutional regime, which is everywhere in evidence.

There are concrete results of this Convention which cannot fail to be of the first importance. Hitherto missionary endeavor in Mexico has been strongly individualistic. Each board went up to possess the land largely without regard to the ways of others. Now it is proposed that evangelical propaganda there shall be reduced to a system. The way is wide open as it has never been before. The revolutionary leaders are friendly to a religious propaganda that is moralizing, democratic, and non-political. Not a few Protestants occupy influential positions. More important even than this is the profound intellectual awakening that the revolution has brought to the submerged classes of Mexico. They are aroused to a new freedom and Protestantism has been in Mexico now for a generation. Its fruits are shown in the intelligence, industry, sobriety, efficiency and character of the evangelical Christians. The congregations assembling at the convention sessions and those to be seen at the several churches on Sunday are manifestly better clothed and better fed than were similar groups twenty-five years ago. All these facts have an evidential value among the Mexicans.

OF THE

A CHRISTIAN WAR PROGRAM E VER since it has seemed inevitable that the United States should enter the war, the principal Christian organizations in America have been planning to render spiritual service in the great emer- gency which the creation of a vast army will involve. The American Tract Society has undertaken to furnish "Gospel Munitions" in large quantities for American soldiers and sailors. The Christian Endeavor Society has issued a call to its members to keep in touch with all Endeav- orers who enlist, to support the Red Cross, to agitate for prohibition as a war measure, to help increase and conserve the food supply, and to keep "the home fires burning." The Bible Societies are preparing to furnish gospels by the thousands.

But the organization which is planning for work on the largest scale is the Young Men's Christian Association.

Under the leadership of the International Committee, the Army and Navy Department and Dr. John R. Mott, a program has been out- lined on the basis of 1,000,000 soldiers under arms within the next few months. – For use in 1917 $3,000,000 will be raised by the Associatiol1 to provide for employment of 1,000 secretaries, erection of 200 buildings at mobilization camps throughout the country and equipment and main- tenance of these centers in physical, social and religious activities. Organized campaigns for obtaining volunteer secretaries and rais- ing the $3,000,000 are being waged. Already men are volunteering, and large gifts are being made. A typical state campaign is that of Illinois, which will seek $300,000 for seventy-five secretaries and fifteen buildings. One million dollars has already been pledged and it is ex- pected that the entire three million will be in sight by June 1 st. As the work of the Association has been an invaluable factor in the lives of both soldiers and prisoners of war in Europe, and of American troops on the Mexican border, it may be expected to make a unique contribution to the higher side of America's great struggle. If physicians, surgeons and Red Cross nurses are needed to con- serve the physical welfare of the army and navy, much more are spiritual workers needed to minister to the moral and spiritual welfare of the men and so protect both body and soul. The Living Church calls especial attention to the obligation which the war places upon American Christians to seek the moral and religious health of the soldiers. "The government appoints a chaplain for each regiment but gives him no equipment nor allowance for providing such. The Young Men's Christian Association does excellent work, especially in the larger camps; but the unit of the army is the regiment, and only on a regimental scale, and by strengthening the chaplains, can moral and social assistance to the men be adequately given. The chaplain is the official moral and

spiritual guide to the regiment. He is the promoter of clean social life. He is the friend of all the men, especially when these are in any sort of distress. "

The chaplains should be men of strong personality and godliness and they should be well supported by the churches with the best equipment possible for spiritual work.

MISSIONS AND RELIEF IN TURKEY D IPLOMATIC relations have been broken between the United States and the Ottoman Government but war has not been de- clared. This makes the situation of the ninety-five Americans in Turkey somewhat uncertain. There is, however, no reason to fear for their safety. Some of the missionary buildings in Asia Minor have been taken over by the Turks for use as hospitals or barracks but there is little expectation that the occupation is more than temporary. The work at Constantinople College for Women and Robert College is going on as usual in spite of the high cost of food and a shortage of instructors. Talaat Pasha, the Grand Vizier, recently declared in an interview that American missionaries would not be disturbed in their work.

. The Turkish people and most of the Turkish officials are friendly toward Americans and realize something of their great debt to unselfish Christian philanthropy. They could be only the losers by the departure of Americans. The withdrawal of Consuls and other American Government representatives may make the situation more difficult but will not put a stop to missionary work. Even British subjects have been allowed to remain unmolested. American missionaries in Talas, Marsovan, Harput, Adana, Mardin, Smyrna and elsewhere are remaining at their posts.

There is no difficulty in transmitting financial credit to Constantinople through Switzerland and Holland so that relief work need not be interrupted. With 500,000 Armenians to succor-the hope for the future of Asia Minor and as many more Syrians in need of help, there is still an abundance of responsibility for those who are able to come to the rescue of these. afflicted peoples. The American Committee for Syrian and Armenian Relief has sent to Constantinople $1,300,000 and is sending more each week. Mr. Wm. Peet of Constantinople writes: "These are days of wonderful opportunity and I am sure we are laying the foundation for influence that can be turned to good account in the future. "

NEED OF STEADYHEADEDNESS

T HE neglect of present duty is poor preparation for the perform- ance of future duty. And yet in our colleges and churches multi- tudes of people are shirking the tasks of to-day in their feverish anticipation of the tasks of to-morrow.. Students are eager to get away from their college work and can not fix their minds on their lectures or books and many are rushing into forms of service for which they are not best fitted and from which they will not be able to release themselves for the work which they ought really to do.

In the Christian Church also we are trying to solve problems in .whose solution it is hopeless for us to compete against time, because time alone, and not we, can provide the elements of the solution. We are eager for some thing different from what we have. The doctrine of "drop it and try something else" which has pervaded modern life and education is yielding an ample harvest. The wise leaders are talking to us calmly. Let us listen to them and do our own business better and more sedulously than ever. Until a new task is given to us the greatest contribution that we can make to the nation is to do our old tasks better than ever before.

In missions we need to be steady and calm. The enterprise has met greater difficulties than those which it is facing to-day. It will meet these also. And it will meet them the more adequately if all missionary workers will quietly go straight forward, dropping no duty that they are doing because a great war with new duties has come. Missionaries who were returning home on furlough or starting from furlough to their fields should go forward just as in times of peace. New missionaries should be appointed and should go out to their fields. The churches should give not less but more than in other days. "Be still and know that I am God." And God would add "Do your duty quietly and more amply." The work is what it was. You are what you were. The Great Commission is not conditioned on world politics. The harvest is wider than ever and the thunder of war must not drive away the reapers.

Dr. Moffatt's translation of the New Testament renders I Peter, 4 :7-"Steady then, keep cool and pray."

THE WAR AND THE MISSIONARY CALL T HE work of foreign missions has never been stopped and must not now be stopped by war. The great foreign missionary so- cieties of Great Britain were launched in the midst of great European wars, and if the earlier missionaries from the Continent had

waited for times of world peace before setting out on their undertakings, they would never have gone. The first foreign missionaries from the United States, sent out by the American Board, arrived during the war of 18 I 2. If the Church could ever be justified in waiving her mission- ary duty irr times of national difficulty it would have been during the Civil War. The Southern Presbyterian Church projected its foreign missionary work then. To quote Dr. Houston's words, in a noble address delivered in Philadelphia in May, 1888: .

"When in ·that day she found herself girt about as with a wall of fire, when no missionary had it in his power to go forth from her bosom to the regions beyond, the first General Assembly put on record the solemn declaration that, as this Chuf(,h now unfurled the banner to the world, she desired distinctly and deliberately to inscribe on it, 'in immediate connection with the Headship of her Lord, His last command', "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature," regarding this as the great end of her organization, and obedience to it as the indispensable condition of her Lord's promised presence.' And the moment the way was opened she sent forth her sons and her daughters."

The experience of the missionary board of one of the churches in the Northern States during the Civil War will be illustrative, we believe, of almost all. In the spring of 1862 the Northern Presbyterian Board reported that instead of ending the year with a heavy debt as was seriously feared, the Board had been able "to support the missions in nearly all cases in their usual vigor, to send out new laborers, to occupy new ground in some instan~es, and to close the year in a satisfactory manner." The Board expressed the hope "that a not less vigorous support of this work will be afforded in the coming year," and appealed for an increase of 25 per cent. in the gifts of the churches, in order that the work of the missions might not be reduced or new missionaries kept at home. The following year the Board reported that none of the new missionary candidates had been kept at home except for health or similar reasons. As the war drew to a close the Board reported that never in its history had there been times when the financial prospects appeared so dark. The rates of exchange cut the value of American bills in half. But the light broke through the darkness, and the Board reported in 1865, "It has not been necessary to break up any of the missions, to recall any of the missionaries or to keep at home for pecuniary reasons any of the brethren who desired to be sent forth on this service."

The Christian conscience of the nation during the days of the Civil War saw in the generous outpouring of life at the call of the nation not a reason for exemption but a ground of appeal in the matter of missionary service. The General Assembly of 1865 resolved "That the work of Foreign Missions calls for expansion. The prayers and wants of our brethren in the field, the field itself white to the harvest, the loss occasioned by age, infirmity and death among the labourers, all appeal for an increase of men and means; while the voice of God's providence, in His favour to this work, clearly says to His Church 'Go forward.' The promptness, energy and abundance with which our young men have come forward during the past year

COMMENT 4II

to engage in our armies for the defense of our nation should encourage Christians to pray for that increased devotion of our sons to the service of Christ, which is demanded to provide ministers and missionaries to go into the fields which are now open to hear the gospel."

Surely, the Church can not be justified in sinking to a lower measure of courage and devotion than marked our fathers in the days of the Civil War. The nation is vastly richer now than then, and abundantly able to meet every obligation, first among them its obligations to God and the Gospel. There are men enough and to spare for all the work that needs to be done-foremost the great constructive work of spreading Christ's message of peace and good-will among the nations, and planting everywhere the principles of the Gospel. The increase of suffering on account of war does not diminish the chronic suffering of Asia and Africa. The hungry of these lands are not less hungry because there is want in Europe as well. Preachers of the Gospel, medical missionaries, teachers and friends of mankind who will serve the needy in the spirit of Christ are more needed throughout the non-Christian world to-day than they were before the war. And while all other duties must be done, these primary and continuing duties must not be left undone. The nation will be stronger for its task of war if it is faithful to its ministries of peace.

More than this can be said. These present months should witness the greatest enlistment that the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions has ever known. Thousands of students who now realize the futility and faithlessness of selfish lives should hear, not only the call of the nation for loyal service in a great emergency, which all men hope will soon be over, but the call of God and of humanity for a service that shall last through life and make the whole world its field.

"THE PRAYER IN THE PRESENT CRISIS poor man cried, and the Lord heard him and delivered him out of all his troubles." What is true of the poor man may be true of the nation. The only real deliverance is from God. No man can foresee the coming events and no human force can control the powers of mind and of nature that are the greatest factors in determining the outcome of the war. Who can foresee the developments in Russia and their effects on the destinies of the world? Who can predict the influence of China or the developments in Latin America? Only God can foresee and direct the forces that will ultimately carry out this program.

A call to prayer has been appropriately sounded to unite Christians everywhere in humble acknowledgment of sins, in earnest desire to uhderstand and sympathize with the ideals and plans of Almighty God and to discover the most prompt and complete way of co-operating with His gracious plans for the betterment of mankind. The World's Evangeli-

cal Alliance sent out from London such a call to observe May 27th as a day of humiliation and prayer. Great Britain and America have equal need not only for a day but for unceasing prayer that their national pro- grams may be corrected and that the personal lives of their citizens may be rectified. The curse of the drink traffic is not yet fully recognized and attacked; immorality in cities and camps was never more subtle and deadly; the legislatures are still honeycombed with graft and laws are proposed and too often passed in the interests of gambling, Sabbath breaking and immorality. Selfish pleasure and greed for gold controls the motives Of the vast majority of the populations. Only about one- half of the people of the United States acknowledge God by membership in any of His churches, or by attendance at places devoted to His worship. God seems to be saying: "For three transgressions, yea for . four, I will not turn away the punishment" of America and England. These countries, equally with the nations of Continental Europe, must recognize their transgressions, must repent. "Seek ye Me and live," saith the Lord.

There is need for prayer that the p'eople of God will turn and acknowledge again the ideals of God-the ideals of unity, of purity and of self-sacrificing service. We must accept as the practical plan in dc..ily living, God's ideals of reverence for His name, His day, His Word, His Son, His will. The rule of life must be: No compromise with evil, no lowering of standards. God's people must look on life as God sees it-as a trust to be used in unselfish service; and must see the world in the light of God's program-the evangelization of the remotest spot in the world and also of the godless homes, of factories and offices of cities and towns at home.

When one looks on the corruption that is in the world and the forces for evil, there is a feeling of helplessness. This is need for, prayer that the omnipotent God will do what impotent man cannot. Man seems to be at the end of his resources. God is not. When "the poor man cried, the Lord heard him and delivered him out of all his troubles. " The problems of to-day are too great for human wisdom-the problems of peace, of reconstruction, of national government and international co-operation. It is time to acknowledge human failure and to seek divine strength and guidance. It is time to recognize the leadership of the Holy Spirit of God and to bring all the forces of righteousness into harmony with the program and nature of God.

Recollections of Missionary Incidents*

BY EUGENE STOCK, D.C.L., LONDON, ENGLAND For Thirty Two Years One of the Se"retaries of the eh urch Missionary Society of England T HE first recollection that I will mention goes back sixty-eight years, to the memorable year 1848. That was the great year of revolutions, when most of the sovereigns of Europe lost their crowns (Victoria being the most conspicuous exception), and when even the Pope was expelled from Rome. Let us suppose that it is the 2nd of November. I am, as a boy of twelve, at my first missionary meeting. It is a great gathering of three thousand people in Exeter Hall (then the chief place for large religious assemblies). It is the Jubilee Meet- ingof the Church Missionary Society. Sir Robert H. Inglis is the first speaker. He is the Member of Parliament for Oxford University, and an ideal specimen of "the fine old English gentleman, all of the olden time," as the ancient song expresses it. He reminds us that in the calen- dar of the Roman Church it is "All Souls' Day," with its requiem services for the departed. "We," he exclaims, "don't pray for all the souls of the dead, but let us pray, and work, for all the souls of the living." Then follows the Bishop of Oxford, Samuel Wilberforce. He is indisputably the most brilliant of Anglican Bishops, and his silvery eloquence is unrivalled. He is the acknowledged leader of the High Church party but his hereditary links with the great Evangelical Society have led him to a cordial acceptance of the invitation to be a speaker, and his superb oratory is punctuated by continuous applause, especially when ho refers to his "honoured father," the great Christian philanthropist of George the Third's time, William Wilberforce, or to the chief leader of the Evangelical Revival, John Wesley. The boy of twelve sits for five or six hours listening to these and other speakers, and receives an inspiration for life i but in his wildest dreams he never guesses that he himself is destined, in the wonderful providence of God, not only to be identified with that Missionary Society for half a century, but actually to compile its history.

Come forward two or three years. It is the 2nd of January, 185 I. That same boy is at another missionary meeting, quite a small one, in an old-fashioned school-room in North London. But the occasion is not one of small importance or interest. It is the leave-taking of·a noble missionary, a German, but working under the same British missionary society, Ludwig Krapf. He has already been in Africa thirteen years. He has been the first messenger of Christ in modern times on the East .. It is a dangerous thing to ask an old man to jot down reminiscences. For, once he begins, how are you going to stop him? But the editor of this REVIEW is of course conscious of his absolute power in such a case, and when inviting me to indulge in a few recollections, he perhaps muttered to himself some such words as these: "If that Britisher proves too long-winded, I can easily shut him up!" In point of fact I could without difficulty fill the whole REVIEW with my memories of the past, even while confining myself, as I am requested, to the one subject of Foreign Missions. But I will choose a very few, and do my best to observe the allotted limits.-E. S.

Coast. He and his colleague Rebmann have already been the discoverers of the two mighty mountains, Kilimanjaro and Kenia, and the first to hear of great lakes in the far interior, though unable to reach them. And now Krapf is gravely proposing to "walk across Africa under an umbrella"; and this obscure gathering of sympathizing friends is to wish him Godspeed and to commend him to the care of the Lord, whose messenger he is. Again the boy who sits in the audience is utterly unconscious of the wonderful future; how the researches of that missionary are destined to inspire the great travellers whose journeys will eventually issue. in the practical division of Africa among the European nations, and will lead to the rise of Christian churches in the very heart of the continent.

More than twenty years pass away. The course of that boy's life goes in other directions. In 1873 the call comes to him to enter the service of the Missionary Society at whose Jubilee he had been present a quarter of a century earlier. On June 24th of that year he is for the first time in the board-room of that Society. Its leaders are interviewing a brilliant Anglo-Indian statesman. It is Sir Bartle Frere, who has been sent by Gladstone, the British Prime Minister, to negotiate with the Sultan of Zanzibar, for the suppression of the East African slave trade-that "open sore of the world," as Livingstone called it. Frere has returned to England to report his success, and he has come to the Church Missionary Society to urge the revival and development of Krapf's plans of 185 I for the evangelization of Africa, which had lain dormant for many years. He stands before a large map of the Dark Continent, and points out to the listening committeemen the possibilities of work on the East Coast. But none of them, nor the young man who is present for the first time that day, can foresee how from those suggestions of Bartle Frere's will by and by issue the great missions that are destined forty years later to give world-wide fame to the strange name of one of the obscure and barbarous tribes among which they will work-Kikuyu.

THE DEATH OF LIVINGSTONE A few weeks before that June day in 1873, an event had occurred in the heart of Africa, of which nothing was known in Christendom un- til the following .Tanuary. This was the death of the greatest of African missionaries, David Livingstone. Let us come to April, 1874. The C. M. S. Committee are interviewing a black African lad, who has been one of Livingstone's band, and who (as the one knowing English best) was chosen to lead the burial services when the Doctor's heart, etc., were laid in a little grave in the midst of the forest. He tells his story. "vVhere did you find him dead?" asks the Secretary. "Sir," replies the lad, "he was kneeling by the side of his little couch, and was quite dead." "Who read the prayer by the grave?" "Sir, I did." "And what did you do next?" "Sir, we fired off our guns." "And then?" "Sir, we

RECOLLECTIONS OF MISSIONARY

sat down, and cried a great deal." Then he tells the wonderful story of that band of young Africans carrying their dear master's body more than a thousand miles to the coast. A few days later, April 24th, he stands in Westminster Abbey, one of the pall-bearers of David Livingstone.

That death woke up Christendom. "Africa must have the Gospel," was everywhere the cry. Henry Stanley went out, navigated the great lakes, explored the mighty Congo, and visited Uganda. From Uganda he sent his memorable challenge to the Home Church. Let us come to the C. M. S. board-room again on April 25, 1876. The first party for Uganda are being taken leave of. One of them is a young Scottish engineer from the University of Aberdeen, Alexander Mackay. As the youngest member of the band he is the last to reply to the instructions of the Committee. What does he say? He says this: "Within six months you will probably hear that one of us is dead. Is it likely that eight Englishmen will start for Central Africa, and all be alive six months after? One of us at least-it may be I-will surely fall before that. But when that news comes, don't be cast down, but send some one else immediately to take the vacant place." They go forth. Within eighteen months only two are left, and he is one of them. For fourteen years he devotes himself to the people of Uganda, and then dies in Africa without having once come home. His last letter, written to the man who more than forty years earlier had been the boy of twelve at the Jubilee meeting, contains these words: "But what is this you write-Come home? Surely now, in our terrible dearth. of workers, it is not the time for anyone to desert his post. Send us only our first twenty men, and I may be tempted to come to help you to find the second twenty."

Was his faith, as he passed away, strong enough to foresee the triumph of the Gospel within the next few years which has called forth the praises of Christendom?

MACKAY OF UGANDA Those fourteen years of Mackay's career witnessed many events of deepest interest. Let the brief course of one noble missionary and dear friend be mentioned. We will imagine that it is the 2 I st of November, 1881. The individual whose memories, boyish and adult, are being drawn upon for this article, is speaking at a missionary meeting on the south coast of England. The day is cold; the meeting is cold. Little impression seems to be made. The speaker, and a colleague with him, return to London with the disappointing feeling that neither of them succeeded in touching the hearts of the audience. But, unknown to them, one of their hearers has that day, through their addresses, received God's irresistible call to Africa. His name is James Hannington. Presently he goes forth, leaving wife and children behind him. But desperate sickness brings him to the point of death, and he is sent back to England. His first act on arriving is to go to the doctors, and ask,

"When may I go out again?" Their reply is, "Never." Yet presently he goes; and this time he goes as Bishop, consecrated and commissioned by the Archbishop of Canterbury. The speaker at that chilling meet- ing, who has meanwhile become his intimate friend, and who has learned to admire his noble character, sees him off by the mail steamer. He lands in East Africa, and after many weary months of marching, he reaches the frontier of Uganda. But there, by order of the cruel king, he is barbarously murdered. In due course his life is written by an old friend; and the book, revealing one of the most delightful personalities in all missiona'ry history, speedily becomes the most popular biography of the day. But imagine the astonishment of that speaker already re- ferred to, when he finds in it an entry from Hannington's diary, re- vealing the fact of his having received his decisive call at that cold meeting!

Here let me parenthetically notice a group of later events, which dramatically wind up the story of James Hannington. A few years after his death, and after Mackay's death, Uganda became a British Protectorate, the barbarous King Mwanga accepting the position of a feudatory chief. But afterwards, seeing a chance of getting rid of the English intruders, he headed a revolt. It was quickly suppressed, and M wanga was banished to the Seychelles Islands. There he studied the Bible, became apparently a sincere believer, was baptized, and died a Christian. The chief who by his orders had actually put Hannington to death, did not accept Christ, but became friendly to the Mission; and his son was baptized in 1906, Baptized by whom? By the Rev. J. E.

M. Hannington, eldest son of the murdered Bishop, who had followed in his father's footsteps, and was avenging that father's death by proclaiming the message of Divine Mercy to the people of Uganda.

But let us revert to the date of Mackay's death, 1890. Before the news that his course was finished reached England, a new party was being made up to reinforce the Mission. One member of that party was George Pilkington, the first-class Cambridge student, who in a few years gave the people of Uganda almost the whole Bible in their own language. But the men were young, and it was desired to find a man of some experience to be the leader of the band. I had met an able young' clergyman who had remarkable influence with boys and lads, and at my suggestion he was sounded on the subject; but he could not recognize a Divine call in the matter. He was right, for God's work for him proved to be quite different. He did presently come to see that he really was called to Africa, but to the West instead of the East; he eventually became Bishop of Sierra Leone; he is now Chaplain-General of the British Army, Bishop Taylor Smith. But just at the time when he was being sounded about Uganda, I received a letter from another clergyman whom I had met in the North of England, named Alfred R. Tucker, asking my personal opinion as to any opening for him in Africa, before he made a formal offer to the Society. He was a notable man in more

RECOLLECTIONS OF MISSIONARY INCIDENTS

ways than one. He had been a painter before entering the ministry, and his pictures had appeared in the Royal Academy Exhibition; and he was a great athlete, having once accomplished the biggest walk ever taken in our Lake District of Cumberland (64 miles in 24 hours, including four mountain ascents). I showed his letter to my colleagues, and we agreed that this was the man to "boss" the new party. But the party had already sailed, without a leader, and he would have to hurry after them. Then arose another question: Could he not be the Bishop, succeeding Hannington and Parker ? Yes, said the Archbishop of Canterbury (Dr. Benson) ; and so we come to April 24th, 1890, and we are in the church adjoining Lambeth Palace, the Archbishop's residence, for the consecration of Bishop Tucker. The solemn service over, he says his last hasty good-bye, and that same evening starts for East Africa. He .catches up to the party, and together they take the long march of 800 miles to Uganda-for there was no railway then.

Pass over twenty-four years, and come to the 15th of June, 1914. Bishop Tucker has retired, having seen the handful of converts in Mackay's time grow into a great Church of over 100,000 baptized Christians, without reckoning a still larger part of the population under Christian instruction; and the whole country a peaceful and prosperous British Protectorate. He has then thrown himself vigorously into the Church's service at home, and has been appointed by the Archbishops of Canterbury and York to be a member of the Anglican Committee on Faith' and Order, formed at the request of the Bishops of the sister Church in the United States. A united Conference of that Committee and of representatives of the various Free Churches is to be held on this 15th of June in the historic "Jerusalem Chamber," close to Westminster Abbey, and Bishop Tucker goes to attend it. Thither also, for the same purpose, goes that old member of the C. M. S., whose experi ences in boyhood and afterwards have been referred to above. As the latter approaches the ancient building, he sees to his horror, just outside the door, his old friend in a state of collapse; and within an hour or two Bishop Tucker has passed into the eternal world. He has died on the threshold of an honest effort, in which his whole heart was engaged, to promote the unity of Christendom.

There is no cure for pessimism like the study of history. As the 78th Psalm reminds us, we are to "tell to the generation to come the praises of the Lord," "and His wondrous works that He hath done." But why? With what object? "That they might set their hope in God, and not forget the works of God, but keep His commandments." Memory is to be cultivated; hope will then be stimulated; and obedience, loving and loyal, will ensu~. And if we may say this of the history of past ages, how much more of recent history, told by eye-witnesses and sharers in the actual events! Small incidents may be the forerunners, indeed the progenitors, of far greater events-to the praise of Him who worketh all things after the counsel of His own will.

MATERIAL TN BRITISH CENTRAL

Some l'gol1i warriors preparing to kill th eir fellow men MAKI:'<G OVER RAW MATERIAL IN l1RITlSII CENTRAL AFRICA Students at the Livingston ia .Mission preparing to teach their fel10w men

Experiences Among the

BY REV. DONALD FRASER. LOUDON, NYASALAND, B. C. A.

Missionary of the U ni ted Free Church of Scotland T HE Loangwa Valley, in British Central Africa, seems to epitomize all the moods and phases of the pioneer missionary's work. Here I have seen times of gross darkness, unbroken by any light, times of crude and eager response, when the wonder of the Gospel broke upon the people, times of soul-moving evidences of the triumph, times of sore reaction, when stern rebukes and warnings were one's constant message. This is a land where no European can live and work, so the Gospel has' been brought to them by native Christians. Every force that fights against the Kingdom seems to be let loose in turn. Now it is ignorance and a craven timidity. Now it is the climate, or drought, or sore famine. Now it is a sudden inrush of wealth, now the tsetse fly and sleeping sickness, and last the outbreak of those sensual powers of hell which are ever smouldering under the strong animal passions of the African.

Eighteen years ago I came to them for the first time with the message of Peace. Then they were huddled and crowded in stockaded villages, hidden in filthy thorn-tree thickets. The Wemba had raided them from the west. In the villages there were men whose fingers and toes had been cut off by those cruel warriors. The Ngoni had swept through the land every year coming from the east. So now they were a poor craven folk, whose spirit had died out in those smelling hot villages over which the dread of a hostile force was always hanging. My carriers were N goni, for the Gospel had already triumphed over their war-spirit, and they came with me on this errand of Peace. As we approached the stockades, the heads of the raiders who had been slain in former attacks were grinning at us from the tops of poles. We spent a day or two in each village telling the Senga they had no need to fear the Ngoni, for Christ had triumphed over them, and the same Stronghold was for them. It was hard to speak when one knew that scarcely a word was understood, and even the N goni teacher who repeated my message in a language more intelligible to their ears, spoke to those who had ears but could not hear. At first my appearance was terrible to the natives, and a sudden movement of the white man produced a panic. But gradually some sense that we had a great message for them broke strongly on them. Before we left a stockade we were assailed with requests for schools.

A 'month or two later there followed a great Convention in N goniland, when we told the little church there what we had seen, and called for volunteer missionaries. A dozen of our best teachers offered, and with them three or four schools were opened in the chief villages. Year by year my fellow missionaries or I went down to the valley to superintend the work of the teachers, and there we saw the gradual coming of the dawn and a new day.

Then came the visit when the first Senga were baptized, and a little church was formed. The people with a new confidence had moved out of their stockades, and were living in open villages, for the fear of the enemy had disappeared. The schools were crowded with eager pupils, men and women, boys and girls, who were pressing towards the light. There we saw mothers who had known the long years of dark terror and ignorance, now sitting with babies on their backs, with their primers, trying to master the mystery of reading. In every village there were large classes of enquirers, and the Ngoni teachers were full of zeal and hope. Rinderpest had swept off the game, and the tsetse fly had disappeared. Now the N goni masters opened friendship by sending down cattle to each headman to keep for him. . In a few years we saw these once poor villages well stocked with cattle, sheep, and goats. What a land it is for cattle when no tsetse are there! How the stock increased and the evidences of new prosperity were everywhere! Year by year knowledge grew more and more. Some of the brighter Senga lads were trained to be teachers, and soon each N goni had a Senga monitor under him, helping him in his work, teaching him the way to God and the mysteries revealed in Christ.

The Rhodesian Government had now begun to administer the land, and to open up ways to new undreamed·of wealth. Crowds of lads who had scarcely ventured beyond the village stockade in former days, made journeys to the mines in the south. Many died there, for they had not the physique to stand the long journey, and the rigor of the climate in the mining highlands. Others returned with gold in their pockets, and wearing cast off European clothing and ungainly boots. T have seen the day when the congregation was dressed chiefly in oil and a few inches of homespun cloth. But now the little native looms are neglected, and while startling costumes are seen on a Sunday every person in the church is clothed in some degree of respectability. But new riches were stealing their hearts. Some lads thought that those garments, and the pleasures that money could buy, were the real things. Spiritual things were less valued, and the message of the Kingdom of God seemed too visionary. The cases of discipline in the classes and church became alarmingly frequent, and the schools were less crowded by the old and young.

The tsetse fly reappeared, and rapidly spread with the increase of game. The cattle died, and goats, sheep and dogs faded away, until not a domestic animal could be found in all the villages. Soon sleeping sickness followed, not in a severe form, but here and there isolated cases. The Government took precautions, isolated all infected persons and closed the border between N goniland arid the Loangwa Valley.

This was a severe check to our work, for we could no longer send senior and responsible N goni to help the Senga. They must now rely on themselves. Happily I was able to reorganize the schools, which now numbered about thirty, and place them under charge of local teach-

EXPERIENCES AMONG THE SENGA

O:"llE OF THE EVILS OF AFRICA Professional dancers preparing for a dance. Tbese dances arouse all the passions of the African and greatly hinder Christian growt h, ers. I did this with misgivings, for these lads were poorly taught and feeble in authority beyond most folk. The Government gave missionaries special permission to travel in the sleeping sickness area and to visit the schools. Thus we were able to continue our work of supervision, but our visits were paid at long intervals, and meanwhile the people were cut off from communication with us.

We knew that this condition of affairs must soon lead to confusion. A European was sent from hom~ to care for these Senga. But before he reached them he was invalided home. This was our second attempt to give the people a missionary of their own. The first endeavor ended with the death of Mrs. Boxer after a few months' residence. The poor folk grew dispirited. For years they had waited for their missionary, but just when they seemed to have him, he eluded them. The feeble Senga teachers felt their own incapacity more and more every year, and everything was going wrong.

A TYPICAL ~CENE 11 CENTRAL AFRICA-A WOMAN POTTER AT WORK TRANSFORMATIONS IN <;E.'.rTRAL AFRICA Last year, during a hurried visit to the schools, I found that everywhere an abominable dance, called Tiya, had taken possession of the valley. It is loathsome beyond words. Yet the elder men and women danced it, and the children loved it. No more horrible exhibition of the essential lewdness of public morals could be found than this dance. Yet night by night the villagers gloried in it, and some of the chiefs led it. I denounced it in the strongest terms, and demanded that it should cease. Noone could defend the sport. Village head-men declared that it led constantly to dreadful evil. Some of them took strong measures after my visit, and smashed the drums that beat for the dance, and dared anyone in the ir villages to start it.

This year I have again been among these Senga. I write this on my way home after a five weeks' journey, during which we have travelled between four and five hundred miles among their villages. Never have I had a sadder tour, and vet it has been full of thankfulness, for aU the time we knew that we w~re leaving things better than we found them, and we were conscious of a following stream of prayer, poured out by the Ngoni Christians, all along our way. Nothing else could account for the authority that crumbled up each new force opposing.

What shall I say of the schools? Day after day we came to mere shadows of what were once good and useful schools. In some cases the pupils were reduced from fifty or sixty to two or three . In village after village the school had lost all evangelistic power, and not a single enquirer was to be found on the rolls. The old enrollments had been blotted out, for the enquirers had returned to drunkenness and polygamy. The teachers had lost courage and hope.

At three centres I celebrated the sacraments. Let me speak of SPIRIT HUTS WHERE THE HEATHEN AFRI CANS WORSlIIP THEIR ANCESTORS one. As I sat in my hut after arrival the young chief came in to greet me. He had once been a teacher, but since he had succeeded to the chieftainship he had renounced his Christian profession. He had ell- tered deep Iy into polygamy, and, like most African chiefs, was a drunk- ard. I had no message of peace for him. Before his head-man I de- nounced him and his wilful denial of Christ. He sat ashamed, saying little. I told him he had to answer not only for himself, but for all those who were led astray by his example. At the Sunday celebration of Holy Communion, I thought with a sad heart of those who should be there and were not. Then I looked on the seventy men and women who were partaking with us, and I praised God for those who had not defiled their garments. .

The next day as I was tramping through the long forest reaches in a blazing sun, the young chief came out from his village to meet me, and to lead me on my way for two or three miles. As he walked ahead I said, "C–, it was hard to speak to you as I did on Friday. Yau once did me a great kindness which I can never forget. The only return I can make to you is to speak the truth ."

"Ah, sir," he said, "your words have stabbed me. I have no peace, and I know I am on the way to death."

"Why not follow the Light?" I asked. "I must. I cannot go on as I am." Then he told me that he was coming to our Convention at Loudon a month later, a hundred miles away, and there he hoped to make the great renunciation. When I left him the whole forest was full of light and shadow, too. I tramped the remaining miles with a song in my heart. Eight or nine of the schools had fallen so low that I closed them after inspection. Calling the people together, I told them that I had given them the Gospel, and they had despised it. N ow I was taking their lamp from them, and I would carry it to others who would value its light. So we went forth with disappointed hopes, but in each case I was followed to the next village by chief and people, praying me to reo store the school, and not to leave them alone. I told them that they had despised the gift that had been sent to them, and I could not grant what they asked. The world was full of need. Others would be glad to have what they did not value. They begged and begged, and in each case I yielded when they showed their earnestness by bringing the school fees for the past session, promising to send every child to school, and never again to allow the Tiya dance in their villages. In one case we sat and argued for five hours, I resisting, and the people pleading. In the end we found that we had not been able to close a single school, but we had left the people with a new seriousness, and sense of their responsibility to the message that was among them. At the same time it was evident that the Senga teachers were no longer fit to be left alone. Some way must be found to send senior men with authority; God will find for us also a European missionary, after His own heart, who will shepherd these poor folk. The last morning I was in the Senga villages I found a curious example of their docility to our authority. We were preparing to start at dawn on our journey. As my carriers were tying up their bundles, I strolled through the village to see what was the meaning of the fires that had'been kept up all night, and the perpetual chatter of women. I found that they were brewing beer for a great drunken bout. About one hundred gallons were in their beer-pots, and I could imagine the orgy that would demoralize the people a week hence. So I went round the various fires and spoke to the women about the devil they were raising, and urged them to pour out the beer and save themselves from the drunkenness and resulting crime that would be sure to arise when once the beer had fermented. Then I returned and had prayers with my men before we started on our long journey. As they took up their loads I walked round the fires again, and found every beer-pot empty. One hundred gallons of beer had been poured out on the sand by the women who were preparing it. So we started out for the hills feeling that it had been worth while making this long journey through the valley, and that God had not withdrawn Himself from this sad folk. Pray for the poor people of the Senga villages.

Impressions of Asia*

The Report of a Pastor 011 His Yisit to the 1] issionary Fields BY THE HEV. HENltY SLOANE COFFIX, D.D.

Pastor of the Madison Av('nue Presbyterian Church, New York A s one result of my recent trip to China, Japan and Korea three gatherings of native Christians stand out in my memory. One was on the first Sunday in July, an exceedingly hot Sunday, when I was asked to preach at the Fujimichi Church, in Tokyo, and to administer the Lord's Supper. As I went there through the sweltering streets I thought that there would be a very small congregation, as one might expect in New York City on a hot day. I found the church filled with between six hundred and eight hundred people. But the numbers were not as impressive as were the men who came forward as elders and deacons to administer the Lord's Supper. After the service I learned that among these men were two members of the House of Peers, a Judge of one of the superior courts of the Empire, a Vice-Mayor of the City of Tokyo and a Professor in the Japanese Imperial University. The others were eminent merchants and citizens in the city. I wondered whether one could find many an American church that had as many important interests represented in it as were represented by the elders of the church in Tokyo.

The church impressed me for two reasons. Each new communicant was placed under the supervision of some mature Christian so that it was very rare for them to lose one who had once made a public confession of faith in Jesus Christ.

Immediately after that morning service the elders and deacons and a few other men gathered for a prayer meeting. It was their custom to set aside every Sunday afternoon for personal work, and after prayer they went out to speak of Christ to one or more in the circle of their acquaintances and friends.

A second gathering of Christians that stands out in my memory was in the interior of China, eight hundred miles from the coast, at Changsha. Only about fourteen years ago two missionaries were murdered in the province of Hunan; and only fifteen years ago the first missionary was smuggled into the city of Changsha. It had been a very conservative city and very hostile to foreigners. I arrived on a very hot Thursday afternoon, having come to preach the dedication sermon in connection with the opening of the chapel in the Yale Mission in China. Afterwards the Christians in the various churches asked me to meet with them, and with only twenty-four hours' notice, they sent word through the Christian circles of that city of Changsha, and on an afternoon with the thermometer at 98, I faced an audience of between six * An Address at the Sixth Annual Dinner Arranged by the ",fissionary Education Movement January 8th, 1917, Hotel Astor, New York City.

and seven hundred. The first Christian was baptized in Changsha less than ten years ago. To-day there are probably more than two thousand profes~ed Christians in the churches of the various missions in that city.

The third great audience was in the city of Pyeng Yang, Northern Korea. It was at a Wednesday evening prayer meeting. In New York City prayer meetings are usually the irreducible minimum of saints. In Pyeng Yang there were eight congregations holding prayer meetings that Wednesday evening. I went to a number, as many as they could get me to in an hour and I did not see one with less than five hundred people; and in the Central Church I sat on the platform and counted until I reached more than twelve hundred-Koreans sit tight, you know -and then I lost count.

These three gatherings-and I could name many more-show what a strong body the Christian Church has already become in those lands that are so often classified as heathen.

The second impression is one borne in upon me again and again of the unique opportunity for the United States of America in the Far East. vVhat a singular thing the republican movement is in China when you stop to analyze it! Here is a nation about as fit for a government of the people, for the people and by the people as a nursery is fit for a government of infants, for infants, and by infants. They have nothing in the way of republicanism that really can be labeled as such, but in the backs of millions of Chinese heads is the republican ideal and it is there so firmly fixed that even the suspicion that their republicanism was being done away with by the late Yuan Shi Kai meant the downfall of his regime. That is one of the most remarkable facts of contemporary history. In an interview with the President of the Chinese Republic, he said to me, "Our Republic is the baby brother of your great American Republic, and remember that all baby brothers have to be taught to walk," and speaking of the prestige of our land in China, he said, "You have sent us your best, your physicians, your teachers, and your preachers; they are your best. We recognize them and you cannot send us too many of them."

In Japan one of the leading statesmen of that Empire, speaking of the present woeful condition of the world, said, "I do hope that your country will do nothing to shatter our confidence in her. America is to us the idealist among the nations." America is to us the idealist among the nations!! As a land we must see to it that we do not bow down to those same gods of force that have brought destruction and bloodshed to them who have put their trust in them.

The third impression is a very painful impression. It is the impression of the peril that our Western civilization is to those great Eastern lands. Sometimes I wonder whether we Anglo-Saxons can ever be used of God as representatives of Him who emptied Himself and took upon Him the form of a serva1t. Anglo-Saxons in the East are always

IMPRESSIONS OF

served by the Oriental and are not the servants of the Oriental. In the beautiful park in the Foreign Concession in Shanghai you may see upon the same sign at the entrance two warnings: "No dogs allowed" and liN a Chinese allowed." vVould you like that in America?

My blood boiled at something I saw when we came down to Hankow on the Peking and Hankow Railway. As we got off the train there was a foreigner ahead of me who got into a rickshaw and said to the coolie, I imagine, "Turn to the right," and apparently the coolie did not quite understand, and turned to the left. The foreigner picked up his stick and struck that coolie over the head in the most brutal fashion. He would not have treated a horse in that manner in this country. These men are representatives, in the eyes of the Chinese, of Him who made Himself of no reputation and took on Him the form of a servant.

Then there are the perils of our competitive industrial order. In a beautiful little town on the borders of a lake in Japan I came upon a huge stockade, and said: "I suppose this is your prison?"

"N0," my guide replied, "this is one of our factories."

"Why have they that big stockade there?" "To keep the operatives from getting out." They are little girls -thirteen to sixteen years of age, who are practically sold to the management of that concern by their parents. These operatives are worked seven days in the week, twelve to fourteen hours a day. They are never let out. They are fed there, they sleep there, and they are worked there until literally there is no more work in them. Then I was told that a large proportion of them are sold into lives of shame. That is what happens to non-union labor. People are dying for jobs and, of course, you cannot organize labor when it is so cheap. Labor that is not organized cannot defend itself and the result is that labor is exploited. The factories in Chinese cities are run seven days in the week, twelve hours a day on the day shift and twelve hours a night on the night shift. And I was told that the dividends paid by those factories were as high as forty-eight and fifty per cent. on stock owned for the most part by nominal Christian white men. That is the impact of Vestern competitive un-Christian industrialism on the Far East. I came home saying to myself that the most imperative message that I could carry from the East is the message of consecration to the duties of the Church at home. We have no right to carry a Christianity to the Far East that does not seem to work here. What is more, those people are coming over to America as students and visitors and they see what conditions are here. One of the tragedies in the history of missions was when King Kalakaua of Hawaii made a journey around the world and made up his mind that Christianity was being given up in the countries that had had it for a long time. Another thing: we have been flattering ourselves that church unity is taking place on the foreign field; and it is, to a certain and surprising degree. I was very thankful to see such splendid union educational in-

stitutions as the Nanking University, the Shantung Christian University at Tsinanfu and the new University in Peking. It was good to see how statesmanlike leaders had brought together so many Christian forces; and yet is it right to place upon the backs of heavily burdened foreign missionaries the duty of church unity if we are not prepared to face it at home? When we stop to think of the numberless problems with which these missionaries are confronted, I for one am unwilling to place upon their shoulders any additional burden, of all things, a burden that we ought to be carrying for them. We could make a great many amalgamations here; many of them may be, in a very few years, if we set ourselves to it, amalgamating those communions that already recognize each other's churchmanship and each other's ministry.

While in Asia I had several conversations with Oriental Christians that profoundly moved me. One in particular stands out most clearly. It occurred in the heart of .the Forbidden City, in Peking. A private secretary of the President, who had been a confidential advisor to the late Yuan Shi Kai, was taking us about and showing us the sights. He became somewhat confidential and opened up his heart about the deeper things. As we stood out there looking over one of those lovely lakes, he said, "I read our own sacred books and ask myself, what is the difference between them and Christianity? So far as I can see our great teachers and Jesus Christ all urged men to about the same kind of goodness. They all commend about the same virtues; they all hold up the same ideals; but it seems to me that there is this difference-Clwistianity has the power to create a more delicate conscience."

To me that was a most discriminating remark. "Christianity has the power to create a more delicate conscience." Shall not we of the Church of Christ in America see that a more delicate conscience is applied in our own industrial order, in our political life, in our international relations? Then we may go out with more boldness, with more sincerity, to those lands that lie afar to commend Him who is Lord and Saviour of conscience, that He may create in them also that which we prize as our most precious heritage.

A GLIMPSE OF THE FUTURE.

I covet the gift of a sanctified imagination which can look down long highways into distant futurity. For instance, when an apostle like Paul walks into imperial Rome, utterly unheeded and ignored, I would like the power of being able to foresee some of the amazing possibilities of that lonely entrance. When James Gilmore crosses the frontier into Mongolia, and sets his single plow to the upturning of the soil of that mighty land, I would have the eye that can see coming harvests, vast reaches on waving corn, shining ripe before the face of the Lord. When the New Testament is translated into a new language I would have the power of seeing the tremendous influence of the modest Book, the light it will bring, and the warmth, and the moving air, and the genial liberty. – Dr. ]. H. Jowett.

Value of Missionary Motion Pictures·

BY THE REV. SUMNmt R. VINTON. NEW YORK The use of motion pictures not only for amusement but also for education and inspiration has made marked progress in schools and in recruiting for the army and navy. Mr. Vinton, who was formerly a missionary in Burma, is now having remarkable success in the use of Afissionary M ation Pictures.-EDITOR.

T HIS is preeminently the picture age. Most of us have "visual memories." The thing we see makes more definite, more accu- rate and more lasting impression than that which we only hear. Moreover, it would seem as if the visual centers in the brain must be very closely geared up with the centers of will for we act far more quickly and generously to supply a need that we see than in a case that we merely hear about.

Most of us are exceedingly provincial; we know only the things that most closely concern us, the things we see and associate with day by day. The newspapers recognize this and play up most prominently the news closest at hand. In ou; campaign of missionary education we cannot follow that policy but must overcome provincialism and create an interest in the needs of people far away. To accomplish this object, pictures are an essential-all kinds of pictures-pictures for illustration in our magazine-lantern slides to be projected on the screen -and most of all, moving pictures. The moving picture, above all else, excels in realism, and it is realism that we need. Hottentot and Punjabi, Battak and Karen, Tamil and Telegu, Hindu, Buddhist, Mohammedan and Confucianist-these are all names, mere words to the average church member in America. Good slides, clear in detail, accurate and artistic in coloring, will do much to make them real, but, even so, they are not alive; they might be so many statues, they might be from some other age or sphere, but let them move and then you have the real thing-all but the heat and sounds,-( and smells!).

A missionary, who had used moving pictures to illustrate his talk, returned to a church for a second lecture on Burma. The pastor asked if on the occasion of the first lecture a certain scene had been shown in moving pictures. On being told that it had been shown, he said-"Well, you have certainly got me mixed up. Two years ago I spent six weeks in Burma, but as I recall scenes from Burma I cannot always be sure whether it is something I actually saw on that visit or something that I saw in your moving pictures."

Does the "Heathen in his blindness" really "bow down to wood and stone"-gods they have made with their own hands? Put the idol maker at his work on the screen and then the throngs at their worship on the platform of the Shwe Dagon pagoda in Rangoon. They will realize then what idolatry is,-the absurdity of it, the folly of it and they will come to realize the depressing, awful fact of idolatry.

Are the missionaries actually accom- plishing anything? Show the ordinary heathen village and its peoples and then the orderly procession of school boys and girls coming from a mission school.

Are converts being won? Let the audi- ence at home see the baptism of converts. "I have seen a baptism in Burma," wrote a pastor. "After this, every account I read of additions to the Church will have new significance." After seeing the same baptism in moving pictures, a young man in McMinnville, Oregon, came to a Sun- day-school teacher, saying, "I'll not hold back any longer; if those heathen people know a good thing when they see it and accept, I'll not hold back, I'll come out and be a Christian." At San Jose, California, a boy stole over to his pastor,put his hand in his while the picture was still on the screen and said, "Pastor, I want to be bap- tized. I, too, love Jesus." The realism of the moving picture is beyond question. We ought to take advantage of it in our work of missionary education.

THEIR PUBLICITY VALUE We need to realize not only the realism of moving pictures, but their publicitv value as well. The moving pictures ad- vertise well. They draw better than just the plain slides. There are faithful souls in every church who are so interested in the great world-wide program that all that is necessary is to announce a missionary speaker and they will come through wind and rain to hear the message.

Thank God for them r The missionary cause would languish without them. But what of the person who is not interested, the Christian without a vision? (Are the terms compatible?) The crux of every problem of missionary education is to find a point of contact with the person who is not now interested. Facts will interest, COMING FROM A MISSION ,?CHQO!,.

VALUE OF MISSIONARY MOTION PICTURES 43

but how teach people the facts? How can we induce people to read the missionary magazines? A missionary address will stir them, but how persuade them to attend and listen? A missionary study class is fine, but how get them to enroll? "Travelogue illustrated with moving pictures" – that announcement will bring many an individual who would not respond to an announcement that a missionary from India will speak. If the use of motion pictures is sugar-coating the pill, we must remember that we are commanded to go out into the highways and hedges and "compel" men to come in. Surely the use of a little sugar will do no harm!

A woman of wealth was visiting a friend. A strong interdenominational mission study class was to close that afternoon with an illustrated lecture. Her friend asked her to attend, but she was not interested in missions. She gave something but that was because she felt she must have some part in every phase of the Church's work. (The East would say that she gave to save her face.) Her friend urged that there would be some beautiful pictures. No, she did not care to go.

"But," said her friend, "there will be some intensely interesting moving pictures from India, showing the games of the children. the travel methods. etc."

"Oh," she said, "in that case, I will go. I am intensely fond of the movies."

She went. One of the pictures showed a procession of the eighteen hundred widows of the Ramabai Home for Widows. Ramabai herself appeared amid little children of kindergarten age. That woman had heard many times about the widows of India, but it never meant much to her. N ow she realized what she had simply heard about before. She thanked her friend for insisting that she go. Her own church had no work in India but she sent A BAPTISM IN BURMA

a substantial check for the work among widows. There have been many such instances. If the Church had been more alive to the value of the movies, there would have been far more.

SOME DIFFICULTIES The actual use of moving pictures in a church offers at present a great many difficulties. To begin with, the state, municipal and insu r ance regulations are such that a fireproof booth is necessary. The cost of a standard machine and booth is well-nigh prohibitive for most churches. The only machine concern- ing the use of which there are no re- strictions, is the Pathescope. This is exempted because it uses a non-inflam- mable film of special size and perfora- tion. A good library of travel films is available for use with this machine but nothing distinctively missionary, unless one has access to privately owned mis- sionary moving picture film negatives which can be reduced in printing and made available. This has been done successfully in a number of cases.

An even greater difficulty than the fact of expense for installation, is the inadequate supply of good distinctively missionary films. There can hardly be said to be any supply at all. Some of the British missionary boards have made notable and successful use of moving pictures but their films are not available in America. The Canadian Methodist Board has pioneered in this field and has some fine films that are in constant use. But customs regula- tions make it impracticable to use them in the United States. The American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society has one reel of its work in China. The Laymen's Missionary Movement of the Southern Presbyterian Church took a large amount of moving picture films AN IDOL M.KER AT WORK

VALUE OF l1ISSI Cl NARY JWTlON PICTURES

in China, Korea and Japan, including some which by special arrangement they took for the Southern Baptists and for the Christian denomination. Dr. Worley, of Japan, has recently taken about 3000 feet in the Philippines, China, Korea and Japan for the Missionary Education Movement. But the total amount of distinctively missionary films is woefully and ridiculously inadequate. Many a manufacturing firm gives its salesmen more film to illustrate the various processes in manufacturing some of its products than all the missionary films put together.

Many travel films are available through the Educational Departments of the regular film companies, into which it is possible to read a missionary message. It is seldom, however, that a reel of such film does not contain something undesirable. The average reel on India has a disproportionate amount of Nautch dances. And there a re few films of Japan that do not have a good deal of the dancing of the Geisha girls. For use at the Laymen's Conference in Washington in April, 1916, I had fifteen hundred feet of my own films of Buddhist lands that fitted into the progqm, but to show an additional twentyfive hundred feet of film to present religious conditions in other lands 1 was obliged to rent over ten thousand feet from dealers in N ew York, Chicago, and Madison, Wisconsin. Even then much that was usable illustrated my theme in only an accommodated sense. No wonder pastors hesitate to invest large sums of money for a motion picture equipment for their churches. And yet the situation is not hopeless.

The day is coming when the present cumbersome fire regulations will be modified if not entirely removed. Electrical science is making such rapid progress that it is well-nigh impossible to keep track of it. From the old carbon incandescent to STARTING ON A MISSIONARY TOUR

the gas-filled Mazdas of today is more than a series of steps, it's an express elevator to the fortieth story and there is more to come. Already the prediction is made by men in close touch with the situation that it will not be many months before arc lamps will be discarded in projection work. Already a special type of the gas-filled Mazda has been produced which makes possible the projection of lantern slides up to twenty feet in diameter. The prediction is made that it will not be long before the regular motion picture houses will be using such a light. As this light generates less heat than the high-powered arc, the fire risk is lessened. At the same time progress has been made in the direction of the so-called non-inflammable film. Slow burning describes it more accurately, for it will burn if placed in a direct blaze. In the intense heat of the focussed rays of even a high-powered are, however, it will not burst into flame but will only blister .and bubble. There can be no question but that the development along these two lines is going to bring relief. Moreover these developments are certain to lead to the perfection of a type of machine less heavy and less expensive than present types of motion picture projectors but thoroughly adapted to church use. The full development may not come this year, nor even next year, but it is certainly coming. A number of firms are working on the problem of the small moving picture machine. Some of them are remarkably good already. Some of the firms are making very strong claims to exemption from the regular fire and insurance regulations. As far as the fire regulations are concerned, it is true that already the N ational Board of Underwriters has decided that non-inflammable film may be projected without the use of a booth, provided the current consumption is not over 650 watts. City and State regulations, however, have not recognized this rule of the Underwriters. Numerous experiments are being tried, however, in the production of standard size films, printed on non-inflammable stock, which through the use of some special perforation will be exempted by City and State authorities. The details involved in this plan are far too technical and as yet far too indefinite to be treated fully here. There can be no room for doubt, however, but that the day is coming when present restrictions will at least be modified if not removed and when moving pictures will come to be quite as common as slides are today. Missionary boards should realize this and should get ready to supply the coming demand for good moving pictures illustrating missions.

There can be no question but that the mere entertainment phase of the motion picture business is already at, if not past, the crest. The day of the educational film is at hand. Already several of the leading producers have pooled their interests in this phase of motion picture production. They have in mind especially the school field but are not unaware of the possibilities of the church field. Some of them are sending their camera men abroad with definite instructions to visit certain mission stations and get pictures. We must, however, recognize this fact-

VALUE OF MISSIONARY MOTION PICTURES

we will never get the right kind of moving pictures of missionary work until the taking of the pictures is done under the control and direction of mission boards. A moving picture camera man looks at things from a different viewpoint than do we. It may indeed be true that it would be well for us to get more of his viewpoint. The fact remains, however, that for our purposes he needs to get ours but is not very likely to do so. The work will never be rightly done until we have men who possess not only the necessary technical skill but also a thorough-going sympathy with the fundamental object of the whole mjssionary enterprise.

There should be co-operation between the boards in having the necessary pictures taken. Many pictures from a given area could well be used by all. Special pictures could be taken for each denomination, showing in detail the work of that denomination. It would mean a large initial outlay. It is doubtful whether this first cost could be repaid from rentals. It could not be done until with the removal of the present restrictions the number of church-owned machines is very greatly increased; but it is well worth the doing.

In addition to showing actual scenes of present-day missionary work, moving pictures present great possibilities along three other lines. Trick films and animated cartoons are today commonplace. They have wonderful possibilities for the presenting of missionary facts in an interesting and striking way that once seen could never be forgotten. A scenario was prepared last year representing in about 1,000 feet of film the whole history of missionary effort. One of the leading producers of trick films has passed upon this scenario as thoroughly feasible.

Another field would be the working out of fiction scenarios which would tell missionary stories. Why could not "The Lady of the Decoration" or "The Little Green God" be worked out in scenario form? Give direction to the quickened imagination of a picture-mad age.

Yet another great range of possibility would be the reproduction of great scenes in connection with the history of missions. There have been many incidents full of human interest, full of dramatic possibilities which could be re-enacted and made to live through motion pictures. William Carey, the consecrated cobbler and his experiences in India; the haystack group at Williams College; Adoniram Judson and his heroic wife and companions starting out from America, their varied experiences as they severally began work in different parts of India and Burma, the awful experiences of Judson in prison at Ava and Aungbinle; the Moffats and David Livingstone in Africa-it is not necessary to extend the list further. All the great heroes of the Cross can be made to live again. It would not be an easy thing to do it right. It would be an exceedingly expensive thing. It would be necessary to have very careful supervision by those deeply interested in the Cause, to make sure that the reproduction of these things reproduced the spirit of it all correctly. It would be difficult, it would be expensive, but it is not impossible and it would be well worth the doing.

A CIIRISTIAN VILLAGE COMMUNITY IN NORTH

The~(' were formerly spirit worshippers-Now they arc Christians-They are a village of converted horse and cattle thieves

Worship Among the

BY THE ItE,. J. L. HAHTZELL, LAMPANG SIAM Missionary of til<' Pr('shyl<-riall ehllt"{·h. IT. S. A.

DEMONOLATRY or spirit worship is a marked characteristic of the Tai people as it is of other primitive races. The Siamese have come into contact with foreigners and the outside world more than their Laos relatives in the North and so have gotten rid of their superstitions to some extent. Siamese of the higher class are ashamed of the superstitions of their people, and some declare that their people as a whole do not believe in or worship spirits. This statement does not agree with the writer's experience. Among the Laos I have never met any who do not believe in the reality of spirits. Most Christians believe that the God they worship is able to protect them from this and all other forms of evil, but all believe in the existence of the spirits, and so real are they to these people that some of the missionaries who have lived on intimate terms with the people for a number of years seem to credit the spirits with more than mere subjective reality.

These spirits have to do with every department of a person's life. When the little child is born it is placed at the top of the stairs leading up into the house and the spirits of the former parents are called upon to take the child then or not to trouble the child or the parents in the future. If the child dies from any cause it means that the spirits have claimed it. If the child survives in spite of bad feeling and lack of care, he must all his life take measures to keep the friendship of the good spirits and to appease the evil. Tattooing the body is a favorite practice among the men. Wearing amulets, placing charms over the door of the house, stretching magic strings across and around the house are also favorite practices to propitiate spirits. Their name is legion. Different localities call them by various names and describe them in different ways. Many places have local spirits not known elsewhere. Perhaps the best classification of these spirits is as follows: I. Spirits connected with individuals and those responsible for health and sickness.

II. Spirits connected with the home. III. Spirits of the fields and forests, streams and roads. IV. Spirits of the dead. The first class includes the personal spirits, the chief of which is called Pe Ga. This spirit lives in the individual and is supposed to bring blessing to the possessor, but evil to others. In former times it was customary to buy and sell these spirits. If the owner does not properly care for the spirit it is apt to go wandering off tormenting others, and may even take up its abode with some other person. Sometimes it will speak through the mouth of this person declaring its name to be that of its former owner. This, of course, brings the owner into

bad repute for allowing his spirit to run around bothering people. There are also some, usually old women, who on occasions perform dances during which they receive communications from the spirits which they make known to the people afterwards. Some women are supposed to be able to tell fortunes with the aid of the spirits.

The Laos believe the body to be composed of thirty-two principles or elements, each of which is connected in some way with a spirit. If a person becomes sick it is supposed to be due to the fact that one of these elements has escaped from the body, and measures are taken to coax back the wandering element and to prevent the others from leaving. If all take a notion to go the result is death. A favorite method is to tie the wrists and neck with magic strings, and if that fails the spirit doctor is called in to administer medicines of his own manufacture, to perform incantations. Sometimes he causes the patient much suffering by using a knife or other sharp instrument to locate the trouble. Sudden death of any kind is due to a certain spirit which is very much dreaded. Rheumatism or pain in any part of the body is caused by another, and death by accident or murder or suicide by hanging, by others. Death in childbirth is caused by a very malignant spirit and the husband of a woman so dying must take refuge for a while in the Buddist monastery. Drowning is caused by the spirits of the water seizing the unfortunate person and dragging him under, and no one dare go to the assistance of the drowning person lest the spirits be angered and seize the rescuer also. Those who fall into the water need not expect help from any who are not Christians. The insane, foolish, and epileptics are called Pe Ba from the spirit supposed to inhabit them.

II. The second class of spirits are those connected with the home, and the principal ones are called Pe Ruin or house spirits. A shelf is made inside the house where the spirits are supposed to rest and daily offerings are placed thereon. These are considered benevolent and are diligently cared for by the people of the house. Outside live another kind not so good. At the rice steamer presides a certain spirit and where the women winnow the rice is another. Those around the monasteries are cared for by the Buddhist priests, while around deserted temples live very malicious spirits of which people are much afraid.

III. In the third class the spirits are connected with fields and forests, streams and roads. These Laos people believe that all vegetation and every spring that wells up from the ground, comes up because of spirits. Main roads are inhabited by spirits, and the rice fields are full of them. Charms made of bamboo are set up in the growing rice to protect the crop. Sometimes certain fields come into the possession of evil spirits and the owners are afraid to work there. Christians are often able to obtain such fields at a very low price, or even for nothing. One of our country churches took over such a rice field and the crop each year now helps to support the church.

There are places where cattle eat the earth because of the presence

WORSHIP AMONG THE LAOS

of some saline substance and such places are supposed to be inhabited by a sl?i~it. In the. forest and jungle live a great variety of spirits. The SPlflt Pe N yak IS much feared. Its abode is hard to find, for some say it lives in the jungle and others that it is a great dragon living in the sea. The enemies of Christianity have circulated a story that the miss~onaries are in league with this spirit and some time will give all ChristIans to the Nyak to eat. Thousands believe this and refuse to have WOMEN SPIRIT DANCERS IN NORTH SIAM In yard in Chiengmai trying to appease the spirits who have taken possession of a little daughter.

(The ch ild was il1.) anything to do with the missionary or his religion. This is one of the greatest obstacles to civilization and Christianity in the North of Siam.

IV. The fourth class includes the spirits of the dead. Some are like ordinary ghosts, but others are spirits of very wicked persons without merit, who suffer continually from starvation.

Buddhistic teachings forbid the worship or propitiation of spirits, but before the Laos people accepted Buddhism this Animism was their religion and they simply took on the religion of Buddha and wore it over their old religion as a tramp might put a new coat over his rags. The old coat is nearest to the heart, while Buddhism is only a veneer. Priests and people alike are steeped in spirit worship and from this ignorance, superstiti~n and degradation, which Buddhism has failed to dispel, the religion of Jesus Christ is gradually delivering them.

Students in America*

How Can They be 'IVon for Christ?

BY TIMOTHY TINGFANG LEW, M.A., WENCHOW, CHINA Mr. Le'to is a Graduate Student, Teachers' College, Columbia Uni'Versity, Ne'Lv York city. He is President of the Chinese Stude1lts' Christian Association in N orlh A meri(a.

T HERE are about 1,500 Chinese students studying today in the universities, colleges, technical and professional schools in Amer- ica. How can American Christians win these Chinese students for Christ? To my mind, very few problems are likely to have as farreaching influence as this upon the world during this century.

In the last few years the world has witnessed the fall of a colossal order-the Imperial Monarchy of China-which was of 5,000 years' standing. Even greater than this is the painstaking reconstruction of a new order which is of an extremely difficult type. There is no doubt great room for improvement, but remember that it took the flower of liberty-loving Anglo-Saxons seven years to win the Revolutionary War, seven years more to frame the Constitution of the United States, and it was seven decades more before the Union of the States was completed. Common sense forces us to acknowledge that at least the same amount of time should be allowed to a people whose task is one hundred times greater than that which was faced by the American forefathers, in extent, scope and degree of difficulty.

China needs today men and women well trained and well equipped, intellectually, physically, morally and spiritually, who can cope with the numerous intricate problems that are arising daily, and who can create a new nation. Chinese students who are studying in America are, therefore, under heavy obligations. Their country looks upon them as her needed servants. Whether able or not, upon their return they are expected to serve their country in the particular lines for which they are preparing themselves. Responsibility, and even leadership, will be forced upon them by circumstances, if not by merit. It is not an exag- geration to say that the future destiny of China lies partly in these tender hands.

China not only sends her children to be educated; she also shows her confidence in American education by placing these graduates in reo sponsible positions. A few years ago there was a group of Chinese students studying in America. Today one of them, a Cornell man, is the Chinese Minister to the Court of St. James; another, a Columbia man, is now Chinese Minister to Vashington. Another, a Yale man, is now the Vice-Speaker of the Chinese Senate. Another, a graduate of the University of Virginia, was the Chinese Minister to Berlin. The Minister of Finance in China is a Yale man, and the Private Secretary to *p,.om An Address Delivered Before the Fifth General Convention of the Laymen's Missionary Movement of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S., at Lexington, Ky., February 22, 1917 the President of China studied at the University of Pennsylvania. Two years ago two of the most important positions of State Commissions of Foreign Affairs were held by two American college graduates; one from Vanderhilt University and the other from the University of North Carolina. The Director of the Indemnity Students in America today was also a University of Virginia man.

What would it mean to the 400,000,000 of China if we could win these Chinese' students to Christ while they are in America?

N a history contains more painful episodes than the modern diplomatic history of China. Prof. John Bassett Moore, one of the great American authorities on International Law, once said: "China has never failed to keep her word in international relations." China has never failed, but what has China received in return? Her territories have been seized upon the slightest pretext; her people have forcibly been drugged with opium; her natural resources have been exploited by tricks, and her possibilities for greater and freer development have been cur· tailed by many devices.

Be it said to the glory of America that she is the only nation among all the world powers which has truly been unselfish in preserving China's integrity. She was the second nation to welcome the Infant Republic into the family of nations and she is the only nation that has taken the noble step of returning a portion of the Boxers' Indemnity Fund. China quickly responded to these glimpses of square deals, which she deserved but rarely received. She has been spending the very money America returned to her in supporting American institutions of learning by sending her children over to be educated. Out of the 1,500 students in America today, about one-fourth are holding scholarships appropriated from the Indemnity Fund.

America's action has won the hearts of China's people. That is one of the chief reasons why there are in America today as many Chinese-; students as are in all European nations combined.

These students are spending the best and the most formative period of their lives away from home. They are learning to think with Ameri· cans and have learned to love America. In a few years one will find in almost every large Chinese city some Chinese-American college gradu· ates. Their loyalty to their Alma Mater in America, the bond of friend· ship they formed in their college days in America, the ideals and ideas which they formed when they were in America all tend to make them give preference politically, socially and commercially to Americans.

Look one step further. If international peace ever comes, if universal brotherhood ever is to be realized, it will be realized only through the united efforts of the world's democracies. It is the spirit of Jesus Christ as it was manifested by such men as Washington and Lincoln that will bring these things about. Greater armament will never accomplish this. America and China, the two great republics have, therefore, a

common task, which is to show the world that Democracy is not only practicable and reliable, but also is powerful. It will transform the world. We are both making experiments with the principles of democracy and both hope that some day we will be able to prove conclusively our point to the world.

The Chinese students who are studying in America now, are, therefore, the future co-operators in the reconstruction of the world order. To win these students for Christ: What would it mean to the world!

HOW CAN IT BE DONE?

But how can these students be won for Christ? How can you win anybody for Christ? How can you win American college students for Christ? Apply the same principles which you would apply in winning American college students for Christ to the Chinese students and you will have accomplished a great deal.

To win Chinese students for Christ, we must first of all live a Christ-like life. The Great Master "came not to be ministered unto but to minister." He was thoroughly human as well as divine. He was ever attentive to the needs of His people and He ne.ver failed to meet these needs.

One of the often felt needs of a student studying in a foreign land is home life, and this is particularly felt by our Chinese students, because we Orientals put the highest emphasis upon our home. The whole code of moral ethics is built upon it. The most destructive influence a foreign student finds in America is the effect of broken homes and the many questionable substitutes for homes, by which I mean certain kinds of clubs, hotels, restaurants and cabarets.

A cordial reception into a real Christian home of America brings a Chinese student nearer to Christ than ever before. Past experience has taught us that not a few students have been led to Christ by the wholesome influence of a Christian home.

Another important need is to be found in college life. What a flood of temptations there are waiting for a freshman who is a foreigner! What an amount of preJudice and discrimination a foreign student often has to endure! As one who has gone through these experiences and who has fought through some of these problems, I appreciate their disciplinary value, hut what about a non-Christian student who thinks that he is in a Christian community and claims the right to be treated as Christians should treat him?

Another need is to be found in church life. How can you win anyone for Christ when he goes to one of your churches and finds it a refrigerator? The courteous but cold usher will perhaps show him a back seat, where he can hardly enjoy the sermon, much less Christian fellowship. Such a need should never be left unmet, and it needs no further comment.

To win these students for Christ you must be thoroughly Christian

STUDENTS IN AMERICA

in your Christian enterprises. Perhaps more Chinese students who came as Christians have been turned away from Christ than brought nearer to Him through the various methods of missionary gatherings.

Fellow Christians, there is only one right way to carryon any form of missionary work and that is to build every part of the work on love and love alone. "Love," as I understand it, is different from "Charity" in the modern sense of this English word. Charity says: "Here are some crumbs which I can spare. You poor people take them and be thankful." Love says: "We are your brothers and sisters. We are all of the same Father. It is our duty and privilege to serve you in wh~tever way we can." What takes Love years to build up can be destroyed by a day's patronizing air. The greatest enemy of missionary efficiency is this patronizing attitude which hurts the self-respect of the receiver with an unnecessary sense of humiliation and taints the giver's fruit with the impurity of pride.

Why do we believe in missions? N at because others are worse than we, but because it is the love of Christ that constrains us. It is because we are co-workers with God and it is our duty to hasten the coming of His kingdom. Such an attitude, devoid of the patronizing spirit and of self-conscious pride, is the way to remove one of the great obstacles which lie between many Chinese students and Christ.

To win these Chinese students for Christ, we must present to them the Gospel to Jesus Christ in its pure essence, unmixed with the nonessentials and put in terms that are intelligible to them. Undue emphasis upon human interpretations of scripture hair-splitting, archaic and provincial theology can hardly win men to Christ. The majority of these students are students of science. They are drilled in scientific methods of thinking and reasoning. The atmosphere in which they are living and their point of view are thoroughly modern. To present to them any gospel that is clothed in garments which are several generations old and to ignore the results of the progressive sciences is to call for reactions that would push them away from the living Christ rather than bring them nearer to Him.

One of the greatest curses China has ever had is the opium evil, and China got it through her commerce with a Christian nation. With all the glory England has ever achieved, with all the good work England has done through missionary enterprises, she can never fully wash away the stains on her glorious flag; with all the mercy of the highest tribunal of justice the sin of the opium war may be forgiven but the reproach shall remain forever. It will be forever the shame of that great people. It has formed the greatest obstacle in winning Chinese for Christ. The Chinese have accomplished wonders in stamping out the opium evil, but it involved untold pain and incalculable self-sacrifice in lives as well as money. It has caused weakness and poverty, for which England is responsible.

Some Americans are now sending into China millions of cigarettes. Their aim is to replace the opium by a another vicious habit. More vicious, let me emphasize, for two reasons. First, the poor victims who have just fought a terrific battle and given up the evil habit of opium are naturally looking for some substitutes. American cigarettes mixed with questionable contents induced the Chinese to take more than people ordinarily would. Second, the opium evil was limited to those of certain age, and it was not a convenient thing to smoke, but cigarettes can be smoked by anybody at any time, in any place, under any circumstances. With my own eyes I have seen American tobacco agents induce children seven or eight years old to smoke.

Not only the tobacco evil but also intoxicating liquor is entering China through American efforts. There are today young men who are actually spending their valuable time in the business schools of America's best universities to study how the American strong-drink trade can be most efficiently extended in China. Remember, fellow Christians, as the states are becoming drier and drier, the liquor traffic men are looking for new fields for their business.

Unless the American Christian conscience is awakened to these facts and raises an incessant cry to stop these sinful enterprises before they go too far, you are placing a stumbling block before all Christian workers who are trying to win Chinese students for Christ. You cannot serve Christ and Mammon at the same time.

Finally to win these Chinese students for Christ, you must have a united Christian Church. Theological differences, however nne and interesting they may be, denominational differences, however important historically (and I speak as a loyal denominational Christian and a theological student who appreciates theological differences), should never be allowed to interfere with the true spirit of Christian brotherhood or with the winning of men to Christ. The 152 different denominations are always a puzzle to a non-Christian and his common answer to Christian evangelistic persuasion is, "Agree among ourselves first before I cast in my lot with you. " Unity in spirit, unbroken bonds of love and real Christian co-operation should be the foundation of any evangelistic work among Chinese students.

Fellow Christians, win these Chinese for Christ and win them while they are here. Many have come as Christians but have returned home non-Christians, forever immune or even hostile to Christianity. The explanation of this is not difficult. When one has seen all the darker sides of a so-called Christian nation and Christian people, but is not brought close to the brighter and really Christian side of America, he is naturally disappointed and misled.

Win the Chinese students in America, and win them now! I hear the voice of 250,000 Christians in China saying: "We have trusted to you our future leaders-the hope of our nation. We have the greatest confidence in your reliability and ability to give them the best you have. Make them Christians for Christ's sake and for China's sake.

Challenge of

BY PAUL HAHIUSON. M.D.. BAHREIN. ARABIA MissioWII'Y of the Rcfol'lIlc( Church in America A LITTLE over thirteen centuries ago a new religious faith was introduced into this world. Tradition tells us that Mohammed, who introduced it, was so ignorant that he could neither read nor write. The progress of that faith has been one of the remarkable phenomena of modern history. For thirteen centuries it has continued to spread, with almost never a check or a defeat.

There are countries like Java, where the prevailing religion was once Brahmanism, but where there is no Brahmanism now. There are countries in Central Asia where the religion of the people was once Buddhism, but where there is no Buddhism now. On the plains of Mesopotamia are the scattered and feeble remnants of the religion of Zoroaster, a faith that once dominated that whole section of the world. The fire worshippers of Mesopotamia now number only a few thousand, and they are becoming extinct. There are whole lands where a corrupt Christian church has been almost wiped out of existence, and in each case the religion of these countries today is the religion of Mohammed of Mecca. But, with the single exception of Spain, what land is there where the religion of Mohammed ever obtained a foothold, and has since been displaced? That faith has .marched down through thirteen centuries and has practically never suffered a defeat. It has overcome everything in its path by virtue of strength which is simply phenomenal. Today it extends from China on the East to the Atlantic coast of Africa on the vVest, and from Central Asia on the North to the Philippine Islands on the South.

More than that must be said. Not only has this faith of the prophet of .Mecca thirteen centuries of victory behind it, but today it is still spreading unchecked, with a strength and a virility quite unabated. We used to talk of the great pagan continent of Africa, and we drew it in black. The days are coming very soon, if present tendencies continue, when we shall draw it with green ink, and speak of it as the great Mohammedan continent. Mohammedanism is still spreading in India, it is spreading in the Malay Archipelago. It is spreading in Central Asia. A few months ago I was talking with a missionary from Russia and he told me that one of the finest of the new religious buildings in Petrograd, was the new Mohammedan mosque recently erected in that city.

THE STRENGTH OF ISLAM If you will visit Arabia, one of the first things that you may expect to hear will be the rhythmical chant of laborers, as they carry some heavy burden along the road. You will be surprised to find that the sailors chant the same thing as they hoist up the sail of their boat. The

Arab mother sings it to her baby to put him to sleep, and at night in the mosque as long as you remain awake, you may hear the same chant repeated in a sort of maddening repetition, till far into the morning hours. And the chant is their short creed, and in it we shall find the secret of the strength of this faith, the faith that has triumphed over all the forces of civilization and Christianity for thirteen hundred years. "La Illah ill Ullah," "There is no god but God." It is this creed that the baby hears as his cradle song, and that the laborer sings as he works, that the religious fanatic chants as he works himself up to a frenzy, and that every pious believer repeats with his last breath, as he passes into . the Mercy of God.

"There is no god but God." It means in the first place, the Om- nipotence of God. We suppose that we believe in the Omnipotence of God, but we have no such belief as has the Arab. If I ask him to- come and see me the next day, it is not "Yes" or "No" that he says, but "In shah Lah," "If the Lord wills, I'll come." Secondary causes have dis- appeared in this universe of God's omnipotence. It rained today be- cause God sent the rain, and tomorrow it will shine because God sends the sunshine, and there is nothing else to it. An old Arab chief one day in Oman, told me that cholera was in the village next to his own. "Now," I said, "cholera comes from little worms in the water-little ones, you cannot see them, but I could show them to you with the microscope. If you will cook all the food that you eat, and boil all the water that you drink, you will not get cholera." The old man drew himself up in his dignity. "Cholera," he said, "is from God," and after that we talked about something else.

"There is fio causation but God." This tremendous belief in God's omnipotence is even sufficient to drive superstition out of the Arab's mind, and credulous as he naturally is, I suppose that it is a safe statement that the average Orthodox Mohammedan of Central Arabia is less superstitious than the average American of Chicago. I remember very well when we took a trip across the desert from Bagdad to Damascus, two Arabs and myself. We travelled by night as well as by day, and if there ever was a time to have a rabbit's foot in your pocket, and to wear a charm around your neck, that was the time. But we started out· on that journey with the Name of God on our lips and the thought of God in our hearts, and never a word was heard of a spook or a jinn or a ghost or a saint. I remember starting on a sea trip for Kateef. The sailors as we moved out into the sea chanted, "Tuwukkelna ala Ullah, lasem naoud." "Tuwukkelna ala Ullah, lasem naoud. " "We've trusted in God we must return." The Arab is a credulous Oriental, let him who doubts read Arabian Nights, but his overwhelming view of Gqd's omnipotence has been sufficient to drive all superstition out of his mind. "There is no god but God."

It means in the second place the Unity of God. "Do you mean to tell me," said an Arab in his reception room in Kuweit, "That this

CHALLENGE OF ISLAM

prophet of yours who has been through all the disgrace and uncleanness of human birth, is divine, that he is God? Such teaching is infidelity, and we want none of it."

"I was visiting Bombay the other day," said an Arab to me, "and what do you think 1 saw there? What do you think that I saw?"

"Bombay," said I, "is a large city. I do not know what you saw. Vhat did you see?"

"I was curious to see the place where the Indians worship, and 1 asked them where their worshipping place was. I looked in, and what. do you think 1 saw in there. What do you think 1 saw?"

"I don't know," 1 said, "what did you see?" "I saw," said the Arab with horror, "men-men worshipping a cow." Those men of India could not have committed any crime or any series of crimes that would have so lowered them in the estimation of that Arab, as did the fact that they were willing to worship a cow. "There is no god but God." It means the Unity of God. It means something else too, something that would not be put into the same bundle of ideas by a Westerner, but which is part of the same idea, in the Arab mind. It means the brotherhood of man. It is true that statement must be qualified, and discounted somewhat. It does not mean the brotherhood of women, so to speak, nor the brotherhood of slaves, nor the brotherhood of unbelievers. But when every allowance is made that must be made, it still remains true, I think, that the most democratic society to be found anywhere in the world today, is to be found in Central Arabia. I well remember when I had been in Arabia only a few weeks, how one evening I saw one of the most impressive sights of all my life. I was on my way to the language teacher's house. It was just after sundown, and I looked into the door of a large mosque by the side of the road, as I passed. The people were gathered for sunset prayers, and the large room was full, row upon row of worshipping Moslems. The rich and the poor, the educated and the uneducated, the high and the low, were there together. They stood on the same prayer mats, and with their faces toward the same Kibla in Mecca, they followed the same leader, and repeated the same prayer together. It was one of the most impressive things that I have ever seen. Do you know where the largest religious convention in the world was held last year, an'd the year before that, and the year before that? It was not in this country, and it was not in Europe. In a small city of Arabia, there came together a hundred thousand Moslems to go through the ceremonies of their faith. And where did they come from? The Black man was there from Africa, and the Yellow man was there from China. The White man was there from Central Asia, and the Brown man was there from the Philippine Islands. They marched around the same mosque, and they kissed the same black stone, and they went out and listened to the same sermon together, and it did not occur to any-

lllSSIONAl{Y REVIL~W UF THE WORLD [J

body that the Black man was not just as good as the White man, or that the Yellow man was not just as good as the Brown man, for "There is no god but God," and men down on this earth stand on the same plane absolutely. So far as I am aware, that is a result which has been accomplished nowhere else. I know that the Christian Church has not done it. Suppose we took the front pew of one of our churches. On the end seat we will put a college professor, and next to him a Pullman porter, next to him will be a banker, and next a Chinese laundryman. Would it work in America? But out there it works. This tremendous conviction of the Omnipotence of God has been sufficient to wipe out the race prejudice of a whole nation, and race prejudice is pretty nearly the deepest running yellow streak that humanity is heir to.

lf that were all that is to be said about Mohammedanism, it would be a pleasant thing to talk about, would it not? For the man that cannot see the magnificence oJ a faith that can accomplish such things, is blind. That Arab conception of God's omnipotence is the right conception. It did rain today because God sent the rain, and it will shine tomorrow because He sends the sunshine. That conception of the brotherhood of man is the right conception. God does not rank mankind according to color. And in so far as we have yet to attain to a conception as correct and as true as the Arab's, we have something to learn from him. But unfortunately that is not all that there is to be said. On that foundation as splendid, and as beautiful, and as true as it is, has been built a superstructure of faith and practice, which I suppose is without question, the most destructive to all that is good in human nature of any that curses the world today.

THE DESTRUCTIVE SYSTEM It is a system of STAGNATION. To Islam progress IS a sm. In Kuweit, the people decided to organize a Moslem school. It was about the only instance of real co-operative effort that I have ever seen out there. The whole city was divided into two factions over the question as to whether or not arithmetic and geography were to be taught in that school. The Orthodox wing won, and they decided to keep the pure mind of their youth free from such contamination. I never was able to find out just what was the objection to arithmetic, but the case against geography was clear, as the boys might learn that the sun' does not set in a pool of black mud, as the Koran says that it does, and their faith would be undermined.

We, in the west, have not learned any too much about hygiene and sanitation. Over there they know nothing, nor do they desire to learn. Busrah is a city of approximately IOO,OOO people. Irrigation canals intersect it in every direction. There are large ones and small ones, but there is no system of water works, no sewer system. No system in" deed, of anything_ You pick your way with difficulty along the back

CHALLENGE OF ISLAM

streets, because of the filth of the night before. It all drained down into the irrigation canals. And where do they get their drinking water? Right out of the same canals. Islam is a system of stagnation.

It is a system of CRUELTY. In Kuweit, I was told of the five-yearold grandson of the chief of that city, now dead. The small boy was playing near the sea, with a slave boy of his own age, and the slave boy struck him. The youngster ran away to complain to his grandfather, and the old chief came down from his council chamber immediately.

He found the small colored boy on the beach. "Jump into the water."

The boy jumped in. "Now swim," and as the small boy swam away from the shore he ordered his retainers to shoot at him, and after they had struck him enough times, he went down. "The dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty."

If one really wants to know the type of mind developed by this system, to realize how completely the mind loses its qualities of mercy and compassion and pity, it is only necessary to read the papers, and learn something of the horrors perpetrated in Armenia, in these days. If you were to shut your eyes and give your imagination absolutely free rein to picture the worst scenes of outrage and cruelty it is capable of painting, I do not suppose that there would be any approach in any of those pictures, to the actual occurrences in Armenia. I know of only one system of faith that will take murder and pillage, iniquity and outrage, mentionable and unmentionable, baptize them with the names of religious duties, and canonize the perpetrators.

It is a system of IMMORALITY. I am aware that someone may declare that there is less immorality in Arabia than there is in America. He will speak the truth. There is no sexual immorality in Arabia. There is no morality there. The conception is lacking. In that country every man may have four legal wives, as many concubines as he has money to pay for. As if that were not enough, he may sell his concubines as he does his cattle, and divorce anyone of his wives whenever he wishes, with no legal process whatsoever. A man eats a different sort of potatoes every day, why should he not have a different wife every day? I know of only one system of religious faith in the world that has actually instituted the practice of sex promiscuity, stamped it with the seal of its own religious sanction, and wiped out the human conscience that condemns it, just as completely as the human conscience is capable of being wiped out.

This, then, is the system of Islam-a system as strong, almost, as the very truth of God, and as hideously evil, almost, as the pit itself. A system that stands before the Church of God today -in an attitude of insolent defiance. "I defy the armies of Israel today, give me a man that we might fight together." There is perhaps no call to the Church today quite so insistent as that insolent challenge. The fate of two hundred million men and women and children, the Honor of our Lord, indeed, our own self-respect as Christians, are at stake.

Pray For Moslenls?

~~ Call to Prayer For Moslems In View of Efleet of the 'IVodd 'Yar BY THE HEV. SAMUEL M. ZWKIIBER. D.D., CAIRO, IWYPT Author of "The Disintegration of Islum," cte.

T HE present world conflict, both in the war and its Pentecost of heroism. its fundamental causes, in its Fear on the part of a Christian is a progress of events, and in its final is- sues, deeply concerns those who are denial of God. What kind of a God laboring and praying for Moslems. have we if He is not able to save us There is, theretore, a special need and from those fears that cripple our lives also a special call for prayer. The and thwart our purposes, or make us evangelization of the Moslem world is diffident to undertake the enterprise of not a phrase to be bandied about easily; faith? We must make our influence felt it is a deep life purpose, a work of faith, through' prayer and testimony, so that a labor of love, a patience of hope. the Church will claim these millions by faith, no matter what the sacrifice may ( I ) We need first of all to pray for be. ourselves and for the churches of Christendom, lest our faith fail and our fears (2 ) We must intercede for those triumph-lest we confound loyalty to lands where the door of access to Mosthe flag with loyalty to Christ, and so lems was open before the war, and confuse issues and the results of the war where it has not been closed in any way. in the Near East. We need to ask Among these we may mention India, first of all that everyone of us may be China, Malaysia and Egypt, together delivered from fear, from timidity. embracing more than one-half of the en- This has been one of the chief hin- tire Moslem world. The effect of drances in the evangelization of Moslem the war in these lands has not been felt lands. Mr. H. G. Wells in his story, directly and on economic lines, but in- "The Research Magnificent," says that tellectually and spiritually hearts have the struggle with fear is the very be- been stirred and awakened. Never has ginning of the soul's history. "Fear," there been so great a demand for the he writes, "is the foremost and most per- Word of God nor has Christian literasistent of the shepherding powers that ture been more widely circulated. keep us in the safe fold, that drive us back to the beaten tracks and comfort (3) There is urgent need for interand-futility. The beginning of all cession that lands and hearts hitherto aristocracy is the subjugation of fear." closed may be widely opened after the .•. "The modern world thinks too war. No one can be blind to the fact much as though painlessness and free- that the events which have transpired in dom from danger were ultimate ends. Turkey, Palestine and Arabia must have It is fear-haunted, it is troubled by the a deep significance for the future of the thought of pain and death, which it has Kingdom. If the blood of the martyrs never met except as well-guarded chil- is still the seed of the Church, what a dren meet these things, in exaggerated glorious harvest we may expect on the and untestable form, in the menagerie holy fields of Armenia and Northern or in nightmares. And so it thinks the Persia where so many were massacred. discovery of amesthetics the crowning In the new king of the Hedjaz, in the triumph of civilization, and cosiness highway from Assyria to Egypt, in the and innocent amusement-those ideals of new civilization that has come into the nursery-the whole purpose of Mesopotamia, we can already see somemankind." This was written before thing of the fulfilment of the glorious prophecy in the 72d Psalm and the 60th *Written for the Fellowship of Faith for chapter of Isaiah. To read these chapthe Moslems, with headquarters at Cu/fnells, ters in the light of the present war is Weybridge, Surrey, England. to strengthen our faith and deepen our purpose. May we not hope that the twenty ready been done among Mohammemillion Moslems under French rule in dans has been only play, only a pre- Africa, and the number of those in Rus- liminary skirmish, needs missIOnaries sia which is nearly as great will be more who will in truth fast and pray; that accessible after peace nas been declared? is to say, who, with new and holy de- The redistribution or the readjustment votion, will cut themselves loose from of colonial possessions in Africa is also all that hinders, and become wholea call for intercession. Prayer moves hearted disciples of Jesus Christ; men the Arm that moves the World. who are not transiently excited by the flickering light of unconsidered plans and (4) Lastly and most of all we must hopes, but who wiII serve with patience, pray for reinforcements. The present quietness and constancy, relying with war has shown that man-power is even child-like trust on the might of the unmore important than money-power in a seen God." long-drawn conflict. I t is calculated that before the close of the year 19 16 For the unoccupied fields we need there had already been eighteen and a men of the highest type-real pioneers, half million casualties of which deaths such as Charles G. Gordon once demake up one-fourth. scribed in a letter to his sister, "Where will you find an apostle? I will ex- The present need of the Moslem plain what I mean by that term. He world now-and a need that will be must be a man who has died entirely enormously emphasized after the war- to the world; who has no ties of any is reinforcements. I t is the part of wis- sort; who longs for death when it may dom, therefore, to face the new condi- please God to take him; who can bear tions that will obtain after the war in the intense dullness of these countries; the Turkish Empire, in Persia, in who seeks for few letters; and who can Arabia, in Egypt and North Africa. bear the thought of dying deserted. The issues of the ,var are so closely re- Now, there are few, very, very few men lated to the issues of the Kingdom that who can accept this post. But no halfwe may well consider them in terms of measures will do. . . . A man must recruits and of mobilization of these give up everything, understand everyvital forces of the Church after peace thin!:, everything, to do anything for is declared. Christ here. No half nor three-quarter measures will do. And yet, what a Such fields as Arabia, Palestine, Asia field !" Minor, Syria and Persia which were terribly undermanned before the war broke God by his providence has brought out, will make a new appeal of supreme thousands of the choicest men from New urgency when the period of reconstruc- Zealand, Australia, Canada and Great tion begins. We will then face needs Britain into closest contact with the that are appalling in their extent and Near East during the war. Thev have deep beyond measure in their pathos. seen service in Egypt, at the Darda- Where the Armenian martvr Church nelles, in Salonica and Mesopotamia. has shed its blood is now ho·ly ground: There faith in God grew strong among and because of the sacrifice there will those who knew Him. These Chrisbe unprecedented opportunities for the tian men, many of them from the unipractical manifestation of the love of versities and coIIeges, saw the oppor- Christ to Moslems in social and spirit- tunities for medical, educational and ual service. In addition to all this there social service. They have come into close are the unoccupied provinces of the touch with Islam and its needs. To Near East and of Central Asia, a chal- them the Near East has spoken for a lenge to the venture of faith and utmost higher warfare and they have seen the Christian boldness. "The great conflict coming of a Kingdom without frontiers with Islam," said a missionary leader in or race-barriers. It is for the Church 19 I 2, "which the coming decades will to extend to them the call for reinforcebring to the Church of Christ, and in ments and to do it now. comparison with which all that has al-

@ @ ~"'_""B'~E'"S'T~M'"ET_H"O….D~uS…,,,_

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK.

PLANS AND PROGRAMS FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS I N recent years we have noted with A PLEA FOR SELF-DENIAL sorrow the growing tendency to make The constant serving of refreshments use of methods at the home base which in connection with church activities is dedishonor God and belittle the cause of plored by many Christian workers. It missions. Some months ago we set apart has seemed, in recent years, as tho not a special drawer for articles, clipped from even a committee meeting could be held missionary magazines and religious peri- without having something to eat. An ocodicals, describing methods of work that casional missionary tea or get-together did not seem to us quite above criticism. church dinner is a delightful and legiti- mate thing, but the serving of refresh- This drawer now contains a large ments every time the church doors are amount of material that would amaze open is quite a serious matter. There and grieve a large majority of mission- actually are churches (we know personary workers. Some of these methods ally of more than one) which have a have to do with the raising of money; social hour with light refreshments every others deal with missionary programs and Sunday evening at the close of the ways of increasing interest and attend- preaching service. ance. Some of them seem positively wrong; others merely foolish and frivo- This mingling of pleasure with service lous. It is a serious thing that they have is regarded by many students of prophecy not only been used by individual societies as a significant sign of the times. "The but are advocated by missionary leaders church is in the condition described by and printed in missionary magazines. the apostles as indicative of the 'last We confess to have spent many a days,'" said the Rev. A. E. Thompson wakeful hour in the night watches griev- at the Jewish Conference held in Chi- ing over these wrong methods and pray- cago last November. "Its wealth, seIf- ing and planning as to how their evil ten- sufficiency, formality and worldliness; dencies can best be overcome. It is, the false doctrines that prevail; and the therefore, with a deep spirit of thanks- mingling; of pleasure with church activi- giving that we note a new aspect of seri- ties-all these are very significant."

ousness on the part of Christians every- It may be that the entrance of Amer- where. If participation in the great ica into the World War will call a halt World War, awful as it seems, can check on this. Soon after the break with Ger- the tide of worldliness and frivolity many, the mistress of the White House, which threatens to engulf the Church, it supp'orted by the wives of the Vice- may be worth all it is costing. President and members of the cabinet, "The seriousness of the times ought to issued a caU for self-denial in social sober our thinking, bring us to our knees, functions of all kinds and religious and deepen our spiritual life," said the leaders would do well to follow suit.

Rev. Thomas R. Good, pastor of Union In matters of self-denial the Church Presbyterian Church, Schenectady, in an should take the lead. We are glad to Easter message to his people. "Sorrow know of one Ladies' Aid Society that has and sacrifice are for the chastening of the recently given up the teas held in con- soul. Let us all take our religious life nection with its fortnightly meetings on more seriously, and with humble hearts the ground that they cost too much and draw nearer to God." take too much time from the relief work they are doing. "It will be too bad if it come from comfortable homes and prob- keeps anybody away," says one of the ably never have known actual hunger in members. "But I really think we can all of their lives.

get along just as well without those who "With the thousands of our needy sis- come from such motives." ters in this and other lands calling for The following letter written to Miss Bible schools, teachers, preachers, hos- Margaret E. Sangster, Jr., by a mission- pitals, and daily bread, and one decent ary worker in the Middle West, is one garment to put on, are we not mocking of the best things we have seen on this our Lord with such praise services as subject. We reprint it from The Chris- mentioned above? Does not our Lord tian H era/d, and trust that its appeal stand before us, and say: may meet with quick response. " '0 my daughters, what wiII it have DROP THOSE "FEEDS." advantaged you to give luncheons, teas, and suppers-to serve refreshments when " '[n our church we have a fine mIs- the price of them would have purchased sionary society, hut-' That's the way hundreds of loaves of bread and butter a letter from the Middle West begins," for the soul-hungry ones whose uplifted says Miss Sangster. This is the way hands appeal to heaven for help?

it goes on: " 'At the missionary teas you feed not "The missionary society is doing splen- the hungry but the full. The little you did work. By strenuous efforts in the make would be trebled if you gave the past years we have largely avoided the full cost of time, labor and food. I, the 'refreshment' craze and have attended to Lord, ask self-denial. The extra feeding business. Lately there has been develop- is self-indulgence.

ing (and rapidly) the idea of trying to " 'I gave my life for thee. What dost 'win new members by serving refresh- thou offer me?'

ments.' Though the character of the "The women of the churches should 'feed' (as students call it) is supposed to send out a calI to Halt! Look! Con- be regulated by rule, yet more and more sider! and Remedy this extravagance!

time, money, and labor is expended upon Thousands in Mexico are starving, so each passing monthly meeting. say our missionaries in private letters- "Lately we had a 'praise service,' with so savour native Christians who write refreshments. Our offering, in envelopes to us: begging help; and yet nothing is plarked 'thank offering,' was twenty-two being done by any organization (as far as dollars. The refreshments cost nearly' I can learn) to relieve the distress next eleven doIIars! Out of all proportion is door.

the second to the first. "Let your imagination fly over these "Now what can we do to make our beautiful states and pause at the multigood ~nergetic women in the churches tude of teas, luncheons, and so forth, realize that now-while we are sur- given in and by the churches to raise the rounded by such misery as the world has money for strictly missionary work.

not seen for fifty years-is the time to You'll come home, tired out."

drop these 'feeds'? THE UPPER ROOM OR THE SUPPER "I believe most heartily in social gath- erings, in get-together meetings of social, ROOM?* civil, and religious betterment. Please The early church prayed in the Upper do not think me a grumbler, for I love Room,· the twentieth century church people, fun, music, and so forth; but I do cooks in the Supper Room! believe our women who have their dinner or luncheon at noon, and will 1.J.ave * These striking paragraphs by an author their evening meal at the regular time, unknown to us may be obtained in leaflet are not in need of special refreshment at form by addressing the Rev. J. J. D. Hall, -1-:30 P. M. We feed not the hungry, Superintendent of the Galilee Mission, 823 starved mothers of families but those who Vine Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Price, 20 cents a lOO.-l3.M.B.

Today the Supper Room has taken the when the very existence of the missionary place of the Upper Room! Play has enterprise seems imperilled and the need taken the place of Prayer, and Feasting of prayer is so great, these old time meetthe place of Fasting. There are more ings should be revived. Full Stomachs in the church than there are Bended Knees and Broken Hearts. 'Ve believe that there is, at the present There is more fire in the Range in the time, a very widespread desire for meetkitchen, than there is in the Church Pul- ings devoted largely to prayer. The quespit. When you build a fire in the church tion is just how to conduct them. Not kitchen, it often, if not altogether, puts long ago a Woman's Bible Class became out the fire in the Pulpit. Ice Cream so burdened with existing conditions that chills the fervor of Spiritual Life. it was decided to hold a woman's prayer meeting once a week at the home of one The early Christians were not Cook- of the members. No effort was made to ing in the Supper Room the day the secure a large attendance and at the ap- Holy Ghost came but they were Praying pointed time only four responded, tho a in the Upper Room! They were not few others telephoned excuses. But the /17aiting on Tables, they were Waiting four who came were strong, spiritually on God. They were not Waiting for minded women each of whom had been the fire from the Stove, but for the Fire "with Christ in the school of prayer." from Above. The leader opened the meeting by They were Detained by the Command reading a portion from the Scriptures and of God, and not Entertained by the a brief chapter from a helpful book by Cunning of Men. They were all Filled Moody on prayer. Then she gave a short with the Holy Ghost, not stuffed with talk on the need of prayer that deeply Stew or Roast. moved her hearers. After that they prayed all around the little circle, one by 0, I would like the Cooking Squad one-intensely earnest prayers for God's put out, and the Praying Band put in. blessing on the church and the world. Less Ham and Sham and more Heaven. Taken all together. these exercises did Less Pie and more Piety. Less use for not occupy more than twenty minutes. the Cook Book and more use for the Old and then there seemed nothing to do! Book. Put out the fire in the church The remainder of the hour was spent in kitchen and build it on the Altar. discussing the needs of the church and some of its members-a legitimate thing, More Love and more Life. Fewer tho it was a little hard to keep it from Dinners and get after Sinners. Let us descending into what is commonly called have a church full of Waiters on God. go~sip ! a church full of Servers, serving God and waiting for His Son from Heaven. What happened in this little prayer group is likely to happen in larger groups A REAL MISSIONARY PRAYER MEETING as well. Time set apart for prayer in any meeting is always in danger of being In these strenuous days there is danger lost unless there are enough persons presthat prayer may become a lost art. In- ent who are willing and able to fill the deed, there are not wanting those who time with audible petitions. Few of us tell us that in the lives of a majority of are so fortunate as to have no remem- Christians prayer has already passed out brance of awkward and embarrassing of use. pauses when a season of prayer was called for and no one responded. Be this as it may, we cannot deny that the old-time missionary prayer meeting- Wherein lies the remedy ? We believe the so-called monthly concert where con- it is to be found in well-directed periods certed prayer for the salvation of the world occupied most of the time-has of silent prayer.'" long been a thing of the past. Monthly missionary meetings are still held in '" See Best M ethads Department for April, many churches but the prayer element in 1914, on "Silent Prayer Method." them is very, very small. At this time,

T<)T7J BEST METHODS

Last February when a day of prayer nounced the fields, one by one, allowing was observed bv the Federation of Wom- two minutes for prayer after each. In an's Missiona~y Societies of Schenec- order to make the praying more specific tady, a program was carried out which she gave a few of the special needs of goes to prove this contention. Fully half each field as she announced it. The the time was spent in silent prayer and it fields named were these: America; made a great appeal to the representative' Latin America; Europe; Africa; Mobody of women in attendance. "You have hammedan Lands-Turkey, Armenia, taught us a new way to pray for mis- Syria, Egypt, Persia, Arabia; India; sions," said a prominent religious leader Burma; Assam and Siam; China, Tibet to the president of the Federation at the and Manchuria; Japan; Korea; Island. close. And there were many other ex- of the Sea; The Jews, God's chosen pressions of commendation. . people. ) 11. Hymn-HO, Zion, Haste." If such meetings could be arranged 12. Closing Prayer-Miss Mary Backus. periodically or even occasionally, it would not only greatly increase the volume of PREPARATION prayer for missions but result in a deepening of spiritual life at home. To in- A good mISSIOnary meeting does not sure success there should be perfect quiet happen; it is the result of prayer and and freedom from interruption and in- preparation. tense earnestness on the part of the leader and those asked to participate. The pro- The first step in preparation is to degram for this prayer service was as fol- cide upon what you wish to accomplish lows: by the meeting.

Missionary Prayer Ser'Uice An audience does not happen; it must (Doors closed and all heads bowed) be worked for and prayed for.-The Missionary Outlook. 1. Silent prayer for the presence of the KOT HALF HAVE EVER BEEN TOLD* Holy Spirit. A NEW VERSION OF AN OLD HYMN 2. Hymn-"AII Hail the Power of Jesus' BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, Columbia, South Name." Carolina (Doors open to admit late comers.) Tune: "Not Half Has Ever Been Told."

3. Scripture Lesson: Isaiah's Call to Serv- 1. We have heard of a Father in Heaven, Who tenderly cares for each one, ice. Isaiah 6:1-8. (Four steps: (1) vVho in infinite goodness and mercy Unto us gave His only Son. Vision of God's holiness, 1-4; (2) His care day by day doth enfold us, His goodness we ever behold, Realization of sinfulness, 5; (3) But not half of the earth's needy mil- lions, Cleansing from sin, 6 and 7; (4) Of that Father have ever been told.

Ready for service, S. REFRAIN: Not half have ever been told, 4. Hymn-"Wash Me and Shall be Not half have ever been told, Whiter Than Snow." * "One day when hearing the choir sing- 5. Prayer-Mrs. Alexander Gillespie. ing, 'Not Half Has Ever Been Told,' it came over me very strongly," says Mrs. Cronk, 6. Scripture Reading-Daniel's Prayer of "that while we were dwelling on the fact that we have never heard one·half of the Confession. Daniel 9 :6-22. glory of our Lord and His kingdom, that one-half of the world has never even heard 7. Hymn-"My Faith Looks Up to Thee." that there is a Saviour. So I took the old hymn and rewrote it from a missionary 8. Sentence Prayers of Praise and Thanks- standpoint. It was sung with wonderful ef- fect at one of our recent public missionary giving. meetings. A fine soloist sang the stanzas and a quartette the refrain. It fitted in per- (At this point the leader announced fectly with the thought the speaker of the evening had left in our minds." that the remainder of the time would be spent in silent intercession and that the next number on the program would be given to strengthen faith and give a glimpse of the need and power of prayer for missions.) 9. Reading-"Prayer and the 'Uttermost Parts.' "-Mrs. S. A. Hamilton.

(This article by Mr. S. D. Gordon ap- peared in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW in November, 1916.) 10. Period of Silent Intercession for the Mis- sion Fields of the vVorld.

(In conducting this the leader an-

Not half of the earth's needy millions, the course of five years, less than a doun Of that Father have ever been told. failed in any way. But there were a few failures and the president was always 2. We have heard of a Saviour who loves us, armed with something of value to substi. Who for sinners His life freely gave. tute in case of emergencies. Oh, the wonderful, blessed assurance That He from our sins doth us save! WAYS OF MEETING EMERGENCIES We know of His love and His mercy To those who have entered His fold, There are many ways of meeting such But not half of the earth's waiting mil- emergencies and by wise and careful lions, handling there may, out of the ashes of Of that Saviour have ever been told. the meeting that was to have been, arise one equal to it, if not better. The REFRAIN: first thing to do under such circumstances is to pray-to ask God for the wisdom Not half have ever been told, promised in James 1:5. The anSWl'f is Not half have ever been told, sure to come for the promise is without Not half of the earth's waiting millions, reserve, the one condition being absolute Of that Saviour have ever heen told. dependence upon it. We have ourselves tested it many times and have never 3. We have heard of the mansions in known it to fail. Heaven SPECIAL SPEAKERS Which our Saviour has gone to prepare, Where the saints who on earth have heen Where a whole program or the prin- cipal part of it goes by default, the easiest faithful way out is to call in the services of a Shall His glory eternally share. special speaker. In large communities But millions who sit in the darkness this should not be a difficult matter, for His glorious face might behold, the right kind of speaker will esteem it a If we to His charge had heen faithful, privilege to help in such a time of need. To "all people" His message had told. As a part of its work, one of the com- mittees of the Federation of Woman's REFRAIN: Missionary Societies in Schenectady, N ew York, keeps a list of all speakers in Not half have ever been told, the city and vicinity who are willing to Not half have ever been told, read papers or make addresses either for To us comes a plea from the darkness, regular appointments or in response to Of those who have never been told. emergency calls. If this were done every- where, it would be a great help. EMERGENCY PROGRAMS MISSIONARY PRAYER MEETINGS Emergency programs are the despair of most missionary leaders-the programs Such a l1issionary Prayer Service as that must be made up on short notice be- we have already outlined can be arranged cause someone has failed. Even tho the on very short notice and could be sub· failure may be due to serious sickness, stituted either for the whole or a part sudden death or some other unavoidable of a program. Rightly conducted, such calamity, the problem is hard to solve. a service is not only profitable but very enjoyable. As the need for prayer is Through prayer and the cultivation of always great, such a service is always in a strong spirit of responsibility it is pos- order. sible, of course, to reduce such failures to a minImum. In a young people's mis- MISSIONARY SONG SERVICES sionary society of which the Best Methods editor had charge years ago in Where the gathering is large and it Ohio, special prayer was continuously of- is possible to sing, a Missionary Song fered that the young people might be Service can be gotten up in a very short willing to undertake the various parts of the program assigned them and that they might be faithful in the preparation and presentation of them. At the same time care was taken to see that every participant was thanked for his faithful service and, in so far as was consistent with honesty, appreciation of the excellence of that service was also expressed. The result was that of the more than 700 program assignments made in that society in

METHODS

time. This is always enjoyable, for peo- it very much, and the stories seemed to ple love to sing. And it can be made a make a very deep impression. Here are real aid to the work. We hope in the a few that might be used for this pur- near future to give material in full for pose;'" such a service. In the meantime sugges- tIOns may be found in "Fifty Missionary READINGS FROM MAGAZINES Programs" (United Society of Christian Endeavor, Boston, Mass., price 35 cents) The majority of missionary leaders and "Holding the Ropes" (Funk & have come to regard the reading of Wagnalls Company, New York, N. Y., magazine articles in the missionary meetprice $1.00). ing as a cardinal sin. And no wonder. The number of missionary meetings that CONVERSATIONS AND DISCUSSIONS have been hopelessly ruined by uninter- esting articles selected almost at random Where materi~l for one number only and carelessly read is greater than can of a program is needed, it is possible to be estimated. As a rule the articles in substitute for it, even at the very last the magazines, excellent as they are, are minute, a topic for conversation or dis- not well adapted for use as readings. But cussion in which many present are com- occasionally one is printed that is excelpetent to take some part. If the topic is lent for this purpose, and it is best not well chosen and the leader skillful, this to make hard and fast rules that would will prove very effective. The only trou- exclude its use. ble will be to limit it in length. It is amazing how eager people are to talk- One of the best emergency programs even those who ordinarily keep silent in that has come to our notice consisted of the meetings-when they are given the a series of articles from a number of difright kind of a chance. The following ferent missionary periodicals. It was topics would be suitable; worked up on a few hours' notice when the special speaker from a nearby city My favorite missionary book. The best missionary meeting I ever at- * "The Old Order Changeth," pages 153tended. What gave me my interest in missions. 156, and "Running Away Vith a Vidow," The best missionary sermon I ever heard. pages 244-248, in "Black Sheep," by Jean My favorite missionary speaker. Kenyon Mackenzie (Houghton Mimin Com- Memories of missionary conventions I have pany, Boston, $1.50 net). attended. Missionaries I have seen or known about. "A Wonderful Convention," chapter 27, Missionaries that have gone from our com- and "A Day On the Station," chapter 26, in munity. ""'inning a Primitive People," by Donald My neighbor's missionary society-what it Fr4ser (E. P. Dutton & Co" New York, $1.50 is doing. ,tt t). Missionary news items from the public press. "How Hsi Settled the Quarrel," pages 107- What I have read in a missionary maga- 1J3, and "How Mrs. Hsi Gave the Gos"el zine. to Hoh-chau," pages 138-140, in "Pastor Hsi, What the Bible says about missions. One of China's Christians," By Mrs. F. Howard Taylor, (China Inland Mission, READINGS FROM MISSIONARY BOOKS 64 "Test Chelten Avenue, Philadelphia. Price, cloth, $1.25; paper, 20 cents,) There is a vast storehouse of fascinating stories locked up in missionary books "Making Shoes for Jesus," pages 367-8 that can be tapped for emergency pro- and "A Little Malagasy Christian" pages grams if the books are at hand and the 174-178 in "Thirty Years in Madagascar," leaders familiar with their contents. Not by T. T. Matthews. (A. C. Armstrong and long ago a lady who was asked to supply Son, New York.) an entire program of an hour's length on two days' notice, did it by giving a series "A Motor Car Romance," pages 257-259; of delightful readings from well-known "Power Through Prayer," pages 293-297; missionary books. The audience enjoyed and "Royal Recognition," pages 303-308, in "Mary Slessor of Calabar," by W. P. Livingstone (George H. Doran Company, New York, $1.50 net.) "Going On Furlough," pages 210-213 and "How God Reckoned with the Munsiff," pages 322-325 in "Social Christianity in the Orient," by John E. Clough (The Mac- millan Company, New York, $1.50 net.)

was snowbound and could not meet his byterian missionary society came to us in appointment. A poem was read from great trouble. The lady in charge of one magazine, an editorial from another, the program for the next meeting-only four days away-was very ill and could an inspirational article from a third, a not go on with her preparations. The story from a fourth, and so on. Atten- topics were Alaska and the Philippines, tion was called to a number of inter- and many ways of meeting the emergency esting pictures, and at the close the maga- were suggested to this troubled presizines were passed around for inspection. dent. But though she expressed cordial The following articles recently printed approval of them all, nothing seemed to in THE lVIISSIONARY REVIEW would be just what she wanted. At last we discovered that the topics had been anmake excellent readings: nounced, and that if they were given up the failure would be too painfully ap- "A Bishop's Adventure in Mexico" (a parent. With many resources in the way reprint from The Spirit of Missions), of material at hand we were able to meet March, 1915. even these specific needs. A fine article by Robert E. Speer in THE MISSIONARY "The Gospel of the Plow in India," REVIEW, February, 1916, on "Progress April, 1915. in the Philippines," took care of this topic and a resume of the four brief chapters "A Kansas 'Cruise of Ointment,' " May, beginning with "The Romance of the 1915. Reindeer," in "The Alaskan Pathfinder," by Dr. J. T. Faris, was suggested for the "From Wigwam to Pulpit-A Red Man's other. Own Story of His Progress from Darkness to Light," May, 1915. The program proved a great success. Doctor Speer's article was very well read "Talks With Buddhist Priests," December, by a member intelligent enough to throw 1915. in a few illuminating comments of her own. And Doctor Faris' book proved "Breaking Vith Idols in India," Decem- so fascinating to the member who agreed ber, 1915. to take the Alaska topic, that instead of confining herself to one achievement of "What Missions Have Done for China," Sheldon Jackson's life, she gave a fine by His Excellency, Doctor V. K. Wellington presentation of his entire career. Koo, Chinese Minister to America, October, 1916. We were very glad to help this troub- led president, but with an emergency "Advertising the Gospel in Japan," note-book she could have solved her September, 1916. problem herself.

"Why the Church in Korea Grows," A prominent educator once gave a March, 1916. word of advice to a body of teachers that may well be heeded by missionary "Developments in Home Missionary program makers. Work," March, 1916. "Give your pupils to drink from a "How the Revival Came to China," running stream," he said. "Even anifarch, 1916. mals will turn away from a pool that is stagnant." "Wanted-A Missionary" (a reprint from The Missionary Herald), March, 1916. If you would always have something "Hallelujah Kim, the Japanese Billy Sun- fresh and inspiring to give to your day," May, 1916. society, keep adding to your own store "The Multiple Life of a Foreign Mission- of missionary knowledge. ary" (a reprint from The Missionary Record), May, 1916. If you would arouse interest in others, keep your own interest keen and "Mr. Chang of the Crystal Spring Vil- strong by feeding it on the marvellous lage," January, 1917. records of the history of missions, past as well as present. "Three Calls in the Night," February, 1917.

AN EMERGENCY NOTE-BOOK Since any leader may, at any time, be confronted with the problem of the emergency program, it is wise to prepare for it by keeping a note-book with references to material that would be use- ful under such circumstances-a list of "First-aids to injured missionary meetings," perhaps we might call it. An illustration of the value of this recently occurred in our own experience.

Not long ago the president of a Pres-

PROGRAMS FOR JiIm-WEEK MISSIONARY pelting rain, it means much for the spiritual quickening of the church." JiIEETINGS Among the programs were the follow- Some years ago, while pastor of the ing. Almost any church could carry First Presbyterian Church, Springfield, them out as successfully as the one in Ohio, the Rev. John Clark Hill, D.D., which they were originated: tried the experiment of putting the monthly mid-week missionary prayer An Evening with Missionary Boob meeting into the hands of the Woman's Missionary Society. The women agreed I. Devotional Service. to undertake it, and a committee of 2. Address: Missionary Literature. three members was appointed to take en- 3. Reading: "The Sinking of the Well" tire charge. The result was a series of meetings that filled the large lecture- (from the Autobiography of John G. room of the church and aroused very Paton). great interest. 4. Vocal Solo: "The Old, Old Story Is True." The programs were all built on the 5. Reading: "The Korean Boy" (from same general plan. At each of them "Korean Sketches," by James S. Gale), some prominent layman in the church 6. Reading: "God on the Rock" (from "On was asked to preside. The opening de- the Indian Trail," by Egerton Young. votional service, consisting of Scripture Given with blackboard). reading, prayer and two or more hymns, 7. Closing Exercises. was conducted by another layman, usually one of the elders. The closing *** exercises, though brief, were thoroughly devotional in character and formed a fit· Frayer and Its Answer on the Mission Field. ting climax to the whole. The body of the program, given by the very best tal- l. Devotional Service. ent the church afforded, consisted of 2. ANew Year's Prayer Meeting and Its brief addresses on mlsslOnary topics, readings from missionary books, and spe- Results (a Story of the Baptist Miscial music appropriate to the occasion, sion among the Telugus in India). everything being carefully selected with 3. Vocal Solo: "In the Secret of His Presthe twofold purpose of arousing mis- ence." sionary interest and deepening spiritual 4. Notable Examples of Amwered Pra'yer life. The pastor, tho he had noth- (given by seven persons). ing to do with the conduct of the meet- 5. Duet: "I Am Praying for You." ings, was always given a place on the 6. Reading: "In the Tiger Jungle" (from program. The fact that he was a reader book by Jacob Chamberlain). of rare power (not an elocutionist) 7. Closing Exercises. proved a great asset. * * .. As the meetings progressed both pastor and people became more and more Indian Tales from the Great Northwest. enthusiastic. "God bless those women!" wrote Doctor Hill in the church leaflet (Readings from "The Life of James Evans," after the third meeting. "Our monthly by Egerton R. Young.) missionary meetings are making a record in the church. There has been a grow- 1. Devotional Service. ing interest from the beginning of the new method. The meeting last W ednes- 2. Camping in the Snow Bank. day night was a solid testimony to the 3. Vocal Solo: "The Ninety and Nine." wisdom of the plan. When we can have 4. The Victory of the Sabbath-keeping Insuch a large and enthusiastic audience at a missionary meeting, in spite of a dians. 5. Hymn: "All Hail the Power of Jesus'

Name." 6. A Life for a Life. 7. Closing Exercises.

*** The Reflex Influence of Foreign Missions.

l. Devotional Service. 2. The Commercial Value of Missions (by a business man). 3. Vocal Solo: "Consecration." 4. The Contributions of Science to Missions (by a professional man). 5. Vocal Solo: "I Love to Tell the Story." 6. How An Individual Church Was Blest (the story of Pastor Harms). 7. The Experience of a Denomination (the growth of the Missionary Baptists and Decline of Anti-missionary Baptists). 8. Closing Exercises.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE GLIMPSES OF GINLING EVERY "missionary woman" (and [Address given at Garden City Confer- you are one if you read this) ence, January, 1917.] should take an inventory the first of June. The house is cleaned, the ward- MISS FREDERICA MEAD, robe replenished, and the patriotic gar- NANKING, CHINA den planted. It is equally important that missionary plans be overhauled and I LEFT Ginling just last June, and brightened. Are you a private? Then I want to bring you this afteroffer a gift of time and effort to some noon a little bit of an outline of our officer. Are you an officer? Then re- first year, of what I am hearing this member that you rank as an employer, year, and of our look into the future. and, by an axiom of the business world, it is the duty of every employer to find Perhaps some of you have read the some place where every person will fit. report of Mrs. Lawrence Thurston that told of our first year at college, and you Among your possible assets will be know that our feeling was that at the the following items: beginning there was a lot to work against. The girls arrived in our love- A week at a Summer school to study ly Chinese residence, and instead of bethe new study book, "An African Trail." ing perfectly delighted that they could be in one of their Chinese hous(;s, they Subscriptions to the MISSIONARY RE- were all very much disappointed. After VIEW OF THE WORLD, and your denomi- having been accustomed to great, big national magazine. mission buildings that are usually huge piles of brick put on the top of a hill Leaflets from the Board to use with where they have a view for miles around, the book on Africa, as well as posters, they found themselves hemmed in by a high brick. wall, with nothing to look How to Use, and J unior mat~rial. out on but the court yards, which are as beautiful as anything can be, but A list of missionary calls to be made. which did not appeal to them at the A committee willing to organize a local beginning at all. That prejudice had to federation, a new auxiliary, or to pre- be overcome, and because the feeling pare a wardrobe of Oriental costumes that they were in a very, very new place for dramatic presentation of missions. and in a Chinese house made some of them homesick, that had to be over- A visit to the missionary meeting of come. But as we went through the some other church for helpful program year, in our work together, in our play points. and picnics and good times, and through the spirit that came through our chapel, The introduction of the Missionary and through becoming friends with Hymnal (costing only 10 cents apiece) them, little by little the strangeness wore to your society or to some other where away and a great big love developed; a funereal chill could be cured by more and I went away from Ginling with inspiring music. thanksgivings for what had grown up in that year that was shown in those last Having taken account of stock, and eliminated all waste material by find- few weeks. ing some use for all indifferent, unat- As a little instance of this, I want to tached women and children, see that all supplies are actively circulated through tell you about the dinner to which the the summer months. June efforts may girls invited the faculty on one of the insure the success of September and last days, when the examinations were October. over, and they were waiting over Sun- "If you become a missionary, you may gather a little family about you for heaven, that would have been left out but for you." day before going horne. We did not been planted inside the evergreen trees. know what they were going to do nor How lovely it will be to walk between where we were going to have supper, them during the full bloom next month! but when the time came, I dressed in Last Saturday the tennis court was the Chinese costume that I was going marked again, and we are going to prac- to bring home (which pleased them all tice some in the afternoon. The old li- tremendously), and they led us out to brary has been arranged to be a social the garden, and there in the outdoor room;, with magazines and newspapers gymnasium they had arranged a great, in it. The number of books in the new big, round table where we all sat to- library has been greatly enlarged. Miss gether, and they served the Chinese Nourse has given some regulations for dishes that they had themselves cooked. keeping silence and for borrowing Girls that had been brought up in books." families where they had never had a chance to learn how to cook, just set to Then I hear from Miss Goucher. I it and worked their finger-tips off get- think a good many of you knew Eliza- ting together that Chinese supper, and I beth Goucher before she went out to do not know when I have ever had a China. I have had one lovely long let- meal that tasted better. Afterwards we ter from her, and this is the way she in- sat on the steps and benches watching troduces the new girls: the moon rise and having a dear evening together before our separation. "The ten new girls, one of them a sophomore from McTyiere (the South- You know we began last year with ern Methodist School in Shanghai) are • only nine students. This year we have strong, well prepared girls with pur- poses, this to an extent which rather fifteen, who represent all the denomina- distinguishes them from last year's tions whose Boards are co-operating in group, as a group. Of course the the college and who come from twelve sophomores are taking heaps of respon- different cities. That shows how our sibility, and seeing that things go, as power is broadening and what an op~­ only sophomores can." That gives you portunity we have at Ginling even a realization that we are advancing in though we still have very few students. the quality of the girls we are getting. We all thought we had a wonderful In telling you about this year, I group last year, but Miss Goucher can thought I would like to introduce you say that this year they are a step for- to some of the people that are out there, ward in having purposes. and try to have you get to know them a little bit by reading parts of letters Mrs. Thurston writes: that give the main impressions of our "The sophomores show a decided pur- second year. pose to impress the freshmen and are on their dignity and good behavior all the I want you first to meet Miss Wu, time. One gets some idea of how very who is one of the most brilliant girls I nice it will be when they are seniors. have ever met anywhere. She has been I feel as if God had answered our teaching in Pekin, but has had the long- prayers even beyond our asking in bring- ing to go to college, and when she heard ing this better spirit into our college that Ginling College was opening, real- life." That is certainly encouraging. ized that her desire was going to be You see this year they are beginning satisfied. I wish I could read the whole where we left off last year, and it is letter because I would just love to have going to make a tremendous difference in you know her better. the whole work." Miss Zee is a girl that I want you She is telling me the bits of news all to know about. She is from Shang- about college that she knew I would hai, has had greater opportunities than love to know. any of the other girls and is a wonder" ful pianist, and is looking fonvard to "The garden is much more beautiful a life of Christian service. She writes than last spring. Some roses have climbed up to the tops of the arbors, and two rows of chrysanthemums have

me about the little Sunday-school that it impossible to go. It means that I am was started last year: trusting that somehow or other the Uni- versity of Nanking will be able for this "I want to give you a report of the year to help fill in that big gap of the biology and chemistry that we had promfirst time we met this year. How many ised the girls. I wish I could read you children will you guess we had, with- part of Miss Wu's letter that refers to out looking at the following numbers? this same question in the sweetest way While we were cutting the pictures out just expecting that of course somebody will come. Noone has come yet, and for lessons, some said the children that is one of the two things that I want would not come because no one had even to bring before you this afternoon as a told them that we would begin our tremendous responsibility. Sunday-school this week. How could they come? Some said that they would There are five boards here represented not come because it was raining. But that are co-operating with Ginling, and when the time drew nigh, and eight of they can do whatever they want to. us went to the chapel, what do you think we saw? Children sitting quietly For each of these positions and for muin three rows. There were thirty-six all together. We felt so ashamed of sic we must find women who are up to our idle expectation. The children re- the task of bringing the highest that membered all the songs we had taught America has to give to these Chinese them. So, Miss Mead, I trust God girls. We need women with big vision will use us to accomplish something for and love of Christ, who are now doing, our neighbors here." or are trained to do, college teaching and who are going to leave big holes Then I come to the question of the when they go to Ginling College. If faculty. Last year there were four of us we can find those women and send them foreign teachers and two Chinese teach- there, we shall be carrying the Christ to ers. Miss Li, one of our Chinese faculty China. Because, as you know, many of members, is hot with us again this year. the most brilliant Chinese girls are now Miss Rivenberg, a Vassar graduate, coming here to America for higher eduhas gone out to take charge of the Bible cation, and they are not being prepared Department. So this year there are specifically for China's need as we are again four foreign teachers, but without praying that Ginling may prepare them. Miss Li we are lacking a teacher for science. It has just wrung my heart Another thing that I want to bring bethis winter to get these letters that look fore this gathering this afternoon is the forward, and hope forward, and then possibility of more than five Boards cohear that nobody has gone. This letter operating with Ginling. We have five came from Mrs. Thurston, and I want now. There were seven that got toyou to see the way she is taking this big gether to make the first plans, and I am burden and see if you cannot help her just trusting and praying that there will with it. soon be more than five and that the whole full sum of the Boards may little "I am not worried about things, but, by little be included. We want the of course, I have been unable to feel en- spirit of Christ to live in Ginling Col- lege, and it will, as each one of us makes tirely free of the sense of burden and of it a big motive power for our prayers. not being quite prepared to meet the demands which the students are making CENTRAL COMMITTEE NOTES upon the college. They are such dear girls, and they want what we promise Publications of the Central Committee them. It makes one feel dishonorable o.n the United Study of Foreign Misnot to give it to them. But this hope of sIOns. Miss Wang, added to the hope of getting Miss Lipscomb and looking for- THE new Federation pamphlet, givward to Miss Strasman later, makes it ing names of leading lecturers for very much easier." All those hoped-for ones have for the present, at least, found Summer schools and leaders of -institutes

prepared by Mrs. Charlotte E. Vickers, to discover whether or not there are a valuable list for leaders. Send a two within us latent resources hitherto uncent stamp to your Board for a copy. known; capacities for unselfishness in giving, self-sacrifice in serv:ng, and more A biographical sketch of Jean Kenyon faith in God's promise to help. Mackenzie with a review of "An African Trail" by Ellen C. Parsons. This should Interdenominational work, where dibe widely used. A two cent stamp will visions in the Lord's army are hidden secure it. from view, serves to emphasize our one- ness in Christ Jesus, and high over all "LIGHTING THE DARK CONTINENT," the various beliefs thAt divide Christians into denominations stands our common by Alice Parsons, a charming simple lit- faith in the one God as our Father, in tle play for juniors and young women's Christ as our one Saviour, and in the societies, illustrating "African Adven- Holy Spirit as our one Guide. turers," our junior study book; price per copy ten cents; postage one single copy MARY CLOKEY PORTER. two cents. $1.00 per dozen, postage included. The older juniors will find QUOTABLE BITS pleasure and profit in giving this as an entertainment. All these may be se- "That God has conditioned so largely cured from your Woman's Mission the extension, the progress and the fruit- Board or from M. H. Leavis, West fulness of His kingdom upon the faith- Medford, Mass. fulness and loyalty of His children in prayer, is at the same time one of the "I did not have time to prepare a deepest mysteries and one of the most paper for our Wednesday Morning Club wonderful realities." so took. 'An African Trail' and read two chapters to a group of our most intel- *** lectual women as yet uninterested in foreign missions. They were spell-bound A woman whose four sons were in and begged for more." the French armY entered the office where relatives are informed whether soldiers A Missionary Leader. are dead, wounded or unreported. She came away with a white face, evidently DOES IT PAY? forcing back the tears. To a friend on the sidewalk she said, "Yes, they are all D :JES it pay to expend time and safe. They are safe in the arms of the strength and means to attend In- Heavenly Father. I am proud to give terdenominational Conferences and Sum- all to the cause." mer Schools? Are some American mothers selfishly Yes! It certainly does! keeping in this country sons and daugh- Naturally,-working alone-we be- ters who ought to be giving their lives come so absorbed in our own denomina- to a greater and nobler cause? "All to tional work that we are apt to forget Jesus I. surrender" must mean human that there are other mission fields and as well as material possessions-our chilother workers besides our own. Attend- dren as well as our money and time. ance upon the Interdenominational Schools of Missions and Conferences *** lifts us out of ourselves; it broadens our vision of worldwide conquest; it enlarges "The World Alliance for Internaour hearts and begets sympathy with tional Friendship" stands for the chrisother denominations in their work; it en- tianizing of International. relations. riches our character by stimulating the Recognizing that Christian Missions are desire to do greater things for our Lord; vitally related to and dependent upon it sends us home with higher ideals for this International friendship, we recomour own church's work and with re- mend: ( 1) That the Federation innewed zeal to do our full part in efforts dorse the Alliance. (2) That the subto build up Christ's kingdom on earth. ject be presented at the Annual Meet- Coming into contact with great minds ings of the Boards and at the Summer along missionary lines prompts us to try Schools. (3) That we cooperate in the Alliance courses of "tudy.

AND MALAYSIA neighbors to the place where the

was lurking. On sight of the animal, "The Only School Worth Seeing" the missionary fired, killing it with two shots. A BOUT two weeks ago the Under Secretary of Education for Siam Tigers are more numerous in Nan visited Chieng Mai, and said to the mis- province than in the other parts of the sionaries : ' 'You need have no fear country occupied by the North Siam miswhatever that my Government will do sion. Government officials state that an anything in Chieng Mai calculated to average of one person a month is killed injure your educational work, or to in Nan province by tigers. Missionaries weaken your school. Such a course on an evening walk through the city of would indicate naught but ingratitude N an sometimes spy the feline form or and folly on the part of the Govern- gleaming eyes of a man-eating tiger, and ment." He went on to say "th~t the the animals even enter the house yards Government was grateful for what is of the missionaries. being done by the Presbyterian mission schools, and had every hope and desire Islam in the Malay Peninsula for the success of our work." I N A. D. 1276, Mohammedanism was The principal of Prince Royal's Col- introduced into lVl alacca. The lege, a Presbyterian missionary school Census of 1911 gives the number of for boys in Chieng Mai, Siam, writes: Moslems in the Straits Settlement and Federated Malay States as 673,159. Of "We have now reached our maximum these 633,732 are Malays and the repossible enrollment, until further funds mainder chiefly Indians and Arabs with can be secured for buildings and equip- a few Chinese. ment. 'Ve have the endorsement of all classes as never before. The Viceroy The Islam of the Malays is very said to Dr. Norris of the Rockefeller superficial. Old Indonesian and Hindu International Health Commission, in gods are still sometimes worshipped unanswer to his request to see the govern- der other names, and, in times of trouble ment schools: 'The only schools worth especially, the Malay shows that he beseeing here are the mission schools.' " lieves in devils, familiars, omens, ghosts, >orceries and witchcraft. Where Missionaries Meet Tigers Few of these Malay Moslems under- M ISSIONARIES in north Siam are stand the Arabic language in which the occasionally called on to help pro- Koran is recited and, although the Tra- ditions have been translated into Malay, tect the lives and property of the people they are seldom read.

from the ravages of tigers and other sav- Polygamy is rare among the poorer Malays and the purdah system was not age beasts. Indeed, the recent annual introduced with Mohammedanism, but the position of women is lower now than meeting of the North Siam mission in under the old Indonesian customary law.

Nan was disturbed by a half-grown Here, as elsewhere, l!lohammedanism is antagonistic to national progress. Bengal tiger's invasion of the very city. Very little has been done towards teach- ,v. Dr. ing the "Better Way" of life. H. Beach, one of the Pres- Thanks to the British and Foreign byterian missionaries, was on his way Bible Society, the American Methodist Mission and others, the whole Bible, the from his home to the meeting place of the mission one afternoon, when some of his neighbors ran up to him, appeal- ing for his help in killing a tiger that had entered that part of the city. Re- turning to the house, Dr. Beach took his Mauser rifle and followed his Laos

FROM MANY

Book of Common Prayer and a few six thousand converted people came to tracts have now been translated into the mission almost in a mass at Ragapur. Malay, and some Christian teaching has The handful of pastors are struggling been given to a few of the Moslem Ma- to instruct, organize, evangelize them, lays, though most of the mission work but it is difficult with an illiterate peocarried on is amongst the heathen ple, though each pastor takes twelve to Chinese and Indian immigrants of this twenty villages and itinerates continucountry.-The Moslem World. ally. "The people implore more preach- ers, organize class meetings and praying Head Hunters in School bands and schools, build rude meeting- houses, and do all that is possible in ex- BITTER rebels against the govern- treme poverty," writes Rev. Geo. O. ment, a fierce and bloodthirsty tribe Holbrooke of Viharabad. "They are a very musical race, and thev learn and of. head-hunters, nomadic, yet hard- assimilate the hymns rapidly. David working, the Dyaks of Borneo are the translates and composes them admirably, last people one would think of as going and they fly from village to village. docilely to school. Nevertheless, a The people long to be set free from the group of Dyak boys are now studying demons and witches of the past, and all the Dyak and English languages, draw- the miserable accompaniments of caste, ing, woodwork, gardening and drill in child marriage, and consequent immorthe Methodist mission school at Sara- ality and short life. Caste means inwak, Borneo. The first step was taken evitable and extreme poverty and diswhen a Dyak chief paid the missionaries ease of the majority. a ceremonious visit and asked them to travel up his river so that he might be "Complicated with this year's war protected against evil birds, dreams and taxes in natiorial defense, disease has spirits; and how their astonishment grew broken out all over India in the plague. when he came again and said that his people wanted to follow the white "Christianity has extraordinary power man's customs and wished to send to to unite, uplift, relieve; preaching is the school a few boys of the tribe. necessary, but rapid growth depends on Three boys came, then suddenly disap- its passing from neighbor to neighbor in peared, to return later with four com- a community. Our Bible school men rades-seven boys straight from the live on dry rice at five cents a ·day ; speak jungle and jungle life, with long bushy out with eloquence and forc'e, stimulate hair that had never known a comb, and each other in the work; and soon graduwith no knowledge of any civilized cus- ate and are· out as preachers. The mistoms, coming into the neat mission sta- sion unites them for a new life, rouses tion with barely clothing enough to make them to higher thought, fills them with them presentable at a boys' swimming graver purpose. The Spirit which has hole. fallen upon them divides to every man as he wills, and a nation seems indeed to The missionaries knew no Dyak, and be born in a day, nor is anything Im- Ii ttle about this wild folk, yet after four possible to them that believe." months in school these boys have learned to read, write, sing and talk both Dyak Redeeming Robber Tribes and English.

INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON A BOUT a year ago the REVIEW re- ported that the Marathi Mission of An Hundredfold Harvest in India the American Board was about to make an arrangement with the Government of CHRISTIANITY has been spreading India to conduct work for the robber widely in the Deccan this past year. tribes in Sholapur similar to that which the Madura Mission has been ,carrying The times have been hard on account of on so successfull y in South India. Word the war, and people long for something on which they can really depend. About

has now come that in April the mission finer examples in the world. Five so- expected to be entrusted by the Govern- cieties in the United States, one Cana- ment with the entire charge of the work dian, and six British societies are co- which had been carried on by Mr. operating upon equal terms-twelve Starte, an Englishman, but which he felt missions in all.

had grown too large for him to handle alone. There are now about three Facts About the Mass Movements T thousand people who have thus been put HE Mass Movement towards Chrisunder the teaching of the mission. Mr. Starte had been remarkably successful in tianity among the depressed classes winning the confidence of these criminal is at the present time the dominating tribes which were originally among the fact in the missionary situation in India,"

wanderers of India's population, and writes J. H. Oldham, in The Interna- who were not only a menace to any com- tional Review of Missions.

munity, but also a great expense to the There are fifty millions of people in government. He feels very strongly these depressed classes, and the Christian that the only way to permanent reform Church today has access to them all.

is by educating the children, and the mis- These lower classes are the founda- sion will devote itself especially to this tion on which the whole Hindu social phase of work. life rests. If we can win these fifty mil- lions, we shall have made the winning of TUnion Work in South India the remaining millions comparatively easy.

HE past few years have seen strik- Where we now have the most suc- ing advances along the line of or- cessful work among the depressed classes, ganized missionary union effort in South we have the door widest open to the India. First of all is that well-known higher castes.

undertaking, the South India United The people affected by the Mass Church. This includes the American Movement are in the villages, chiefly Board (Congregational) , the Arcot agriculturists rooted to the soil. They Mission (Dutch Reformed), the United are a permanent factor in the life and Free Church of Scotland and the Lon- work of this land, and do not need to don Missionary Society, both in South become Christians in order to get a liv- India and Travancore. ing.

The recent evangelistic campaigns More than 90 per cent. of the Chris- represent union effort at its best and tian community has COme from the de- their influence has been felt in quarters pressed classes.

far outside the Church itself. The The Methodist Episcopal Church bap- Union Theological College of Banga- tized 40,000 people last year, where it lore has a staff of four specially able might have had 100,000. What will be- Europeans (Danish Lutheran, Wesleyan, come-what has become of the 60,000 and Congregationalists, American and they failed to baptize?

British) well qualified in theory, but For lack of funds, for want of Indian peculiarly strong in their practical evangelists, pastors and teachers, want of knowledge of pastoral work and its daily missionaries to supervise new work, and needs. Quite as important is the pres- for lack of means to provide either secu- ence of one or two Indians of special lar or religious instruction for the wait- distinction. Such men, even had the ing thousands, the Methodist Church in money been forthcoming, could probably India is having to refuse baptism to never have been brought together by any thousands of waiting, expectant people.

denomination. The new Women's Fifty millions of people may be saved Christian College, in Madras, is prob- or may be lost, in India. The whole ably the finest example of co-operative Church is responsible for the outcome, work in India, and there can be few not merely the missionaries on this field.

7] NEWS FROM MANY

Baby Girls in India THE CHINESE REPUBLIC T HE reports of reform movements Dollars Instead of Chinese Taela which come from India should not make one forget that heathen customs, T HE Shanghai Chamber of Comsuch as the killing of girl babies, still merce is reported to have started a control the lives of the mass of the peo- movement which will eventually lead to ple. A woman missionary in Bengal the substitution of the dollar for the writes : tae!. Before the establishment of the re- public, all business transactions, both "An old woman I have often visited official and private, were made in .taeIs. in a near village told me last week that In 1911 the government ordered the suba neighbor, who was then sitting beside stitution of the dollar in all government her, had had a little girl born, and as transactions. This order was carried she already had two others and one son, into effect in a number of provinces, but she did not want another girl, and de- the tae! continued to be popular in busicided to put an end to it. The elder ness circles in Shanghai. Owing to the woman said, 'You shall not do it; it is numerous disadvantages of the tael sysvery wrong,' and she succeeded in pre- tem resulting from lack of uniformity, venting the mother from committing the fluctuation in value, etc., the Shanghai crime. Another is feeling very troubled district chamber of commerce and the that she has killed three of her girls. heads of influential banking houses have About a year ago another was born, and determined to stop its use, and to this she was determined to save its life, but end have organized a committee to make she said, 'You would never believe what arrangements. a storm there was in this house for two days with my husband and his mother The Shih Pao, a leading Shanghai veragainst me because I was determined nacular paper, commenting on the movethis girl should live,' and she is living. ment, says: I suppose there is scarcely a family where one or more girls have not been "China has been the most backward put away like this, among the Sikhs here, country in the world in currency reform. at any rate." The new movement to adopt the dollar as the standard currency is calculated to Among Indian Christians improve the business system of this city, and for that reason it should receive the REV. S. M. WHERRY of the Pres- hearty support of all concerned." byterian mission in the Punjab, writes: A New Station Opened "All over India, among the Christians, REV. Z. C. BEALS, on returning to there is great preparation for the evan- China with his wife after furlough, gelistic campaign, and we are all hoping much from it-because we believe opened up a new station at Hochow, in prayer being answered, and many are thirty miles north of Wuhu, where they working for this who will not, or did had previously spent twenty years. They not, see that they needed to help the rented a building for a chapel and work of missions. Pray that the Chris- bought land for a home in April. In tians everywhere may feel their need August Mrs. Beals died, and her husand realize their responsibil.ity for bring- band wrote some months later: ing this great land to Jesus. There seems to be great demand for the Gos- "I am alone in Hochow, yet not pels and Bibles. At a fair one day, we alone, as He is with me. The work is thought we had taken a great many most interesting and hopeful. On Ocbooks with us, but we could have sold tober 12 we examined the candidates for nearly twice the number if we had had baptism, and found fifteen who had them with us." given up idolatry and were accepting the true God. That afternoon we had the glorious privilege of baptizing them. The first one to come forward was a

man of seventy-five years. He was so lend their influence and active support glad he had heard about salvation before to it. Leading men and organizations it was too late. It is a joy to hear him throughout the country are now sending pray and testify. If no one else were to the Council on Public Health invitasaved here I would feel repaid for all tions to conduct campaigns in their cities trials and losses; but there are others, and towns. just as earnest, who are also rejoicing in this salvation, and thirty-five inquirers Besides the formal health campaigns who are now preparing for baptism. conducted by Dr. Peter, the Council on Seven months ago these were in heathen Public Health extends its educational darkness and never heard of Christ, and work throughout China through a now at least thirty are truly saved, and "Health Publicity Bureau" and a "Nathe work is only just begun. tional Lantern-Slide Exchange." The Publicity Bureau prepares newspaper "We are planning to build a church articles on health subjects. and twice a here at Hochow that will accommodate month "copy" is sent out to as ma,ny seven hundred persons. The Chinese to- newspapers and schools as agree to use day are ready for the Gospel. Never in it. At present about 150 newspapers are all my twenty-five years' experience have printing the articles. I found them so willing to hear and re- A New Magazine for Chinese Women cel.ve. "

Public Health Work in China T HE National Young Women's Christian Association of China has pUBLIC health education in China issued its Young Women's Magazine. is now being carried on by the Coun- all but the Table of Contents of which is printed in Chinese. cil on Public Health, an organization formed for the specific purpose and rep- The first issue contains a letter from resenting three great institutions-the the national secretary; a summer con- China Medical Missionary Association, ference write-up; an article by Miss the National Medical Association of Yung Mei Chun, Wellesley, national China, a professional organization, and secretary for physical education; edithe Young Men's Christian Association. torial matter; Association news items It is out of the health department, so and a Bible study course. There are successfully carried on by the Y. M. C. several illustrations, three of Chinese secretaries, the Foochow summer con- A., that this larger work has grown. ference and the Shanghai gymnasium.

Its secretary, Dr. W. W. Peter, first a The cover carries the names of the medical missionary and then an Associa- national committees, the national secretion secretary, is constantly going up and taries and the list of local secretaries in down the length and breadth of the Shanghai, Tientsin, Canton, Peking, Middle Kingdom telling thousands how Foochow and Nanking. We wonder flies kill people, how filth in houses and how soon this latter list will be too long streets is as dangerous as poison, how to admit of its publication in the small the "coughing sickness" ( tuberculosis) space of the outside cover.-Association can be avoided, relieved and controlled, Monthly. how plague can be prevented, and other vitally interesting things about public Touring With Ding Li Mei and private health. M R. BRASKAMP of China writes Dr. Peter has conducted "health cam- of an evangelistic tour which he paigns" in fifteen of the leading cities of recently made in company with Pastor China within the last year and a half. Ding Li Mei. Between 175,000 and 200,000 people have attended the meetings and seen the "At Hwangsien we held six days of exhibits. Officials have become deeply services. Weeks had previously been interested in the work and are glad to spent in prayer in anticipation of our

FROM MANY LANDS

coming. There was a great outpouring with business acquaintances. As one of the Spirit. Cards were distributed missionary has put it, "It is simply going pledging, {irst, to read one chapter in back to the simple effectiveness of the the Old and New Testaments every early Church when all those who were day; second, to join a prayer circle; of the way led others into the way, and third, to win at least one soul to Christ. church membership was multiplied in- At these meetings seventy-six made pub- stead of added."-The Continent.

lic confession and sixteen decided to take up evangelistic work. Our next stop- Disturbances in Chen-tu ping place was to be Laichou-fu, sixty REPORTS came recently from the miles further on. The time we spent in province of Szechuan, to the effect wayside inns was put to a good use. As that Chinese robbers have been terrorhe was lying on his kang (Chinese bed) izing the country in which many British he took out his prayer list of 1,000 and American missionaries are working. names. My number was 666 on the Mr. Stark, secretary of the China Inlist. At Laichou-fu we held three days land Mission at Shanghai reports that of services. Forty men and forty the country in general is now tranquil, women gave testimonies. Then on to though robbers are active in some places. Ping-du for four days of meetings. Four The efforts of the Government to estabhundred were there present at one serv- lish order seem to be effective and deice. At Wei-Hsien fifty-two signed tachments of soldiers have been sent to cards promising to follow Christ. As a search for poppy fields and to punish result of these meetings many university offenders against the anti-opium law. students and two Chinese professors are planning to enter the Theological Sem- Fifty Years in Chefoo inary in the near future. One hundred and eighty-four 'promise cards' were F IFTY years ago last autumn the signed, pledging an earnest effort to Presbyterian mission in Chefoo, bring 379 unconverted friends to Christ. China, was founded by Rev. Hunter Such an experience as this makes us feel Corbett, D.D., who is still living to see that the time is near when He, whose the growth and development of the work right it is to reign, shall reign over this in the half century. In 1865 the first needy land." three converts from heathenism ani idolatry were baptized. The following Home-Made Evangelism year the membership had increased to 20 "H and the congregation was formally or- OME-MADE evangelism" is the ganized into a church with one elder an:l purpose of the effort set apart in one deacon. The session records show China this year under the direction of the names of 1,902 adults as having been the Forward Evangelistic Movement. received into the church and 472 chil- Every church to be counted as cooper- dren baptized. The great majority of ating in the campaign must pledge each those received have been a power for member to do some specified piece of good. Many Christian families were work, and make evangelism a continuous, established and the children educated progressive activity on the part of mem- and trained for service. Two of these bers. In the past there have been special lads have become elders in the church, leaders or evangelists who have held a and are successful men of business. lib- series of meetings for a stated period, eral in their church contributions and but this time the work is to be done en- service for good. One of them has as- tirely by the Christians of China. sisted five young men with their educa- Emphasis is laid on the point of con- tion, provides the salary of an evangelist, tact, and the members are shown how and lately gave $1,500 Mexican to pur- many points of contact they have in chase a lot for the city Young Men's their families, with immediate friends, Christian Association.

JAPAN-CHOSEN have passed through the institution since it was founded, and about 200 are now A Patriot's View of Christianity be:ng cared for. Mr. Kobashi, writing of the work, says: T HE Christian Literature Society of Japan is issuing a series of evan- "Our original scope was to give prigelistic tracts· by Japanese writers which mary education in a Christian atmoshave circulated by the hundreds of phere, and to send the children into the thousands and have won the commenda- world as good citizens of society as well tion of critical Japanese readers. In one as faithful members of the Church. of these, entitled "Why I Am a Chris- After many years' experience, however, tian," Col. T. Oshima of the Imperial we have come to realize that our educa- Japanese Army tells how his prejudice tion does not sufficiently meet the deagainst Christianity was overcome by the mands of society, as to proper training lives of two fellow-officers and how for the conditions of the modern indusfinally not only he but several members trial age. In order to secure their fuof his family were converted. His views ture, we ought to furnish them proper on the val lie of Christianity to Japan are industrial education, such as manual of interest: training, cooking and sewing, as armor for the battle of life. "I believe that Christianity is the mightiest dynamic for individual, social "To meet this demand we are forced and national regeneration. Men who to expand our institution, and we need are possessed by it will, each in his own $lO,OOO."-The Spirit of Missions. way, through a thousand channels work out the will of God. Christ may mani- Industrial Conditions in Japan fest His power in one way in an Occidental and in another way in a Japanese, A REPORT on industrial conditions according to his needs and his character- in modern Japan prepared by the istics, but it is everywhere the power of social welfare committee of the Conferthe same universal Christ. Obedience to ence of Federated l1issions, embodies a Christianity will give us true morality striking array of figures showing the and a sound soci~ty and state. As a pa- rapid transition of the Japanese from triot I not only believe in Christianity an agricultural and rural people to an for myself but I pray above all things industrial and urban status. that. m~; fellow countrymen may follow Chnst. In 1883 Japan had only 125 factories, employing 15,000 hands. Today it has The "Widely Loving Society" 20,000 factories employing a million working people. Since 1880 practically T HE philanthropic institution known all its principal cities have more than in Japan as "The Widely-Loving trebled their population. The annual Society" was established in 1890 by K. shift of factory recruits from country to Kobashi, who was one of the earliest city homes is estimated at a third of a members of the Protestant Episcopal million. Practically all of these. give Church in that country. At first he up fairly healthful conditions of rural opened his own house to orphan children, life for low, damp, cheaply built houses as many as it could hold, offered his situated in the most objectionable city farm for their activities and took care of sections, usually on flats subject to floods, them as his own children as to their and without drainage. Sleeping quarters education and tram mg. After four are everywhere crowded and most bedyears he died, but the work was carried ding is used twenty-four hours a day by on by his brother. In 1899 gifts from different shifts of workers. Practically Americans, as well as Japanese, made it all factory employes labor twelve hours possible to secure a farm two miles from a day, and some even sixteen. Factories the city of Osaka. Over 600 children are seldom ventilated and almost none have safety devices. In many establish-

FROM MANY LANDS 47

ments 8 per cent. of the workers are that is the Korean way, and I am in- children, mostly girls. Tuberculosis is clined to think it is rather on the aposstartlingly prevalent, especially among tolic style. the women workers of the spinning and weaving mills. "The very first one to rise on that cold morning at 3 :30 was a woman in The Sabbath and the Mill Owner hllsiness, who confessed to stating false prices for things she sold, and lying quite T HE richest man in a Japanese vil- consistently in a thoroughly Orien'al lage, the owner of a paper mill, vay. She wept long and loud and we came to the mission hospital at Yama- all prayed for her sins. In a moment guchi, a few miles distant, for treatment. a man rose and confessed to hating hi, He was paralyzed in both legs, and hi~ wife, who was not a Christian. His sob; case was a hopeless one, but while in the shook the house as he referred to my hospital he learned to know Christ. He ~~crmon, 'Vhere is Abel Thy Brother?' returned home, and at the first occasion and told how God had smote him in the Rev. H. C. Whitener, the mission- those words. One school teacher who, ary in charge, visited the man in COI11- )ears ago, had embezzled school funds pany with one of the Yamaguchi elders. while still a heathen and teaching in a They had supper together, and the mis- heathen school, confessed his guilt and sionary told about keeping God's Sab- is going to repay the amount with inbath. The mill owner never had heard terest. And so it went on, during thTe~ this before, but said if it was God's will for him to keep it, he would. So the seSS.Ions. " next morning, Sunday, he sent orders early to close down the big steel water Sunday-schools for All Ages wheel that ran the mill, so that all the workmen might keep the Sabbath. It T HE churches in Korea arc gradually marked an epoch in the village to shut awakening to the possibilities of the down the only public works of the place, children's Sunday-schools. This has been and the silent sermon preached was un- hard to hring about because the Korean derstood. Nearlv all the workmen in the has for centuries reverenced old age anl mill are Christi;n now, thollgh not ~ et neglected childhood. One event which baptized. At a meeting which Mr. has had a great deal to do with this Whitener held during his visit to the vil- awakening; is the movement, which belage, 150 were present and stayed till gan in 1912, to reach the children of after midnight. non-Christian parents, and this has al- readr brought into the Church thuusands "Confession Meetings" in Chosen of ~hildren, and, more slowly, many adults. Such schools are usually begun A STIRRING revival is reported III in non-Christian villages, wherever the a prosperous little town not very use of a building can be obtained. far from Haij!, Korea, according to These Sunday-schools frequently form Rev. Paul L. Grove: the nucleus of a new church.

"After manv dars of preparation, we Since there is not room in many of had what we ~all 'Confession Meetings,' the Sundav-schools to have separate sesin which those burdened with sin con- sions for the children and adults. it has fessed their sins before men and received been necessary to have three Sundaypardon from God. The first meeting; school sessions each Sunday: first the was held on a Sunday morning from men's, then the children's, and then the 3 :30 to 6 :30. It was odd to get up in women's, so that each Sunday from 9 :30 the middle of the night and go to a. m. to 1 :30 p. m. is given up to Sunchurch, preach a sermon, spend several day-school work, and the preaching servhours among weeping and stricken peo- ices are held at 3 and 7 p. m. This ple, and then go back to bed again. But would be an excellent program for many churches in England and America.

NORTH AMERICA vation, and of Sunday-school institutes and conventions. In many cases the Grace Dod,ge Memorial Fund County Associations have invited the furlough missionaries to be special guests A MEMORIAL Endowment Fund at their spring conventions. This plan of $1,000,000 was gathered in con- should be mutually helpful. nection with the Young Women's Christian Association Jubilee to commemo- The foreign students are being reached rate the work of Miss Grace H. Dodge, principally through the Young Men's the first president of the National Board. Christian Association Student Secre- The Jubilee records show 16,000 pledges taries of the various colleges and unimade from Associations in all of the versities, who are co-operating in the eleven fields. The smallest gift was the distribution of Sunday-school literature sum of four cents; the largest was and information among the foreign stu- $500,000, and by the time of the next dents. annual meeting one million dollars had been contributed. Oriental Students in America This is a part of the permanent en- MR. CHARLES D. HURREY, secdowment fund which the National retary of the committee of the Board is endeavoring to raise as a financial foundation to prosecute a vigorous Young Men's Christian Association to work among the 10,000,000 young promote friendly relations among forwomen of the United States, many eign students made an extensive trip groups of whom cannot as yet be in- during the winter to the Pacific coast. cluded in the Association program. He summarizes some of his impressions as follows: As the home base is more adequately endowed the American Associations can "That the Japanese-American relaextend their work in those foreign coun- tionship question is most urgent; that tries where the magnificent achievements it is aggravated by American traders of the Young Men's Christian Associa- who are determined to prevent J apantion call persistently for a correspond- ese from promoting trade in China or ing advance by the woman's movement. in the United States. Writers and edi- tors also stir up much anti-Japanese Training Sunday-school Leaders feeling by publishing untrue and sensa- tional articles. The policy of the A PLAN for the Sundav-school train- Young Men's Christian Association in ing of leaders for the foreign field is California in excluding Japanese from being developed by the American section full membership privileges and the disof the World's Sunday School Associa- crimination against them in many restion. Three groups are included in this taurants, hotels, and other public places training department, namely, missionaries are responsible for much bad feeling. on furlough in America; missionary candidates for the foreign field, and students "That by organizing Chinese, J apanfrom foreign countries. ese, and M6xican Young Men's Chris- tian Associations we can do more to de- A list of over 650 furlough mission- velop Christian character among such aries has been received through the va- people and to promote international rious Foreign Mission Boards. A let- friendship than by trying to admit them ter is sent to each missionary, giving a freely into the American Associations. suggested list of books on Sunday-school methods and organization. Through the "That secretaries of student and other Sunday School Association of the state Young Men's Christian Associations on and county in which the missionary re- the coast should be urged to give more sides, he receives a set of the State'Sun- attention to young men from Russia, day-school literature, and is advised of India, the Philippines and Korea." good nearby Sunday-schools for obser- In this connection read the interesting article by T. T. Lew (page 440).

FROM MANY LANDS

Ten Millions for Relief prostitution and illegal liquor traffic. Evidence gathered by the Law Enforce- T HE American Committee for Syrian ment League was given publicity and a and Armenian Relief has passed the community mass meeting was held. $3,000,000 mark: and is seeking $10,- About 300 women of the "segregated 000,000 to meet the crying need ~f district" asked for an interview with starving Syrians and Armenians. It IS Mr. Smith and claimed that they were not expected that this work will be victims of social and economic conditions. stopped by the entrance of America into On being asked how many would accept the war. Although diplomatic relations honest employment at eight or ten dolhave been broken with Turkey relief lars a week they scornfully refused to work may be continued through Swedish consider less than $25. A kindly recommittees. Most of the Turks are ception in the church was offered to all clearly friendly toward America. who would repent and "sin no more," but met with no response. As a result Miss Caroline Holmes, who has spent of the mass meeting, where 7,000 gath· 32 years in Turkey, estimates that of ered and more were turned away, the the 750,000 inhabitants of Syria ten Mayor agreed to appoint a "Vice Comyears ago only about 500,000 remain. mission," orders were issued abolishing The others have died in war or from many vicious customs, more than two illness, or have joined the Turkish hundred houses in the segregated disarmy. The need for immediate relief tricts were closed and for the first time is great. in half a century San Francisco ceased officially to recognize and tolerate com- Gospel Work for War Prisoners mercialized vice. Let churches in other cities go and do likewise. T HE. American Gospel Committee (Bible House, New York) that has Immigrants to Read the Bible been distributing Gospels and Christian tracts to evangelize the Russian A NEW distinction for the Bible is the prisoners in Germany has already spent adoption of it by the United States about $30,000 for this purpose. A Immigration Bureau as the book on Swedish committee is representingAmeri- vhich each incoming alien will be tested can givers and hundreds of thousands of to see if he can meet the requirement evangelical tracts have been distributed. of the latest immigration law for abil- The results are most encouraging. In ity to read in at least his native lansome camps churches of evangelical guage. The bureau chief is at pains to believers have been formed and the explain that he has not thus selected the Christians are doing personal work. It Bible for any religious reason, but mereis now proposed to broaden the scope ly because it is the one book available in of the work of the committee, in view all the divers tongues and dialects of recent developments in Russia, and ~poken by the multitudes who knock at to continue the evangelical work among America's gates. Moreover, the Bible Russians at the close of the war. "Now is always translated into common rather is the accepted time" for reaching than literary speech, and those who can awakened Russia with the Gospel. read at all cannot fail to manage its simpler passages. But no Christian citi- Cleaning Up San Francisco zen will consider it altogether an inci- dental and unimportant thing that at W HAT Christians working together the moment of introduction to his new can do to clean up social cess- homeland the arriving stranger is to find pools is shown by the success of Rev. the Bible the first book put in his hands Paul Smith and the San Francisco Fed- by representatives of the American goveration of Churches. The Central ernment. And the passages chosen for Methodist Church sent a letter to the president of the police commission cal~ing attention to the openness of gamblwg,

the reading test may well leave a lasting the pride you feel that you come from influence on the mind of the new set- the first of all Americans." The new tkr in America. citizen is then addressed by the white An Enterprising Congregation name he is henceforth to bear, and is asked to take hold of the handles of a I N Butte, Montana, there is a Chi- plough. This act is interpreted to him nese llission which has been very as signifying that the white man lives successful for several years. Vhen the by work. A purse is next given to him rmsslOnaries returned last fall after va- as a reminder that the money gained cation, on the opening night of the from labor must be wisely kept, and school they found to their intense sur- lastly, there is put into his hands "the prise that the church had been painted flag of a hundred million free men and inside and out, all the furniture had been women, of whom you are now one." He revarnished, and a new piano had been repeats a promise to be faithful to the installed. This had been done by the requirements of American citizenship, Chinese themselves with slight assist- and there is placed upon his breast the ance from a few of their American badge of his new status.~Christian friends who were interested. The work Work.

is progressing well and the attendance Medical Students in Labrador has greatly increased. T HE best-known hospitals established The Churches and the Indians by Dr. Wilfred Grenfell in Labra- RELIGION among the Indians is dor are at Indian and Battle Harbors, thus commented on by an exchange: They are two hundred miles apart, and half way between them are the Spotted "There are 325,000 people in the United Islands with a population of several States who are classed as Indians. Less thousand people. Until 1912 their nearthan forty per cent. of them confess the est medical aid was eighty-five miles Christian religion; about one-half of away, with the only way to get there in these are' claimed by the Roman Catho- times of emergency by small boat along lic Church and the remainder by the one of the most treacherous coasts on Protestant denominations. Among these earth. Once in a while a missionary the Northern Presbyterians have 9,000, teacher carne to spend a few weeks there, the Episcopalian~ 7,000; the Baptists but that was all in the way of help from 5,408 and the Methodists 5,300. the outside. All this is changed now, How an Indian Becomes a Citizen for the care of these people has been taken over by the P. and S. Club of the T HERE is an interesting symbolism in School of Physicians and Surgeons of the picturesque ceremonial that is Columbia University, in the summer followed when a native Indian is re- time. leased from the paternal care of the Indian Bureau and admitted to the full Two members of the class of 1918 responsibilities of American citizenship. spent last summer at Spotted Islands and The representative of the Department, conducted a club room and social center calling upon him by his Indian name, in the little building which serves as hands him a bow and arrow, and in- both hospital and chapel. Services were structs him to shoot the arrow. When held in the chapel twice a day, however, he has shot it, he is told: "You have and were well attended.

shot your la~t arrow. That means that LATIN AMERICA T you are no longer to live the life of an A Pan-American Labor Union Indian. You are from this day forward HE American Federation of Labor to live the life of a white man. But you may keep that arrow. It will be to has issued from its headquarters in 'you a symbol of your noble race and of Vashington a manifesto printed in Eng-

FROM MANY LANDS

lish and Spanish, signed by Samuel much that is harmful and pernicious. Gompers, president, John Murray, sec- Free thought, spiritualism, and some very retary, by a labor man from Porto Rico, peculiar socialistic ideas are being prop- and another from Yucatan, calling for agated." the adherence to its principles of all labor organizations throughout the two The ·Methodist missionaries also re- Americas. These men are the confer- port that in the PlIebla district two in- ence committee for a proposed pan- stitutes have had an attendance of over American labor union that will estab- 600 pupils, and 17 day schools with lish a new bond between the various re- three primary schools have had 1,200 publics of the Western world. Here are pupils. .:'Iany children have had to be some of the things advocated: "Higher turned away. A higher moral level is wages, shorter work days, more safe and also noticeable among normal students sanitary con,ditions in places of employ- and the interest in intellectual progress ment, better surroundings, prohibition is grea ter than e'er. of child labor." Also "legislative enactments to maintain equal rights-the Prohibition in Peru right of association; the right of fiee assemblage; the right of free speech; the PORFlRIO ADAN, member of the right of free press; the right, singly or ayuntamiento or council of Lima, collectively, to withhold labor-that is, to strike." Many thoughtful observers Peru, a well-known merchant in South believe that social conditions are ripe for America, has broug;ht to the United the enthusiastic acceptance of all these States news of a far reaching, organized throughout most of Latin America. and determined effort by the Peruvian government to wipe out the manufac- The Open Mind in Mexico ture, use and sale of intoxicating liquors in that country. "Intemperance has be- R EV. L. B. NEWBERRY says that come a serious problem in Peru," said missionaries to Mexico now are Senor Adan, at New Orleans, "especialhaving unusual opportunities to distrib- ly in the mining regions, and the governute evangelical literature, especially ment has asked the state, city and town tracts. authorities to help the federal govern- ment to wipe it out. The national gov- "The revolution has contributed to- ernment has offered a prize of $500 gold ward the destruction of fanaticism. The for the best textbook teaching tempereyes of many have been opened. The ance to be used in the public schools. spirit of investigation has been stirred up, The author of the book will receive a The people seem to be willing to read roralty, and study of the book will be whatever is put into their hands, Ten compulsory in all schools, public or priyears ago, when I came to the field, to vate. lVfeanwhile strict laws soon will distribute tracts required courage as well be passed, forbidding the importation or as zeal. They were frequently received manufacture of liquors containing more with indifference, at other times with disgust, and occasionally they were torn than 1Y; per cent. of alcohol. Even up in your presence. Such is not the case now. Often the person given a these eventually will "be eliminated."- tract will reply with words of appre- The Co ntin I'1lt. cIatIOn. Not infrequently he returns and asks for another. Sometimes one is EUROPE literally surrounded by people requesting them. Opportunities Among British Soldiers "This disposition of the people to in- T HE Rev. Dr. John McNeill, of vestigate and to receive new ideas opell'; Denver, who has been doing some the door not only for us, but also for very successful work among the soldiers in England, at the invitation of the Na- tional Council of Young Men's Chris- tian Associations, writes: "This very night there are thousands

of men, men in their prime, in Associa- colony, and the three French mission- tion huts aU over these camps. Please aries are now at work there.

remember the men are actually gathered One Effect of War: in Austria in the huts, thousands of men, I say, ready and willing to listen devoutly to a AS recently as 1913 a Bible Society straight, living gospel message, and colporteur in Austria wrote: there's almost nobody to give it to them. "Austria remains in the firm grasp of It's tragic to think of it. And the Rome. There is no country in Europe Young Men's Christian Association is where the policy, the spirit and the am- not to blame. It is doing all it can. bitions of Ultramontanism have a freer But it cannot get preachers or speakers hand. Hardly a week passes in which to meet the fiftieth part of the need and we do not receive some unpleasant re- of this unheard-of opportunity. Would minder that our work in this empire is God that all of the Lord's people hated by the authorities, and that they were prophets, and that His Spirit dwelt are averse to taking any step which among them. Moody never saw a might make our lot more tolerable."

chance like this. He would nearly have Yet now another colporteur writes: died of joy, if he had; or of grief, to "In Austria our circulation reached a see it wasted so. I can't sleep at night height last year which in ordinary times sometimes, between contending emotions. we never thought possible. Our appre- 'Lord, thrust them forth,' I cry. 'Comb hensions at the outbreak of the war that out the churches, Lord; send out Thy Bible work would be entirely suspended servants to save men, not to shoot have fortunately not been fulfilled. On them!' " the other hand, the Austrian Govern- The Paris Society Crippled ment made overtures to us in a way we never expected, and we are thankful for THE Societe des Missions Evangelique it. The increase is due to the war.

de Paris has been greatly crippled Everywhere there has been a great de- by the death at the front of two of its sire for the Word of God. The mili- finest missionaries and thirteen young tary officials, especially those in com- men, sons of missionaries or students in mand of the camps for prisoners of war, training, and the mobilization of five have repeatedly asked for copies of the members of the Board, of six members of Scriptures. Thus the war' has opened the home staff and of eleven mission- many a door which was closed against aries, who had to leave the fields of us at other times. We hope that we Basutoland, Zambesi, Senegal, Congo shall be able to continue this blessed and Tahiti, leaving their work to over- work among the soldiers until the war burdened colleagues or to their heroic ends in peace."

wives or to native evangelists.

I There have also been financial dif- Islam in Berlin ficulties brought on by the war. Gen- N Germany many books are being erous supporters of the missionary published largely devoted to the fos- cause have been killed or ruined; others tering of good relations between Turkey have felt themselves called to consecrate and Germany, One of them, the Is- most of their available resources to pa- lamic World, published in Berlin, is a triotic charities. Funds from Holland, quarterly for "Politics, Economics, and Belgium, Switzerland and Italy have Kultur." A number of Turkish writers been reduced or have failed. The re- are contributors. Another Moslem duction of all salaries and the strictest weekly, also published in Berlin, has ex- economy have alone averted a disaster. cited suspicion. Part of its program is At the same time the War has brought "to free the laws and customs of Islam an unexpected opening. In consequence from the reproach which has been false- of the conquest of Kamerun, France has ly and erroneously cast on them by the been asked to administer this German modern world!"

FROM MANY LANDS

Zionists in Russia Meet 175,000 Orphans T HE first Zionist convention ever held ONE of the most perplexing problems in Russia met in Moscow in April. facing missionary workers in the Its sessions were marked by tremen- dous enthusiasm, due to the fact that this Caucasus is what to do with the or, is the first time Jews have been able phans. Dr. George C. Raynolds, writ- to assemble from all parts of the coun- ing from Erivan, says: try and to publicly discuss questions of interest to the Jewish people without "We found the number of fatherless fear of arrest. children in this city, mounting up into the thousands, and knew that similar Resolutions were adopted congratu- conditions prevailed among the refugees lating President Wilson and the Ameri- throughout the Caucasus, where the can people for ranging themselves on large majority of those from the eastern the side of the democracies of the world provinces of Turkey are congregated. . and for espousing the rights of the small Their number was then estimated at nationalities to live their own lives and fully 175,000. It is in these children develop their own culture. The first that the hope for the continuance of the act of the convention was to get into Armenian race is bound up. This fact communication with the leaders of the is appreciated by the different Armenian Zionist movement in neutral countries, societies which are operating among the to arrange for concerted action, and later refugees, and they have established a the convention sent greetings to all considerable number of orphanages in the Zionist federations throughout the different centers. But numerous as these world. institutions are, they do not reach a ti the of the need. We have considered Status of Missionaries in Turkey whether it would be possible to give a small stipend to such orphans as were JUST before the entry of the United living with their mothers, so as to per- States into the war, the American mit the latter to keep their families to- Board gave out the following statement gether, which is an object especially de- about its work in Turkey. Conditions sirable In the present state of the Ar- are bound to be greatly changed by the menian people. Most of these mothers actual participation of the United States have no income save what the Russian in the conflict. Ninety-one American government gives; which, even when Board missionaries are now in Turkey; regularly distributed, barely suffices to 24 men, 16 wives, and 51 single wo- keep them alive."-Missionary Herald. men. In the missionary families are 17 children, making 108 Americans of AFRICA the Board's special connection in the Ot- toman Empire at present. These mis- The Paris Society to the Rescue sionaries have all been given permission to withdraw from their posts, but are T HE difficulties of reorganization staying because they believe they are brought upon the Basel Missionary needed where they are, and insist that Society work in India by the war were to come away would be to desert a duty. described in the May REVIEW. Now word comes of the situation in Africa. The Board has in its files copies of statements made by Turkish officials to When the British and French troops the American ambassador in Constanti- took possession of the Kameruns all the nople to the effect that the Turkish gov- Swiss workers were removed by order ernment has not "seized" the American of the new government, with the ex- property, but considers that it is "occu- ception of one, who happened to be an pying the buildings, etc., under military Australian. Thus all evangelical mis- necessity," and will restore the places to sion work was completely disorganized the Board at the close of the war. in what had been the German colony, and some sad relapses are reported to

have taken place among those who were United Work in the Congo formerly under the care of the Swiss Society. T HE Foreign Christian Missionary Society and the Christian Women's In order to conserve the work as much Board of Missions of the Disciples of as possible, the Paris Missionary Society Christ have taken official action to unite has sent to the Kameruns a visiting dele- their forces in the Belgian Congo. The gation, comprising one who was former- Women's Board heretofore has been doly a missionary in the French Congo, ing a small work in Liberia. All of one who has labored in Basutoland, and their missionaries are to be transferred the third who is from New Caledonia in to the Congo Mission and it is to be the South Seas. The native church in one united mission with one treasurer the Kameruns has suffered persecution and one advisory committee on the field. at the hands of certain chiefs, who have The work is to be directed by a joint taken advantage of the absence of mis- committee of the two boards here in sionaries to harass the believers. I t is America. The contributions to this the hope of the Paris Society that the work will go through the joint commitvisiting missionaries may be able to con- tee. The two boards are just now planfirm the faith of many in the time of ning a campaign to raise the support of trial. the missionary families in this mission. This is the first step toward a closer Call for a School union of the two boards in all of their work on the foreign fields. REV. E. H. GREELEY III Mrewa, Rhodesia, writes: Missions in Madagascar "Recently twenty-four youths came to me from a village in this district, walk- THE retirement of Rev. James Sibree, ing all the way, saying that they wanted D.D., who first sailed for Madame to send them a teacher. I had to do gascar in 1863, has been made the octhat hardest of all things a missionary casion for a review by the London has to do-tell them that I could not Christian of the work of the London send a teacher, because there was no Missionary Society in that island·. money and a teacher could not live without food and clothes. Missionary work was first started, in 1820, at Antanarivo, the capital of the "I inquired as to how many people island, among the Hova people, who would come if a station were started, were then entirely heathen, believing in and was told that all the young people witchcraft, charms, poison-ordeals, and from four or five villages would come. other supersti tions ;. they were also an- I asked if the chief was willing and they cestor-worshippers. The mission staff of replied, 'It was he who urged us to come the first period included several Chrisand ask for a teacher.' The chiefs are tian artisans, who taught the Malagasy now generally willing because then the to work in wood, stone, iron, and young people stay at home. If a village leather, as well as giving instruction in has no mission the boys and girls run other arts. During those first fifteen away to go to school. They want to years the language was reduced to writ· learn and are willing to stand the dis- ing, and the entire Bible translated into pleasure of their heathen parents to Malagasy; teachers were trained, a numdo so. ber of primary schools, with about 10,000 scholars, were founded, and sev- "God seemed to SIlY to me, 'Do what eral Christian congregations were gathyou can. Give them the Gospel.' So I ered in the capital and its vicinity. said to them, 'If you will build a church I will send some one to preach whenever Then came a quarter of a centurv of I can on Sundays.' They were greatly persecution (1835-1861), during which pleased and said they would build a persistent efforts were made by the church if I would send some one to show heathen queen Ranavalona I, and her them how."

FROM MANY LANDS

government, to crush out Christianity, cases trustworthy positions. Several are which, however, only strengthened its in Government service.

influence year after year. After that sovereign's decease, the country was re- OBITUARY NOTES opened to missionary effort, which, not- Robert Chambers of Turkey withstanding many political changes, has THE death of Rev. Robert Chambers, been carried on ever since with mcrea" D.D., at the Newton (Mass.) Hosmg success. pital, April 2, closed a long and excep- When the island became a French tionally efficient missionary career. He colony in 1896, the Society had, in addi- was born on May 1, ISi-9, in Norwich, tion to a hospital and training college, Canada, and studied in Queens Univerthirty-six European missionaries, 1,460 sity and in Princeton Seminary. In congregations, 1,020 native pastors, some 1879, with his brother, Rev. W. Nesbitt 7,000 native workers, 1,200 dav schools, Chambers, D.D., he received appointwith more than 70,000 schola'rs; while ment by the American Board and the at least 100,000 adults were able to read two sailed for their life work in Turkey. the Scriptures. He was first assigned to the Erzrum field in the Eastern Turkey Mission, ISLANDS OF THE SEA but in ] 891 he was located at Bardizag, Chinese in Samoa near Constantinople, and there took charge of the Bithynia High School. WHEN Samoa began to develop This important school for boys greatly commercially under German rule, increased in size and influence under his administration. Hundreds of graduates, and especially as the cocoa plantations scattered widely through the empire, were extended, the labor problem became look back to their Bardizag days with a serious one. In order to meet it, gratitude to this man, whose strong per- Chinese were brought to Samoa and sonality, kindness, uprightness, enthusiwere given a wage far in advance of asm and deep sympathy for the struganything they could ever hope to receive gling Armenian race, won him the conin China. They were well treated, an:! fidence and affection of the people to seemed perfectly satisfied with their lot. whom he gave his life. After the first three years in Samoa they were at liberty to return to China at any John G. Fagg time, or they could sign on again for another year. Many of them did remain in Samoa, signing on year by year at advanced wages. ON Thursday, May 3rd, the President But they were all heathen. Three of the Board of Foreign .Missions thousand of them came into the midst of the Reformed Church in America of the Samoan Christian Church, and it the Rev. John Gerardus Fagg, D.D., was not long before the Samoans were died after an operation. For some years asking themselves what their duty as he was a missionarv in China and tater Christians was to these men. was pastor of the liliddle Dutch Church, It was soon recognized that if any real New York City. He was an ardent work was to be done among the Chinese, friend of missions and an able preacher.

it must be through one of their own Dr. Fagg was an efficient and honored countrymen, and the China Mission of member of the Editorial Council of the the London Missionary Society sent to REVIEW, and his sudden home going is Samoa Rev. Mr. Li. He has now a an unspeakable loss, not only to his body of twenty Chinese as a nucleus of wife and many friends, but to the whole his work, who, in their turn, will no Church of Christ. No man was pos- doubt become workers amongst their fel- sessed of a finer spirit of devotion to the low Chinese. whole world-wide missionary cause..

These are no "rice Christians." The Few men manifested as noble and majority of those who have "come out" Christlike a character under all circum- are wage earners in assured and in some stances.

TIm MISSlIONARY LllllllJRARY~

~"U'V'O ; hUV].h 'UV'U """DVO' • ? =- £ :: "U13U 'V'U"U STUDY BOOKS ON AFRICA An African Trail. By Jean Kenyon Mac- kenzie. Illustrated. 12mo, 222 pp. SO The Lure of Africa. By Cornelius H. cents net. Central Committee on the Patton. Illustrated. 12mo, 205 pp. 60 United Study of Foreign Missions, cents. Missionary Education Move- West Medford, Mass., 1917.

Ament, New York, 1917. Another volume by the author of FRICA is a fascinating continent to "Black Sheep" is a treat. It is a text study. There are found dark tropi- book, but one that fascinates as well as cal jungles, snow-capped mountains, instructs. Miss Mackenzie, who has restrange wild beasts, magnificent birds cently returned to Africa, devotes six and luxuriant vegetation; human beings short chapters to The White Man in of many types-pigmies, savage canni- Africa, The Bulu, The Bulu and God, bals, slave dealers, some only half human The Ten Tyings (or Commandments), and others of noble characteristics. It is The N ew Tribe (the Christians) and a land of magnificent distances, of great the New Custom (or practice of Chriswealth, of romantic history and heroic tiani ty ). Many quota tions from traveldeeds. It is a continent of the future, ers, missionaries, and students of Africa capable of marvellous development and add to the wealth of information. After has already attracted great men and seeing the Bulu people through Miss great nations to undertake this work of Mackenzie's eyes we understand them expansion. The missionary progress of better in their poverty, their struggles, the continent has been slow but its his- their possibilities and their many noble tory is full of romance and inspiration. characteristics. It means much when a man is ready to say as one old headman The foreign mission study courses said: "I am N. Kolenden, once the for the coming year promise to be unique- owner of many women, a glorious perly interesting, for they study Africa and son, now a servant of God. I will beat offer text books of unusual quality. The the drum for the service." book prepared for the Missionary Education Movement is "The Lure of African Adventurers. By Jean Kenyon Africa/" by Rev. Cornelius H. Patton, Mackenzie. Illustrated. 12mo, 119 pp. D.D., a Secretary of the American SO cents net. The Central Committee Board, who not long ago made an ex- on the United Study of Foreign Mistended tour in the continent. Dr. Pat- sions, West Medford, Mass., 1917. ton divides his study into seven parts. First he describes some alluring scenes- This junior story book describes the Cairo, Mombasa, Victoria Falls, a na- adventures of African boys and foreign tive war dance and a great Zulu choir. teachers. Akulu Mejo was a little Then he pictures vividly the magnificence brown Bantu boy-very human and of Africa and its people. Next the very interesting, but of strangely differstrongholds of Mohammedanism are de- ent education and surroundings from scribed and the progress of Islam-like a those of British and American boys. Livgreat tidal wave from the north seeking ingstone's hazardous experiences are the to engulf the whole continent. Oppos- subject of a palaver in African style. ing this onward march are the strong- An adventure with the dwarfs is of holds of Christianity and in the interior, unique interest, as are the adventures the heart of Paga~ism. Dr. Patton pic- of Assam and Mejo, young Bantu tures vividly, with telling facts and in- school teachers. The story is of the cidents, the conflict between these forces sort that teaches facts and lessons and shows that in Africa Christiani ty is without the reader realizing that he IS uniquely showing its power to transmute reading a mission study text book. human beasts into godly men. Nowhere is the transformation more remarkable. BOOKS ON WAR AND PEACE Bourne. 8vo. 336 pp. American As- soclatlOn for International Reconcilia- From the Front. Stories from Real Life, tion, New York, 1917. by Alex. Marshall. 12mo. 1 shilling. Pickering and Inglis, Glasgow, 1917. Many able men have contributed to this volume, which advocates in general Tracts of the best kind have a great a League of Peace. It begins with a message in small space. These stories study of economic and political probare of brave deeds and experiences con- lems and causes of war; discusses ways nected with Christian testimony and the to enforce peace by economic coercion, passage from death to life. This little treaties and laws, but does not show how volume is full of truth and incidents for men of the strongest nations may be gospel addresses. The stories and facts induced to agree on a program and a are from all walks of life and from plan for its enforcement. The study is many lands. a helpful one but not all the contribu- tors to the volume agree on the pro- The Fight for Peace. By Sidney L. gram. War is an eruption due to dis- Gulick. 12mo. 192 pp. Paper. Flem- eased conditions and failure to agree on ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1916. a remedy. The only lasting remedy is a radical cure of the national maladies The gist of this little volume is con- of selfishness. tained in two visions: The first, a "Vision of World Empire," giving rein to Directory of Protestant Missions in selfishness, hatred and lust and result- China. Edited for the China Continuing in "Hell on Earth." The second is ation Committee by Charles L. Boyna "Vision of the Kingdom of God," in ton. 12mo. 289 pp. 25 cents. Chriswhich reigns justice, unselfish love and tian Literature Society, Shanghai. 1916. service and resulting in "Heaven on Earth." Dr. Gulick pictures the mod- This directory of missionaries is arern world and the church, with the true ranged by societies, stations and alphaplace of Christianity and a constructive betically. The Chinese names as well as peace program. I t is a vision of ideal- the English names are given and the dates ism which can be ushered into reality of the founding of stations are noted. It only as Jesus Christ becomes Master of is a valuable list of 5,864 names, truly a mankind. noble band of witnesses to Jesus Christ. There is also a map showing distribution Toward an Enduring Peace. A sym- of missionaries prepared by Miss Mc- posium of peace proposals and pro- Keely and to be obtained from the pub- grams. Compiled by Randolph S. lishers.

New Books on Missions The Revelation of Jesus Christ. By H. C. in the Local Church. By Bert Wilson. Williams. 12mo. 370 pp. $1.50. Stand- Pamphlet. 56 pp. Men and Millions ard Press, 1917. Movement, 1917. Russian Realities and Problems. By Paul Library of Christian Co-operation. Re- Milyouko', and others. Edited by J. D. ports of Third Quadrennial Meeting of Duff. $2.00. University Press, 1917. the Federal Council of Churches. Six volumes. $5.00. Single volumes, $1.00 Russia Then and Now. By Francis B. each. Missionary Education Move- Reeves. 8vo. Illustrated. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1917. ment, 1917.

Conditions of Labor in American Indus- The Immigrant and the Community. By Grace Abbott. 303 pp. 8vo. $1.50. The tries. By W. Jett Lauck and Edgar Century, 1917. Sydenstrickcr. 8vo. 400 pp. $1.75. Funk & Wagnalls, 1917. Algaisnksa~n.the Gre at Country. By Ella Hig- 8vo. $2.50. The MacMillan How to Inaugurate the Tithing System Company, 1917. WRONGS OF INDIA'S WOMANHOOD THREE GENERATI,ONS A Grandmother at twenty-five! In India there are 2,273,245 wives and '15,285 widows less than ten years old JAl'ANESE CHILDREN WITH SURPLUS MATERIAL A World's Highway to Usefulness BY REV, SAMUEL D. PRICE, D.D. Secretary of the Surplus :vIaterial Department of the World's S. S. Association "Of picture post-cards we can never of bright colored post cards, The most get enough to meet the demand from valued picture gift is the large Bible lesour children. And every picture roll con picture reel. Accordions and baby we use and use again. You never saw organs are very useful. such a place for finding a use for almost everything under the sun." A school, class, or individual who has anything to send may write to the Soon people will beg'n to count the superintendent stating the denomination weeks until Christmas. – For those who and the kind of gift to be disposed of. will assist the missionaries in 'giving joy An introduction is sent to the writer and at the Christmas season now is the time the gifts are forwarded direct to the misfor active work. Packages of any surplus sion field. In.about three months a letter material you 'have can be sent wherever of appreciation comes from the missionparcel post rates prevail-China, Japan, ary. Thus a definite point of helpful Korea, Philippine Islands, Cuba, Porto contact is established between the Chric·, Rico, Liberia and many other countries tian home and the worker abroad. (12 cents a pound; pictures, 2 oz. for 1 cent) . Many cash gifts have been used to supply special needs, ranging from a card What to Send punch to a mule. Thirty dollars will purchase and transport a good baby First among acceptable gifts must be organ. Many publishers send wholesale mentioned dressed dolls. A good size is gifts to this Department and the things a doll about 10 inches long. one that has are forwarded as postage money is supgo-to-sleep eyes, dressed in colors, (white is the sign ·of mourning in many lands). plied by those who are interested. * Scrap books, knives, marbles, mouth organs, handkerchiefs and numerous *For all information write to Rev. Samuel other things make splendid gifts for dis- D. Price, 216 Metropolitan Tower, New York tribution at Christmas. A missionary in City. (1) Name your denomination in full, Korea said that he could use a half ton (2) Enclose a stamp for reply, (3) Do not send any packages to the New York office. (4) DQ it now.

Personals

REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., of Cairo, Egypt, recently gave the first mIssIOnary lecture ever delivered in the Coptic College, Cairo. It was an address on David Livingstone.

GIPSY SMITH, as a worker in Y. M. C. A. camps in France and Flanders, has been able to reach all sorts and conditions of men. In five meetings he had given away 850 khaki Testaments, each one in connection with a definite pledge to follow Christ.

f"'- DR. J. C. R. EWING, President of Forman Christian College at Lahore, India, and cipient of the Kaiser-i-Hind medal from the British Indian governmem, has now receiv<ti the degree of Doctor of Literature from the University of the Punjab. Dr. Ewing has served as Vice-Chancellor of this University for seven years.

MR. RALPH C. NORTON, who has been in America for the purpose of securing a fund of $50,000 to be used in evangelistic work among the Belgian soldiers, sailed on May 6th, taking with him more than $65,000 for this work.

DR. JAMES HOPE MOULTON, one of the most distinguished preachers and scholars of England, died recently as a result of exposure after the torpedoing of the ship on which he was returning from India to England. A few months earlier his son was killed in action.

REV. S. KIMURA, sometimes called the "Billy Sunday of Japan," has sailed for the South Sea Islands to carry the greetings of the Christians of Japan to the Christians of these islands. It is hoped that this visit will result in a better feeling between the Japanese and the native islanders.

DR. MARY MILLS PATRICK, President of the Constantinople College for Women, is in America in the interests of the College.

REV. and MRS. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, of Cairo, recently returned from a journey in the Sudan. While there they saw a fierce battle between two groups of villages.

DAN CRAWFORD recently saw $1,000 worth of the mission property at Luanza go up in a blaze "to feed the stars" as the Africans put it. Gifts to replace the buildings may be sem care of the Standard Bank, Bulawayo, South Africa.

DR. MACKICHAN, an honored missionary in India for the past forty years, is the Moderator-designate of the United Free Church of Scotland. He has been for many years the Principal of Wilson College, Bombay.

REV. FRANK NEWHALL WHITE, D.D., is the new District Secretary of the American Missionary Association, to succeed REV. L. O. BAIRD, D.D., with headquarters in Chicago.

REV. WILLIAM A. SUNDAY announced at his initial service in New York City that hewould divide between the American Red Cross and the Army and Navy Y. M. C. A. the entire sum contributed as a "freewill offering" at the close of the campaign.

ELLIOTT SPEER, the son of Robert E. Speer, MR. RoY MCCONNELL, a son of a missionary in Costa Rica, MR. MAXWELL CHAPLIN and some twenty other Princeton students, graduates and professors, sailed on May 5th to help in the Y. M. C. A. work among British soldiers in England and Franc~ MR. WILLARD D. PRICE, Managing Editor of the "World Outlook," has started on a nine months' tour of the world.

DR. JOHN R. MOTT, General Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A., Chairman of the Continuation Committee on the World Missionary Conference, has been appointed by President Wilson as one of the commission to go to Russia with the Hon. Elihu Root, to help the new government solve the national problems_ DR J. WILBTIR CHAPMAN has been elected moderator of the Presbyterian General As- sembly in the United States of America for the coming year.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1899

JAN H US, THE PRE ACHER OF PHAG

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. I AUGUST. New Series. VOL. XXII. No.8. f { VOL. XII. No.8.

THE WOl{LD'S }IISSIONARY CONFERENCE OF 1900.

llY THE EDIT()R-I~-CHIEF.

One of the grandest gatherings of the ages is already convokt for the closing year of this century, in the metropolis of the Western world, a notable conference of Christian workers from all parts of the earth, such as has never been seen before on a scale of like magnitude.

This Ecumenical Council on foreign missions, which is to convene in the city of New York for twelve days, beginning April 21, will, in many respects, have hall no ri val in all church Jouncils, for its main features are unique. It will not only be of intense interest tv every denomination of disciples, and to every society of missions throughout Christendom, but it will be composed of representatives" from every nation under heaven," and its constituency will, therefore, span the oceans and link the continents. Protestant missions from sunrise to sunset, and from equator to poles, will send <lelegates. No other council of the church has had equal importance, perhaps, since that of Nice, in 325 A. D., where 318 bishops assemble<l; where Constan" tine was present, and where Arius and Athanasius met as for deadly encounter, like antagonists in the ancient arena. In modern days the nearest approach to tbis projected gathering was the memorable conference in Exet,w Hall, London, twelve years before, at which 1,500 delegates were present; but in 1900 twice as many are expected to meet.

Now is the time, and the only time, for preparation, and the sole purpose of this paper is to contribute, if possible, some humble hints toward the success and efficiency of this noble convocation. The writer, having been a "delegate-at-Iarge" from hi8 own land to the council of 1888, the experience of that meeting has led to the suggestions that follow. Any methods or measures then found helpful * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e aJIects a preceding sound.- PuBLISHERS.

THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY CG.'FERENCE OF 1900

naturally prompt a like course for its success '1', and if there were any errors in plan or performance then, it is obvious they ought to be avoided; in a word, the conference of 1900 ought to stand upon the shoulders of that of 1888, and excel it in every particular. We should aim at making this new gathering like the ointment of the apothecary, and not only see that there are no "dead flies" in it, bu t no lesser hindrances to its holy savor-nothing to mar its fulne8s of blessing, perfect peace, wise conduct, and permanent power.* Much depends on the choice of chairmen. A presiding officer may not only lead on, but lift up a whole assembly. His tact and talent, decision and devotion, are the hinges and pivots on which the meeting turns. He may help or hinder business, create or disentangle perplexities, bring order out of chaos, or he may almost bring on the reign of chaos itself. We have all seen a skilful and devout moderator unravel the skein of confused and contradictory motions, stimulate prayerfulness and patience, and promote harmony between brethren, and accord between the assembly and the mind of the Master; and we have known others to embarrass, obstruct, and delay the whole proceedings. No chairman knows, perhaps, how much hangs on his action or inaction; even his voice, glance, tone, gesture, manner, unconsciously influence a throng. Debate may run wild because he knows not how to hold the reins, and the whole business drag because he can not handle the whip. A man who lacks self-poise, or prompt decision and energetic action, can not expect to hold the balances of an excited assembly, or promote the speedy progress of affairs toward a right goal. To put any man In the chair who, whatever his personal merit or social standing, is unfit to guide a deliberative assembly, is to put him in the wrong place, where he can neither do good to his brethren nor do credit to himself, for the one criterion in such choice is capacity to manage a meeting. The chair is not a mere seat of honor for a popular idol, but a throne of power for a born king who can hold and wield a scepter. We remember one case in which, in Britain, the presiding officer, tho a lord of the realm, was a hopeless stutterer, and his vain attempts at introducing speakers and putting motions were irresistibly funny, and kept even serious people in a tit· ter. This, tho an extreme case, illustrates the principle that fitness must determine all such selection.

In a sense, there should be but one acknowledged presiding officer, for the first of all conditions of power is the presidency of the Holy' Spirit. Upon no matter would we lay greater stress than upon the need of care that, from first to last, every step be under the distinct guidance of the Spirit of God.

* We refer the reader to the opening pages of the June number of 1889, and a paper taking a retro"pect of the conference of 1888, in which several mistakes are pGinted out, not needful to repeat here. In the "Acts of the Apostles" the first recorded act seems to be rather Peter's act than one of the acts of the Spirit. The election of Matthias was in advance of Pentecost. Christ's last admonition was "wait for the promise of the Father," and His last assurance was, "ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence." If the Spirit were needful for witnessing, how much more for business so solemn as the choice of a new apostle! Is it not possible that Peter, instead of waiting to be endued with power from on high, acted in the energy of the flesh; and that, if he had" tarried" for ten days, this step would never have been taken? Matthias does not seem to have been chosen of God, and after his election we hear no more of him; but God had a "chosen vessel" in Saul, who seems more hon- ored in the New Testament narrative than any other man. Moreover, the mode of Matthias' election left no chance for a discovery of God's will. The lot was resorted to-never again to appear in the New Tes- tament- and the question was not raised whether the Lord would have any man chosen, but which of the two-in a sense, compelling an apparent choice of one of them. And again, the standard of fitness announced by Peter proved not to be the standard according to which Saul of Tarsus was selected-that he must have been, from the bap- tism of John until then, one who had companied with them.

There is here a possible lesson of great importance. It warns us that even in a solemn proceeding we may move in advance of God's Spirit. Delegates may be chosen to this conference by the voice of man, whom God neither chooses nor recognizes. Proceedings may be prefaced with prayer, which are not in accord with God's mind, and have no real blessing. Resolutions may be carried and votes taken that receive no Divine sanction, and produce no spiritual fruit in the churches. How different the vision of God's own dealing in Saul's conversion (Acts ix), and his calling to missionary service (Acts xiii). In the latter case it is the Spirit who calls by name and sends forth His chosen missionaries, and the Church, whJse dull ears are made sharp by fasting and prayer, hears, and heeds, and obeys the higher call. And again (in chapter xv), how significant is that sentence which left a Divine seal on that first council's united action, "It seemed good TO THE HOLY GHOST AND TO US."

The supreme desire of all spiritual disciples is that this conference of 1900 may be the most Spirit-controlled body ever assembled since ·that council at Jerusalem. And, if this is to be the case, now is the time to insure such a result by a right beginning. Let those who send delegates send Holy-Ghost men and women. Let the standard of fitness be not learning, wealth, fame, social rank, or ecclesiastical position, but spiritual life and power. Let those who are arranging the program seek persistently to know and follow the Spirit's leading in even the smallest detail-the themes, the speakers, the chairmen; the times and places of assembling, the service of song, how and by whom led, the public receptions, welcomes, farewells-everything planned under higher guidance. Then, from the opening session, let every effort be made to make real and constant the sense of the Divine presence, in comparison with which the most imposing royal personage sinks into insignificance. Constantine and Athanasius will be forgot- ten wherever God is felt to be present.

The importance of a fit chairman, already adverted to, is the greater, because the presiding officer strikes the spiritual keynote of the gathering. If he be lacking in keen spiritual perception-if his senses are dull, he will trifle when he ought to be serious, and be careless and thoughtless when he ought to be intensely and intently watchful. He will seek his own glory, and deal out those trashy compliments to speakers and hearers, which must specially grieve the Spirit of God, and in mallY other ways fail in his duty. To strike a false keynote is to risk the accord of the whole performance with the mind of God.

At the Liverpool conference of 1896, one young man presided throughout, and his manner of conducting the meeting was a study. He was like a deputy-pilot who simply stands by another whose hard is on the helm. In a country where there is an aristocratic govemment, and where such deference is paid to rank and station, there was absolutely no "court patronage:" the most distinguisht dignitaries of church or state might be present, but the chair was always occupied by that one" student volunteer," whose one thought was to be filled with the Spirit, and so guide the assembly. He made no attem pts at wit or smartness, indulged in no fine epigrams, no flattery of speakers; he had no air of self-importance. Donald Fraser uudertook for God, and lost sight of all else but the unseen Presence. And even when a large offering was askt for, he first for a half hour trained the collectors, lest there should, in the gathering up of pledges and money, be any unseemly anxiety or frivolity. It was a common remark that chairmanship so simple al'ld so successful had seldom if ever been seen, especially in great gatherings of young people. But the secret is an open secret: the chairman got in close touch with God and kept there.

There is no little risk of a loss of power in great gatherings-a risk run mainly in these three ways: e.l:ceiSS ~l1l/ecltanism in COJlduct of business, lack of spirituality (:f tone, and careless sacrifice of impression. In gatherings of a religions character, such risks are correspondingly fraught with peril, since higher results are at stake.

First, there may be too mechanical (t program. Too much may be embraced in the plan, for one session, so that. everything is crowded, confused, hurried; speakers are upset, and hearers wearied. One of the worst resorts of such meetings is the time limit-an invention of the 'devil-which, while it may stop some bores from turning their augers longer, a.lso stops some sages when just ready to utter wisdom's voice. Five-minute rules may befit machine-run meetings, but not Spirit-led assemblies. Truth lies in crystals, and crystals must be cleft according to the searns. Yon may pl1sh a bark canoe into the water quickly, but it can carry little freight, and will upset as easily; the great steamship that bears its thousands of tons of burthen, you can not launch in a moment. Many a man of power takes time to get undm' weigh, but, when he gets started, does weigh-there is weight in his words-while another who leaps promptly into the saddle of the subject, can not keep his se!J,t or lead on the host, but exhibits mainly his own weakness and nnwisdom.

To get as many subjects on a program, and as many speakers on a platform as possible, seems to be the object with some H committees," but, to a sagacious and spiritual mind, it must be obvious that quality is more important than quantity. One theme, well presented by well-chosen speakers, who have tiine enough to make all impressionthis is a fundamental principle for an efl'ecti ye public meeting.

l,ack (~( spiritual tone is most disastrolls. Whoever presides in a solemn assembly, and whoever is visibly present, there is One who presides in invisible Presence, and whom it is of the first importance to recognize. Everything should be done as before Him-the Master of assemblies. And the whole power of a conference will exactly be gauged by the measure in which the Holy Spirit"s presence becomes recognized, as real and actual. In a deep sense, the place may be shaken where disciples are assemhled, and all may be filled with the Holy Ghost. But not unless He is devoutly recognized as there, and unless everything is done and said with reference and deference to Him. Praise and prayer, the reading of the Inspired Word, and the use of the human tongue in speech-yes, even the silence, should be vocal with His inaudible utterance. And the thought of His Presence is the true impulse that is to forecast the whole program.

The risk of sacrificing irnpress1:on is, alas, too often recklessly run. In fact, few who, as committees or chairmen, control meetings, seem to have any sense of the danger, or the damage involved. In the late huge gatherings of the Church Missionary Society Centenary, a writer observes, that on one day when the rising tide seemed to reach its flood-mark-after Hubert Brooke and Evan Hopkins had led in their superb Bible readings on missions and prophecy·-after Macartney and Chavasse, and Bishop Knox and con verts from India had turned all eyes to the regions beyond-after Bishop-elect Peel, and Mr. Selwyn and Webb Peploe had lifted the thoughts and hearts of the vast throngs to three successively lofty levels, from" spiritual shortcomings " to "spiritual possibilities," and then to "spiritual determinations "-and when, for twenty minut.es, this last address had held the rapt attention, and a word of solemn prayer was the one and only thing needed to fasten impressions, an awful blunder was made, "another topic was introduced, and the audience were lost and never again regained." "Those last ten minutes," says the narrator, "were responsible for much." Much indeed-responsible for a swift ebb tide of impression, and a sacrifice of spiritual gains that only God can reckon.

And who that is in touch with God has not felt the vanishing of power, after a solemn sermon or address, when the" still small voice" of the Spirit has been heard-and just at that supreme moment of awful hush, when one ~eels that the Lord is passing by, and is moved to wrap his face in his mantle and stand in silence before Him-an aspiring choir or ambitious soloist bursts forth into a musical art display, or an irreverent organist conjures up some musical semi-operatic thunderstorm, to drown the quiet whisper of God!

One of the peculiar qualifications of a successful fisherman is delicacy of touch as he holds the net, to perceive the presence of fish, and know just how to manage the net, and when to close it and haul them ashore. There is a delicacy of spiritual touch that enables us to detect the Spirit's motions and follow His guidance. But how few ever learn that divine art!

It might seem intrusive to suggest topics for discnssion, seeing that so large and competent a committee is in charge. But there are some great practical questions which we hope may find a place on the program. Prominent among these are the following: The securing of a sound and ample financial basis for evangelization.

The svstematic education of the Church in the facts of missions. 'rhe r~vival of intelligent and concerted prayer for a lost world. The provision of cheap and first-class missionary literature. The best means for deepening spiritual life among missionaries. The promotion of cordial comity and cooperation on the field. The economical use of the working forces, without waste or overlapping. The expediency of industrial missions, and their best methods. The distribution of laborers over the whole world-field. The enlargement of the missionary force with adequate workers. The true conception and exhibition of unity among missionanes.

Of all these questions none is more weighty than the practical division of the world-field with reference to the speedy evangelization of the world in this generation.

There are other questions which can not well be avoided, tho we know not the shape they will take. For instance, the federation of Free Churches in Britain and their new catechism has a very manifest bearing on missions, especially on the visible unity of denominational effort, in doing away with sectarian strifes and even divisions. The question of Ritualism ought to have consideration, but it wouM need careful handling if strife is to be prevented. The attitude of Prot- estants toward Roman Oatholic missions is one of the most important matters needing adjustment, and it is one in which truth must not be sacrificed to a false charity. And so our attitude as Ohristians toward all other religions is a question now especially imperilled by lax liberalism. It is perhaps too much to expect a calm scriptural exhibit, such as at the recent Ohurch Missionary Society's double jubilee, of the relation of the Lord's coming to missions, altho that is the one supreme incentive in the New Testament, and is much clouded by prejudice and misapprehension. The relation of education and evangelization to the work of missions will probably come up in some form, and is very important, and the question of practicable links between individual missionaries and fields and. the home churches is now awakening wide attention.

If a word might be added, addrest especially to speakers, we would emphasize certain mistakes as always to be avoided. For instance the mistake of apolog.1f. In the majority of cases apologies are out of place. Time is worth too much to be spent in vain explanations and false humility. Self-depreciation is often both inappropriate and insincere. Moreover, if the apology be true· the speaker should not be making the speech, and, if untrue, he should not be making the apology. We have heard a man face a grand audience, when every moment is golden, and coolly state that he has had no time to prepare or is unfit to treat the subject-both of which statements become speedily but too obvious-when, if what he says he means, by all the laws of good sense and good manners, he should sit down and give place to some one who is competent and !tas prepared himself. We heard a man of some distinction, appointed to his duty months beforehand, insult his hearers by informing them that he had made no preparation until on his way hurrying to the meeting, and we all thonght so before he concluded. Let speakers give their hearers what has cost thinking and is worth thought, and then, without needless delay, plunge at once in medias res.

Another mistake is to bring in irrelevant matter, especially when brevity of time demands concentration and condensation. There is a great gulf fixt between having to say something and having something to say. Those who lay hold and keep hold of a throng are they who speak on the theme assigned, and strike a straight road to the heart of the subject. A vigorous mastery of any question commands attention. Matter, interesting enough in its place but foreign to the subject on hand, is H ruled out" by a thoughtful hearer, tho it may not be by a listless chairman. No man ought in a paper or address to ride his hobby, using his opportunity simply to inflict on a helpless audience some pet argument or theory or notion, having only a nomina} connection with the theme he is treating.

Sidney Smith denounced dulness in preaching as the crime against the Holy Ghost. He probably meant thE.t it is unpardonable to intrude and obtrude before a meeting what is not well prepared and is thoughtless and pointless. Platitudes are the plague of great assemblies. It should be a matter of conscience to spare no pains to get ready for an occasion on which depends such issues. It is not always the man who wants to be heard whom the people want to hear: there are many moths that fly about the flame only to hide the light and singe their own wings.

The mistake of sectarian bigotry is in snch a conference worse than a blunder-it is a crime. In an ecumenical gathering, all tribal standards must be forgotten, as we rally round the ark of God anti the banner of the Cross. Yet, even in the Exeter Hall conference, a few had to let the conference know that they felt it a condescension to be seen there, and it must not be interpreted as a concession, as tho they were abaudoning their "church" notions or admitting that all socalled Christians are on the right ground as to "apostolic succession. ,. A pity indeed to interrupt spiritual harmony oy ecclesiastical bigotry. Magnanimity is never more in place than ill snch fellowship, and intolerance and uncharity llowhere seem so pusillanimous.

Other suggestiolls occur to the mind, bu t these suffice. We have no disposition to intrude advice. But we feel jealous, and we hope with a godly jealousy, that this grand occasion and opportunity may be utilized to the full for God and Ilis cause. No words can justly express the possible outcome of such a conference, when the conditions of unhindered spiritual power exist. The uttermost parts of the earth should be constantly in view as the field to be tilled, and the uttermost bounds of time as the horizon of vision. '1'he atmosphere of prayer should be the element in which such a conference lives, moves, and has being. The Holy Spirit's nnseen presence should be devoutly recognized and the hush of God should be upon the assembly. If the delegates come np to the gathering as tribes to a solemn feast of the Lord-if the Lord himself is felt to be present j if all is done as in His sight j if the preparation of the heart and the answer of the tongue is from Him j if His wisdom guiues and His love su bdueswho can forecast the final outcome of such meetings! They may prove a latter rain of the Spirit, introducing a new era and epoch in history. Broken altars of God may be rebuilt, and thousands of slumbering fires Illay be rekindled upou them. 1Iore than this, there may be the new d0scent of fire from heayell-a consuming flame which shall both burll up the dross of our worldliness and selfishness, and compel an unbelieving world to confess, "Jehovah, He is the God."

JAN HUS: THE PREACHER OF PRAGUE

JAN HUS: 'fHE PREACHER OF PRAGUE.

BY REY. GEORGE H. GIDDINS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Secretary of the Evangelical Continental Miss:onary Society; Author of "Paxton Hood: Preacher and Poet," "The Christ in the Canvas of Gustave Dore,n Etc" Etc.

Nqne of earth's rivers are fairer than the Rhine, the" Rhen Superbus" of the Romans, the "Figora Rheni" of Virgil, the" beautiful Rhine" of Shakespeare, the" Fleuve Unique" of Victor Hugo.

The classic and the romantic meet upon its shores. The picturesque in nature, the illustrious in history are linkt together. '1'he glories of wood and crag, vineyard and cornfield, grove and rock are woven with the mists of legend and the lore of poetry and song. We may read the history of ten centuries upon its shores, for what is history but the autograph of the ages, the rent in the arras, the time-stain upon the battlement?

On these banks we trace the foolsteps of Attila, Clovis, Frederick Barbarosa, Rudolph von Hapsburgh, CoosaI', Charlemagne, Charles Martel, Pepin Ie Bref, Lonis Ie Debollaire, Napoleon. Gunpowder was invented 011 one bank, alld the first printing-press was set up on the other. Old feudal times and ages of chi valry look out from ruined tower and turret at every turn. Battle bbsts have thundered here; here monarchs have been crowned and dynasties founded. It has heard the mutterings of the priestesses of Hertha and the Allah cry of the Moor. It has witnest the dread symbol of the Vehm-gericht and the feuds and follies of the Rosicrucians. It was the locale of a very witenagemot all through the Middle Age~. The crimson cross of the Crusader has been lifted among its hills. The Roman eagle has fluttered over it. The burden of " the solitary monk that shook the world," has been heard along its course. Every hill-top has been the theater of conflict of Hun and Goth and Frank. The palmer with his scallop-shell and sandalled shoon has wandered here. Romancers have tenanted every castled crag with wonder; painters have drunk inspiration from its beauties; poets have sung its praises in sweetest songs. Every ruined donjon, every grass-grown moat, every ancient chateau and decaying tower has its tradition of mystery and awe. Castle and cloister, once the abode of beauty and bravery, now desolate like the walls of Balclutha and the dwelling of Mona, have each their twilight-tinted dream-poem and legendary lore.

Every turn of the noble river reveals some feature of beauty. Here the hills rise abruptly from the brink, covered with vincs and crowned with some ancient abbey, from whose turret the sound of the compline ;'S borne n pon the evening air. Here a village nestles in a radiant valley, with its tiny church pointing its taper spire to the blue heavens, with morning shadows mantling it in violet clouds. Here the mists are lying in the valley; here, hanging on the mountain peaks, here the sun is glinting through the branches of the forest trees on the gloomy grandeur of some ruined tower, or "under the opening eyelids of the morn" upon the bursting buds of starry anemones, on asphodels 01' heather, on gentian or wild thyme. Here the wind is whispering among the lindens or sobbing among the pines. Here the lights, shimmering on the waters, announce some larger tOWIl, and at aJlOther turn on the quiet hillside, the dead are sleeping in "God's acre." Anon we glide by purple mountains, dotted with white chalets, great groves of oak or pasture lands, from which there floats the tinkle of the sheep bell or the blast of Alpine horn. Rose trellisses adorn the slopes of many a green hill, crowned ,~ith the mountain ash, whose scarlet berries are growing golden in the sun.

World-famous cities lie along its banks: Dusseldorff, the city of arts; Coblen tz, of fortresses; Cologne and Strasburg, the cities of the great cathedrals; Basel, with its university; Rotterdam, the city of Erasmus; Mainz, of Guttenberg; Worms, with its memories of Luther, and-Constance with those of Hus.

Beautiful is the blue Lake of Constance, girdled with mountains; reflected in its limpid waters the shadow of the antique city, its hoary dam, battered with the blasts of eight long stirring centuries, rising in its midst.

THE COUNCIL AT PRAGUE.

The venerable place was bright and brisk one morning in the year 1414, when a long procession entered its ancient gate. Along the narrow streets ill magnificent array there moved a mighty phalanx of notables of every ecclesiastical and civil grade; deputies from England, Germany, France, Italy, Sweden, Denmark, Poland, Hungary, Bohemia, and Constantinople; the emperor of Germany, the sovereign pontiff, 2G princes, 140 counts, 20 cardinals, 7 patriarchs, 20 archbishops, 91 bishops, GOO deans and canons, doctors and theologians, and 4,000 priests. Ostensibly they had met to settle long existing disputes that had torn and rent the Catholic world, and to bring to a conclusion the disastrous schism that had scandalizec. the church for seventy years; in reality to silence the eloquent tongue of the great preacher of Prague. The simultaneous infallibility of three contending popes, each fiercely anathematizing the other, had sorely tried what little logic lingered within the one universal and indivisible church.

Gregory XII. and Benedict XIII. had each their partisans. A still more powerful faction had denounced them both and raised Balthazar Cossa to the pontifical dignity under the title of John XXIII. His nameless debaucheries, unblushing greed, and boundless ambition had, however, become notorious, and the power he had pUJ'ehast openly with moneys fraudulently acquired, was, at this synod, transferred to Otho Colonna, Martin V. In his person the disaffected factions were united, and the great schism came to an end. This was the one redeeming act of this significant council. What followed brought an undying infamy upon its name.

Throughout all Europe no country had become more educateti and enlightened than Bohemia, in whose capital the emperor:, Oharles IV., had founded the justly famous university.

The truths of Ohristianity had been early introduced into Bohemia by the Greek apostles Oyril and Methodius, and the Augnstinian, Oonrad, of Waldhausen; Jan Milicz, of Kremsien; Mathias de J anow, and Thomas of Stitny, had, by their preaching and teaching, prepared the way for that revival of the truth of which the little kingdom was to be the source and inspiration. Cyril and Methodius had tl:anslated THE K.AUFHOUSE AT CO!o:STANCE WHERE POPE MARTIN V. WAS ELECTED the gospels into the Slavonic tongue, and, in celebrating the services of the church, had employed the only language comprehensible to the 'people, to the small scandal of the Ohurch of Rome.

Peter Waldo and his disciples had settled in Bohemia with daring dreams of reuniting th(1 rituals of the Eastern and Western ch~lrches. The Waldenses, persecuted in France, seekin g a refuge on Bohemian soil, had brought the truth with them, and purity in their path. The 'risserands, the Albigenses, and the Cathari, mingled with the persecuted Vaudois, to whom the apostolic Claude had preacht the Gospel in the peaceful valleys of Piedmont, had all sought shelter here, and brought with them their faith, the heritage of brave traditions, the contagion d a pure religious zeal.

The man who should give definiteness to the vague !j.spirations and BIRTHPLACE OF .1AX HT·~ .AT HFSIl·EC.

dim dreams of the Czech people, was found in the person of Jan Hus (or John Huss), who was born in South Bohemia, in the town'of Husinec, near Prachatice, on July 6, 1369.

The little houso in which tho futuro reformer ilrst saw the light has braved the tempests of five hundred years, and stands as a monument to his unflinching faith. A small medallion of tho martyr has been placed upon its front, and beneath it may be read the words- jvIistr Jan Hus dU)' 8 CerV1~e, 136.9.

As is almost invariable in the case of the vast majority of men of mark, he was cradled in comparative indigence, and early we find him supporting himself, while studying in the elementary schools of Prague, by singing like another Luther, and performing lowly service in the church.

After passing through the lower schools he entered the faculty of arts in the uni"ersity of the capital. At the age of twenty-four he was performing the usual pilgrimages to the Prague ch urches on the occasion of the jubilee or great indulgence, and so extreme was his poverty that he was fain to live upon dry bread and part with his last four groschen for absolution after confession in the Church of St. Peter by the Vyssehrad. Three years later he took his degree of B. A., proceeding in another three to that of M. A, In 1401 he had reacht the highest position possible, that of rector of the university. A year before he had received priest's orders, and a year later past as bachelor of divinity. From the moment of his ordination he began to enter in earnest npon the duties of his high vocation, devoting himself almost exclusively to this. Throughout the whole course of his active life he appears to have been more of a plodder than man of brilliant genius; diligent, per- severing, earnest, and sincere, his one chief talent, amounting almost to genius, being that of capacit.y fol', and concentration in work.

The princess Helen Ghika says of him: "'fhe spirit of self-ahne- gation it is which characterizes Hus even more than his genius.

Calvin was more learned than he; Ln ther sUl'past him in f110quence; Zwingli was verst ill philosophical questions of which he was utterly ignorant. Hus's glory is in his martyrdom. Like the early Christians, he has triumpht in death. The flames of his funeral pile havc shone above the heads of succeeding generations, a consecrated light brighter than the sun. His ashes scattered to the winds have fertilized the soil of Europe, and Lefevre, Zwingli, Luther, were the offspring. The Christian Church has never had in its fold a more magnanimous shepherd. To the bold heart of Paul he united the angelic mildness of John and the burning zeal of Peter."

The old city of Praha, or Prague, founded by Libussa, the first duchess of Bohemia, is one of the most picturesque of all the cities of the Middle Ages; lying ill the valley alHl upon the genUe slopes of hills which quite encircle it, watered by the Moldau. and full of those antique remnants of quaint timber·fronted houses and gothic churches, such as meet us in Rauen, Lubeck, or Bruges. The city is filled with ecclesiastical edifices, having no less than fifty churches, twenty-two chapels, seven convents, and eleven syna- gogs. Of the former the most famous is the Teyl1 Kirche, on the Grosser Ring, the ancient Hussite church with its monu- ment of Tycho Bruhe, the Danish astron- Oilier, and on its far;ade the great statue of the V i l' g in replacing the Hussite's famons symbol of the chalice; and the great cathedral of St.

Veit, the resting-place of St. Adalbert, St. Well- ceslas, St. Veit, and the so-called remaillS of the fictitious St. Jan Nepo- muc, the city's patron, TEYN KIIlCHE, PRAGUE1 WHERE BUS PR"~AC HT. entombed within a mas- sive ~ilver shrine, of the In front of this was the Grosser Ring, where be was burned at the stake. latter. In the dismal and dirty Ghetto, is the oldest synagog in Europe, with its adjoining and world-famous cemetery. Its university, founded in 1348, the oldest in the Fatherland, after the plan of that of Paris, with its fonr "nations," Bohemians, Saxons, Bavarians, and Poles, numbered no fewer than thirty thousand students, until the expulsion of all others than the Czechs led to its gradual diminution and the founding of the universities of Leipsic, Heidelberg, and Cracow. Not only is Prague a city of churches; noble palaces, venerable halls, and splendid statues aro met with at eyery tnrn. Here are the Konigshof, the rmoient palaoe of its kings, the Czernin'sohe .Majoratshaus, the palaces of Steinberg, Nostitz. Kinsky, and Wallenstein, and the remains of the old Acropolis on the IIradschin. Here, too, is the Rathhaus, where in 14U) the citizens, commanded by the intrepid Zisca, after a fierce attack set the IIussite prisoners free; and now its council chamber adorned by the noble picture of the trial of Jan Hus in tho cathedral of Constance, by the patriotic Bohemian pain tel', Vaclar Brozik. When the first Edward of England died he left commandment that his unburied bones should 1>e carried at his army's head until Scotland was suLdued. The gallant Zisca left his skin as·a legacy to his Czechish braves, ordering that it should be tanned and converted into a drum to sound the battle march of freedom over the Bohe!nian fields.

Upon the famons Karlsbrucke, spanning the Moldau, are the statues of thirty saints, the principal of which, the city's patron, Jan of Nepomuc, the mythical confessor of the queen of King Wenceslus, who, for refusing to betray the secrets of the confcssional, was thrown from this bridge into the lfoldan, was drowned, but miraculously refused to sink, and aronnd whose brow, so legends tell, five stars were seen to shine. On every statue of the saint fiye stars are fOllnd, and many a veritable statue of Jan lIus has been transformed into Jan Nepomuc by the simple addition of this diadem.

Not the least significant of the many relics of the ancient city is the marvelously beautiful miniature in the University Library, which illustrates an old Bohemian Cantionale, and dated 1'752. It is in the form of three medallions. In the first the English Wiclif is striking sparks from out a stone. In the seeond the Bohemian lIns is kindling coals. In the third the German Luther is lifting high a blazing torch. 'rhat spark that was wafted across the sea and over the mountains and valleys of France, was borne to Hus; with it he lighted the coals upon the altars of his country, and right manfully he fanned "them into flame.

The first clerical duties of Hus in Prague were performed in the Church of St. Michael, where, as a preacher, he soon became conspicuous.. so much so that John of Milheim, through the inflnence of Kriz, presented him to the preachership of Bethlehem Chapel, in suecession

A ROMAN CATHOLIC VIEW OF MISSIONS IN CHINA

to Jan Protiva of N ovaves and the Cistercian Jail of Stickna, the specific duty of which office was the preaching twice daily, on every Holy Day, except in Lent and Advent, in the Bohemian tongue.

This Bohemian, or Czestro-Slavonic language, had, thanks to the unremitting energies and daring genius of Stitny, risen to a high rank among the spoken tongues of Europe. Possest of exceeding elasticity, and cultivated to a lofty excellence, it lent itself readily to the work of popular address, and through this medium the sensibilities of a highly sympathetic and impressionable people were easily enkindled and aroused. This and the sterling character of the teaching of that noble university which had been founded by the son of the blind olJ warrior king, who fell at Crecy, conduced in no inconsiderable degree to the speedy successes of the reformer's labors.

(TI) be continued.) A ROMAN CA'rHOLIO VIEW OF CHINA AND OF MISSIONS IN CHINA.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY.

The missions of the Roman Catholic Church in heathen lands are more or less shrouded in mystery. It is difficult to get full and reli able reports of the number of missionaries, of the number of converts and native workers, and of the work itself. It is easier to obtain such information, to the extent to which it is obtainable, in other languages than English. There are onlightening accounts of the travels of Catholic missionaries, like Abbe Huc's books, and some invaluable records of missionary devotion and success, like Father Wallays' history of the" Missions Etrangeres," but little is obtainable in English descriptive of the present extent and methods of Catholic missionary work. And the traveler in Asia, at least, who tries to inform himself of the character and plans of the work, while meeting sometimes those who will lay it bare before him frankly, especially if he can speak French or can appear as a Catholic sympathizer, will still often meet with a secretiveness which makes him anxious for fuller and more specific knowledge.

" Another China," described as "Notes on the Celestial Empire as Viewed by a Catholic Bishop," meets such a want as this. Monseigneur Reynaud, its author, is vicar apostolic of the district of Che- Kiang, with residence at Ningpo, and tho his notes were written in French they have been translated and pnblisht in English by a Catholic hand. Monseigneur Reynaud's view of the Chinese, his account of the Catholic missionaries and their work, and his opinion of the work of the Protestant missionaries, are all of the greatest interest. It is a very kindly and charitable view of Chinese character which appears in this book. The Chinese are spoken of as "those generous and upright beings who, led away by error, are yet sighing for happiness." If it is characteristic of the Catholic missionaries, it does them credit. Monseigneur Reynaud points out the significance of the fact that the Chinese language is such a rich language in moral maxims, and that while the life of the people is quite inconsistent with the ethics of their maxims, there is yet in the latter a real preparation for the teaching of Christianity. There have been those who regarded the language and these beautiful sayings as the very illventions of the devil to obstruct the acceptallce of the Gospel. But this bishop says: The daily language of the Chinese is full of pl'Overbial sayings, which are in constant use among them, praising virtue and condemning vice. Some of them point out the vanity Df worldly honors, the con- tempt of riches, the avoidance of pleasures that entail so much misery, the horror of injustice, the effects of anger and impatience, the folly of pride, the iniquity of slander, the shortness of life, and so on. Others inculcate love of virtue, practise of good works, esteem of wisdom, patience in troubles, forgetfulness of injuries, fidelity, gratitude, humil- ity, and good example. The proverbs having reference to charity are particularly expressive and beautiful, and it is to be desired that our missionaries should make great use in their sermons and instructions of these axioms, in which may be heard distant echoes of passages in the Gospel. . The language of an entire race can not be one universal falsehood, and these moral notions, so often repeated, must be esteemed by individuals even if they do not always follow them; and such clear ideas of good and evil can surely be no obstacle to their conversion.

Of the people Monseigneur Reynaud uses such adjectives as intelligent, skilful. sobel', hard-working, patient, persevering, enduring, very subtle, keen, prompt, precocious, artistic, expert in farming, simple, practical, frugal. thrifty; but he must speak also of their Incredible ingenuity at deception. Calm and good-tempered. when not roused to fury or panic. the Chinese take everything as it comes; and men as they are, and actuated by their philosophy of practical common sense, they are not disposed to be ruffled by disappointments. This apparent apathy concealing powers of much passive resistance, rendere the Chinese dangerous sophists, for possessing full control of their feelings, they are not carried away by heat of discussion; they avoid all weak points in their arguments, and discuss the most burning topics with a blandness and subtle irony peculiar to themselves. According to the Chinese, well-bred people, if they do disagree, should explain themselves calmly and politely, while invective and threats (at which, however, the Celestials can be great adepts), are considered to indicate want of dignity and strength of mind, besides being a sure sign of defeat.

National spirit, Bishop Reynaud thinks, as understood by the Chi-, nese, exists chiefly among the literati, while" among the common peo- ,pIe no thought is given to patriotism," and tho possessing a certain degree of conrage, it seems to be more negative than active. Of the position of women in China, he says: The Chinese have the utmost respect for the proprieties of social intercourse, in which great reserve is maintained between men and women. It is really surprising to see such strictness and decorum, and absence of familiarity in the manners of a heathen nation. The women are remarkably modest in all their actions; they rarely speak to the men, and are satisfied with the society of people of their own sex, even when there are family gatherings; and, as it has already been observed, the Chinese are scandalized by the very different manners of the Europeans, which, in their eyes, appear to be exceedingly frivolous and indecorous.

At the same time'" Protestant evidence, but none the less valuable on that account," is cited to the effect that- The state of degradation to which heathenism has brought the women and girls of China is truly pitiable. The higher classes are secluded in their own homes, just as in India, and spend miserable, aimless lives, almost their only occupation being smoking, drinking tea, and embroidering tiny shoes for their poor crippled feet. You rarely find one among them who can read, or is in any way educated.

Of the mandarins and literati, Monseigneur Reynaud has no kind words to say.

There are two rlistinct Chinas, the official China, composed of liter- ati and mandarins, and the China of private individuals. The first deserves all the reproaches heapt upon it. Altho the Chinese code of law is remarkable for its wisdom and its equity, it is a mere col- lection of beautiful maxims, as all legislation is left to the sweet will of the corrupt mandarins, who make a regular traffic of justice.

The Chinese, while stoically enduring these e.xactions, heartily despise the mandarins and their satellites, who are really responsible for the abuses that so forcibly strike Europeans.

Aud most of the obstacles to the conversion of the Chinese are attributed to "the hatred of the mandarins, the calumnies of the literati, and family persecution."

On the native priests as severe judgment is past as upon the mandarins: The bonzes, as I know them in the province of Che-Kiang, ought not to inspire us with any serious apprehensions. Their bad reputation injures their influence, and their laziness interferes with their zeal. Their vocation is simply a trade, and they live by the altar, as a work- . man lives by his tools. Their services are indeed believed in and paid for, but their conduct wins them much contempt.

This is the opinion exprest also by such fair writers as Eitel, who says: The priests are mostly recruited from the lowest classes, and one finds among them frequently the most wretched specimens of humanity, more devoted to opium smoking than any other class in China. They have no intellectual tastes, they have centuries ago ceast to cultivate the study of Sanskrit, they know next to nothing about the history of their own religion, living together mostly in idleness, and occasionally going out to earn some money by reading litanies for the dead, or acting as exorcists and sorcerers or physicians. No community of interest, no ties of social life, no object of generous ambition, beyond the satisfying of those wants which bind them to the cloister, diversify the monotonous cnrrent of their daily life.

And of Ball, who declares: "The priests are ignorant, low and immoral, addicted to opium, despised by the people, held up to contempt and ridicule, and the gibe and joke of the populace."

An interesting chapter is given to Chinese charitable institutions, hospitals, and homes for animals, orphanages, almshouses, asylums for widows, dispensaries, and homes for old men, which is closed with tho true paragraph: Tho it may surprise our readers to hear of such beneficent associations among pagans, they should not leap to the conclusion that China is a land of milk and honey, where every unfortunate creature may be sure of aid; for these charitable institutions are deplorably mismanaged. Great is the robbery and waste by rapacious underlings, not to mention the utter carelessness and the various abuses to be found in these Chinese establishments, thereby forming a striking contrast to those of our missions, to the wondering admiration of the natives. StilI these good works prove that there is some feeling of philanthropy among these people, and everywhere the missionaries constantly meet with souls, who, as Tertullian would say, are" naturally Christians, since they can comprehend the spirit of charity."

The contact of Western irreligious civilization with the Chinese seems as objectionable to this Catholic missionary as it does to the Protestants, and he calls the treaty ports "real sinks of iniquity, attracting the wicked and corrupting the good;" and proceeds: The contact with Western civilization seems to turn the head of the ordinary Chinese, who imitate European defects in addition to their own vices. Nowhere are there men so absurd, more arrogant and insupportable, than certain Celestials in foreign employment. . . . Infatuated with their own superiority, the Europeans are often blind to the good qualities of the Celestials, whom they offend by displaying open contempt of the natives and "their habits; while, on the other hand, the sad samples of our civilization often seen at the ports, are not likely to excite in the minds of the natives respect or admiration for modern progress. The Chinese are heathens who have not had eighteen centuries of Christianity to civilize them; but it must be admitted that with all their errors and vices, they have not fallen as low as other nations. For instance, many of the reproaches addrest by St. Paul to the Romans, would n~t be brought by him against the inhabitants of Chiua, were he now to visit it. We may go further, and say that the corruption existing in China is less deep-seated and less visible than in certain of our Western cities, the scandal of which would bring a blush to the cheek of a Chinaman, who is deemed to be so wicked.

The number of Catholics in China is acknowledged to be doubtful, but Mr. Kelly, the editor, says: "If we might hazard a guess as to the actual truth of the question, probably we might place the number of Catholics in China proper at three-quarters of a million." He computes the annual number of conversions to be rather more than 10,000, not including those who receive baptism by deatll. The following" outline of the Oatholic propaganda" in the provillce of Ohe- Kiang, is given and declared to be representative of the work throughout Ohina: Che-Kiang was, in 1551, a portion of the diocese of Macao, the Portuguese settlement near Canton, but in the next century it was made a vicariate apostolic with three other districts (1639). Thirty-five years later we find Che-Kiang a vicariate in itself, until 1790-1830, when it was joined with that of Kiang-si. In 1846, these vicariates were separated again under different bishops, and there has been no subsequent change in this division. In Che-Kiang the missionaries are chiefly Lazarists or Vincentians, and in 1896 there were in the vicariate 10,419 Catholics, 1 bishop, 13 European and 10 native missionaries, and 5 native theologICal students, among a population presumed to be over 23,000,000 heathens and 5,359 Protestants. There are 35 Sisters of Charity, 29 Virgins of Purgatory, and 38 Catechists, including schoolmasters and mistresses. The Sisters of Charity in the province of Che-Kiang have the care of a large number of hospitals, orphanages, and similar institutions. They courageously compete with the Protestant ministers, some of whom being physicians, also have hospitals, and visit the sick in their homes, striving by this powerful means to push on their own work. The Sisters, comprehending the far-reaching consequences of this enterprise, carry out their visitations of the sick with the utmost zeal and success, and even influential families, including those of the mandarins, apply to them for their remedies and care. The Sisters can go where they please, and are invited into the houses of rich and poor, where they nurse an immense number of pagans, and baptize every year over 3,000 dying children. Even the ferrymen will refuse to take a fee from the Sisters, so much are they loved at Ningpo and elsewhere.

Such is the brief preliminary outline of the Catholic propaganda as it exists in a single diocese of China. From this basis, it will be possible to calculate in some way the vast work which is carried on throughout the empire, in which there are (in China proper, without including the dependencies), 27 such districts, each with its own bishop and staff of clergy, besides four districts which are differently organized. The diocese of Che-Kiang may be considered in a certain sense as a typical one, inasmuch as it stands midway, in numerical importance, between the very large and the comparatively small divisions. It may be useful here to give a few statistics relating to the largest vicariate, that of Kiang- Nan (Nan-Kin), which is under the Society of Jesus. In the year 1892, it boasted no less than 96,382 Catholics, with 128 priests, 32 seminarists, and 177 nuns. There is one other Jesuit mission, that of South Pe-Tche-Li, which is smaller than Kiang-Nan, but is yet among the most flourishing dioceses. There are six Lazarist missions, including that of Northern Pe-Tche-li or Pekin, and the Franciscans, Dominicans and Augustinians are also well represented. Most of the missions are French; others hail from Belgium, Italy, and Holland. Mr. Kelly says there is but one English-speaking priest in China, the Rev. John McVeigh, of Peking. This may be true, but a brother, whom I understood to be a priest, and who spoke English excellently, took me over the large Catholic establishment at Shanghai, in the summer of 1897, and told me that there was one priest there from America also, the only American among the Catholic missionaries in China. There is one English sister, I know, in Monseigneur Reynaud's episcopal city.

Of the character of the Catholic Christians, Mons. Reynaud speaks with unwavering confidence. "When we consider their sincerity," he says; "when we consiller that at the call of grace they have trampled under foot all human respect, and have voluntarily exposed, and do expose, themselves to insult and perseeution, how can we imagine China to be a country invincibly opposed to the progress of religion and the ethics of the Gospel?" He defines the kind of conversion at which the Catholie missionaries aim, as meaning" not merely passing from one altar to another, but also including a complete change of life along with a change in one's beliefs." At the same time Bishop Reynaud believes in conversion en masse.

I will proceed to deal with an assertion sometimes made, namely, that conversions en masse are no longer possible in China. Now the falsity of this statement can be best contradicted by events that occur in this very province, where on all sides we are invited into large villages, and deputations are sometimes sent to us by entire cantons. Overwhelmed by these petitions, my own missionaries no longer suffice for the work, and on all sides they are begging for helpers.

Some might skeptically wonder whether these village movements are such spiritual movements as are represented. Protestant missionaries are meeting constantly with such appeals, which spring not from religious interest but from desire to have the powerful help of missionary influence in Chinese lawsuits. Loeal mandarins fear appeals to Peking, and the prospeet of missionary intervention seeures for a litigant in a Chinese court consideration which unassisted he would never receIve. 'rhis danger is reeognized elsewhere in this book: Of course, we may have careless or even vicious people, but sooner or later they turn over a new leaf; while apostasy is a rare occurrence, as everything is done to test the reality of each conversion, and no pains are spared for the instruction of the catechumens. In a land like China, where abuse of authority, bad administration, love of litigation, and a ven6"eful spirit are rife, if we were to open our doors to everybody, we should quickly be overwhelmed, and our whole time absorbed in settling the quarrels of the people. Moreover, there is the danger of unwittingly posing as champions of unjust causes, besides the risk of opposition to the mandarins, who, at best, barely tolerate us. Religion also would suffer, as the converts would be accused of interested motives in joining us. Hence it is very necessary to be most particular in the admission of catechumens, and to reject all who come to us with lawsuits. Before pagans can be inscribed as catechumens they must renounce all superstitions, destroy their idols, begin to learn the catechism and their prayers, and to live as if they were already Ohristians.

But elsewhere Mons. Reynaud recognizes the part played by Catholic missions in political intervention. "Settling local difficulties" is spoken of as one of the duties of catechists, and the missionary "must settle various difficulties that always arise among the converts, such as family persecution and worries of all kinds, while the mandarins are always ready to complicate the simplest cases; so that a missionary must be kept stationary a long time by one piece of business." It is recognized also that in some places the Catholic missionaries assume the rank of mand~rins. It is not stated, tho it might truthfully be admitted, that sometimes they usurp the functions of Chinese magistrates. It was against the common practise of the Catholic missionaries in these regards that the Chinese government protested in the circular issued in 1871, saying: Oases for litigation between Ohristians and non-Ohristians are under the equitable jurisdiction of the authorities, and can not be left to the patronage of the missionaries. In the provinces the mission- aries make themselves the advocates before the local authorities, of the Christians who have suits. "'Titness that Ohristian woman of Sze-Ohuen, who exacted from her tenants payments of a nature which were not due to her, and ultimately committed a murder. A French bishop took upon himself to address a despatch to the authorities in order to plead for the woman, and procured her acquittal. This deed aroused animosities among the people of Sze-Ohuen, which have lasted to this day.

The missionaries ought to observe Chinese customs, and to deviate from them in no respect; for instance, they ought not to make use of seals, the use of which is reserved for functionaries alone. It is not allowed them to send despatches to a yamen, whatever may be their importance.

If, however, for an urgent matter it should be absolutely necessary to write, they may do it, but taking good care not to speak of matters beyond the subject, and making use, like people belonging to the class of literates, of the ping-tieh (petition). When the missionaries visit a great mandarin, they must observe the same ceremonies as those exacted from the literates; if they visit a mandarin of inferior rank, they must also conform to the customary ceremonies. They must not unceremoniously go into the yamens and bring dis:Jrderand confusion into the affair.

The French bishop, ~Ions. Pinchon, in a letter which he sent to the authorities, made use of an official seal manufactured by himself. . .

Mons. Faurie, bishop of K wei-chow, handed to the officer charged with the remission of the letters of the government a despatch to the address or the yamen, to ask that marks of distinction should be accorded to a Taoutae, called To-Wen, and to other persons besides. In Shantung a missionary past himself off as hsiun-fu (provincial governor). In Sze- Ohuen and Kwei-chow, missionaries took upon themselves to demand the recall of mandarins who had not arranged their affairs to thei.r satis- faction. So it is not only the authority of simple functionaries that they assumed, they claim further a power which the sovereign alona possesses.

After such acts, how could general indignation fail to be aroused? There has been much in the corrupt administration of officials to invite such intervention. Protestant missionaries have not been free from it, tho they have been much less guilty than Catholics. The consequences can not be discust here. It is enough to observe that Monseigneur Reynaud, who seems to carryon his work in Che- Kiang with as fair a spirit as possible, does not disavow this political interference.

Of course such interference derives its power from the possibility of the intervention of foreign governments. There are signs of restiveness on the part of some Catholic missionaries under the embarrassment of their relations to the French government, which has been their chief support. The consequences of the close relationship of missions with government they are coming to see. The Rev. L. E.

Louvet of the "Missions Etrangeres" wrote in Les Missions Catho- hques, June 26, 1891: Whence comes this obstinate determination to reject Christianity? It is not religious fanaticism, for no people are so far gone as the Chinese in skepticism and indifference. One may be a disciple of Confucius or of Lao-tze, Mussulman, or Buddhist, the Chinese government does not regard it. It is only against the Christian religion it seeks to defend itself. It sees all Europe following on the heels of the apostles of Christ, Europe with her ideas, her civilization, and with that it will have absolutely nothing to do, being, rightly or wrongly, satisfied with the ways of its fathers.

The question, therefore, has much more of a political than a religious character, or rather it is almost entirely political. On the day when intelligent China shrcll be persuaded that it is possible to be Chinese and Christian at the same time; above all, on the day when she shall see a native ecclesiastic at the head of the church in China, Ohristianity will obtain liberty in this great empire of 400,000,000 souls, whose conversion will carry with it that of the Far East.

The efforts of the missionaries should therefore be directed toward separating their cause entirely from political interests. From this point of view I can not for my own part but deplore the intervention of European governments. Nothing could in itself indeed be more legitimate, but at the same time nothing could be more dangerous or likely to arouse the national pride and the hatred of the intellectual and learned classes. In truth, even from the special point of view of the safety of the missionaries, what have we gained by the provision of the treaties? During the first forty years of the present century three missionaries only were put to death for their faith, after judicial sentence, viz.: The Ven. Dufresse, vicar-apostolic of Sechuan, in 1814; the Ven. Clet and the Blessed Perboyre, Lazarists, in Hupei, in 1820 and 1840. Since the treaties of 1844 and 1860, not a single death sentence has been judicially pronounced, it is true, but more than twenty missionaries have fallen by the hands of assassins hired by the mandarins. These were: In 1856, the Ven. Chapdelaine; in 1862, the Ven. Neel; in 1865,1869,1873, Mm. Mabileau, Rigaud, and Hue, in Yunnan. Did the treaties prevent the horrible Tientsin massacre in June, 1870, the murder of our consul, of all the French residents, of two Lazarists, and nine Sisters of Charity? Nearly every year Christian communities are destroyed, churches sackt, missionaries killed or maimed, Christians put to death. And when France protests against such outrages, she is answered by an insolent memorandum (1871) filled with calumnies against the missionaries and their works, and the chief of the embassy sent to Paris to excuse the massacres of Tientsin is the very man who directed them, and whose hands are still stained with the blood of our countrymen!

(To be continued.)

THE STUDENT MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

THE STUDENT MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN.

BY .FENNELL P. TURNER, NEW YORK.

General Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions.

The Student Missionary Campaign is an organized effort of students (especially student volunteers) to carry their knowledge of, enthusiasm for, and consecration to foreign missions into the church through the young people's societies. The opportunity began to be fully realized in 1895. At the three summer conferences of that year about one hundred volunteers spent an hour a day in meetings especially designed to help them in presenting missions in the chnrches. Most of these gave two or more Sundays to such work during the vacation. Previous to 189fi-indeed, since the inception of the Student Volunteer Movement-volunteers have done much to disseminate missionary information, and to quicken the missionary conscience of the church. Not a few congregations and individuals have been led to undertake the support of missionaries on the field. Each volunteer workt on his own responsibility, and according to his own plans. There was no attempt to organize all the available students of a church, as is undertaken in the Student Missionary Campaign.

To fully understand this campaign we should keep in mind the following facts: 1. The inability of foreign mission boards to send out all the candidates who applied. One missionary seC! etary expresse£ it as follows: For more than three years the writer has been answering candidates for a ppointment to the foreign field by saying, "We have no money with which to send out or support new missionaries, except such as may be needed to fill vacancies occasioned by sickness or death."

2. The organization of the young people's societies had been perfected, but investigation proved that there was a woful ignorance of missions on the part of the membership.

3. The educational scheme of the Student Voluuteer Movement for Foreign Missions was working satisfactorily, and during the academic year of 1894-95 some 1,800 students had been eurolled in mission study classes. The knowledge of missions thus gained led volunteers to believe that much would be done toward the solution of the financial problem of missions if the membership of the young people's societies could be educated.

The first attempt so to organize the students was made in the Methodist Church of Canada. A missionary conference of students, held at Victoria College in March, 1895, determined u to inaugurate a missionary campaign during the summer months, to be carried on by each [Methodist] college student in !ds own neighborhood, in order to arouse an intelligent interest in missions." The plan was indorst by Dr. A. Sutherland, secretary of the Methodist Mission Board. During the summer of 1895 the Epworth Leagues of one district were united in an effort to raise the money necessary for the support of a missionary to be sent out by the Canadian Methodist Board of Missions. The motto of this forward movement was, " Pray, study, give."

For the summer of 1896 the work was better organized, and there was a larger number of workers.* At the end of the vacation a report of the work, showing that 517 meetings had been held, and that the Epworth Leagues of six districts had been led to undertake the support of missionaries, was submitted to the Board of Missions. The board adopted a resolution expressing "cordial sympathy with the students in their work, gratification with their desire to place the work under the direct control of the church through the board, and belief that the movement, wisely guided, will result in stimulating and developing widespread interest in missionary work among our young people, and in securing substantial additions to the income of the board." That resolution also provided that F. C. Stephenson, then a medical student, be appointed the corresponding member of the student missionary campaign, "to take charge of the work under the executive committee of the board." The report of 1898 showed that 678 meetings had been held; 564" Pray, study, give" bands formed; 320 Epworth Leagues promist to establish missionary libraries; 40 districts were organized; 17 missionaries and 11 native workers on the field are supported by the Epworth Leagues. In the United States the first organized work was that of the Mis- sion Band of Denison University, Granville, Ohio. It had its origin during the academic year 1894·-95 in a special effort to raise money to send a missionary back to her field. 'rhe students went by twos into the neighboring Baptist churches and raised the money needed. Their snccess led them to continue the work during the summer vacations of 1895, 1896, and 1897 among the Baptist churches in Ohio and West Virginia under the direction of the district secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union. t The last report shows that 209 churches were visited by members of the band, and there was an increase in the contribution of $638 from 10'/ churches.

A direct result of the work of the Denison Band in 1895 was that *The workers were instructed (1) to avoid making any charge for expense or work; (2) not to advocate the raising of money by any member or department of our church for missionary work not under the direction of the [Canadian] ~rethodist Church; (3) to organize bands for (a) daily prayer for our heathen brethren; (b) careful study of their need, and our relation before God to them; (c) systematic weekly giving toward the missionary cause. As guides and helps to the members of these bands, we to introduce (a) the pledge form of weekly giving; (b) the cycle of prayer; (c) the missionary literature publisht by our church; (4) to recommend that all missionary money must be sent through proper channels to the general secretary of missions, and avoid accepting any money for missionary purposes ourselves; (5) to distribute as much missionary literature as possible.

t Their method of work was as follows: (1) They were introduced to the churches by a letter or personal word from the district secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union; (2) they placed chief dependence upon public addresses rather than on personal work; they emphasized the scriptural basis of missions rather than the incidents from the field; (3) they took weekly pledges at the end of the service, leaving them for the church treasurer to collect and forward; (4) a responsible person already interested was secured to work ur subscriptions to the missionary periodical. of the Volunteer Band of Wooster University during the summer vacations of 1896 and 1897 among Presbyterian churches in Ohio.

They placed themselves under the direction of the chairman of the missionary committee of the synod, who secured the cooperation of the Presbyterial chairman, and he in turn the churches. In each church a missionary address was given, and a practical conference held with the missionary workers of the young people's society, at which was urged the importance of systematic giving, missionary literatUl'e, and prayer. At a meeting of the synod, held in October, 1896, a resolution was past indorsing the work and commending it to the presbyteries. .

The beginning in the Methodist Episcopal Church was made by five members of the Volunteer Band of the Northwestern University, during the Christmas vacation of 1896. Five members of the bands of Northwestern University and Lawrence University workt in the Methodist churches in Wisconsin during the summer vacation of 1897.

During the Christmas holidays of 1897 the Northwestern Missionary Band visited twenty churches in Northern Illinois. But the Student Missionary Campaign in the Epworth League, in the Methodist Epis- copal Church, was not definitely organized until the summer of 1898, when the General Cabinet of the League, through the first vice- president, Rev. William 1. Haven, D.D., issued a call for one hundred volunteers to go out from the Methodist colleges, and to spend a month in systematic visitation of the Epworth Leagues in the interest of foreign missions. Mr. W. W. Cooper was appointed business manager. At the request of Dr. Haven and Mr. Cooper, Mr. Fletcher S. Brockman, one of the secretaries of the Student Volunteer Move- ment, was directed to seek out men in the colleges who would be suitable for the work, and to conduct conferences for the training of the workers in various educational centers. During the spring of 1898 he conducted seven training conferences, open to students of all churches having a total attendance of 420 students.

In order to meet the need of a well-selected missionary library, suitable for young people and inexpensive, Mr. Cooper assumed the responsibility for the purchase of 500 libraries of sixteen volumes.

The books for the library were selected by the following committee: Dr. W. 1. Haven, Prof. S. F. Upham, Rev. Harlan P. Beach, Messrs.

F_ S. Brockman, and W. W. Cooper. 'rhe books were bound uni- formly and sold for $10, which was just one-half of the retail price.

In selecting and appointing the students who were to serve as campaign workers, the following points were emphasized: 1. Only those students were appointed who agreed to devote at least four weeks during the summer vacation to this work, to receive adequate training for the work, and who were indorsed by the presidents of their respective institutions. 2. The workers, who usually went out by twos, served without compensation. Each chapter of the league visited, provided entertainment and proportionate amount of the traveling expenses.

3. In a visit of two days the workers were expected: (1) To organize a missionary committee; (2) '1'0 plant a missionary library; (3) To arrange for a missionary study class; (4) To secure signatures to a systematic-giving pledge-card when, in the opinion of the pastor, this would be advisable.

From the beginning the interest of the students in the campaign was great, and as a result of the 'invitation, over 160 workers, representing twenty-three institutions, accepted the conditions and were enrolled as student missionary campaigners. In 90 days the campaigners visited 1,000 young people's societies, and addrest 100,000 persons. Forty-four missionary committees were found, and 600 were organized. In the 1,000 societies there were but ten missionary libraries; 650 were sold (lO,400 volumes of fresh missionary literature). Eight mission study classes were found; 300 were formed. Over 15,000 people were pledged to systematic giving for foreign missions. In response to questions askt concerning the value of the Student Missionary Oampaign by Mr. Oooper, replies from 176 ministers in fourteen States were received; 163 gave the work their unqualified indorsement, and only three did not approve. 'rhe missionary secretaries, Drs. Leonaru., Palmer, and Smith, wrote: The Student Missionary Campaign has proved a great success, and is, without doubt, the key to the situation in awakening missionary interest and establishing missionary methods among young people of the church. The plan of work and report of results during the past summer was presented to the general missionary committee at Providence in November last, and heartily indorsed by that body.

Mr. Brockman did not confine his efforts to the students of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, bnt enlisted as many students of other churches as possible. The most extensive work was done in the Presbyterian Ohurch in the U. S. A. (North) and in the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, South, the plan followed being like that outlined above; the same library was used.

In the Presbyterian Ohurch in the U. S. A. there were six workers under the direction of the Woman's Board of the Northwest, spending about seyen weeks each; 318 services. were held in 97 churches; 161 practical conferences with missionary workers were held; 120 prayer cycles and year books of prayer were' introduced. Systematic giving to missions was adopted in 37 churches. In 16 Ohristian Endeayor Societies, missionary committees were organized; in 33, monthly missionary meetings were started; in 26, mission study classes were begun; 56 libraries (i. e., 896 volumes) of missionary literature were placed ill churches and societies; 1,127 homes were visited; 347 books were sold in homes by three workers; 419 subscriptions to missionary magazines were taken by four workers; nine societies, such as Young People's, Women's Missionary, etc., were either organized or reorgan- ized. One lady who had received a bequest was led to devote the income to the missionary cause, and this little gift will amount (annually) to several times the cost of the campaign. The Presbyterian Student Volunteers in Ohicago having brought the Student Missionary Oampaign to the attention of the secretaries of the Board of Foreign Missions, the board authorized the Student Missionary Campaign for 1899, with George L. Gelwicks, of McOormick Theological Seminary, as business manager. The secretaries of the board act as the advisory committee.

In the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch (South) the first attempt was made during the summer of 1898; Rev.. P. L. Oobb was appointed manager. Six of the men visited 113 Epworth Leagues and 45 churches which had no leagues, made 248 addresses, organized 121 missionary committees, placed 35 libraries (560 volumes), arranged for 93 mission study classes and 120 monthly missionary meetings. "These facts, and, better still, the permanent results," writes Dr. W. R. Lal~buth, secretary of the Mission Board, "are such that the secretaries of the Board of Missions are encouraged to extend the movement."

In the summer of 1898 five graduates of Yale University decided to defer for one year their theological courses, in order to spend the time conducting a missionary campaign among the young people's societies in the large cities of the United States. They were indorsed by secretaries of young people's societies and mission boards. They began work October 1, 1898, and on June 1, 1899, reported as follows concerning the work done: Seventy cities visited; 884 missionary meetings addrest; 364 missionary conferences held, at which 2,000 young people's societies were represented; 350 Student campaign libraries (16 volumes each), 10,984 missionary pamphlets, and 553 maps sold; 241 societies out of 875 reporting exprest intention of organizing a missionary committee; 757 of adopting a missionary prayer cycle; 674 of studying manual of methods (either "Missionary Spoke" or "Missionary Methods "); 579 of securing a library -large or small; 392 of organizing missionary study classes; 518 of adopting a systematic giving.

During the summer vacation of 1899 the Student Missionary Oampaign is in progress in the following churches: Methodist Church of Oanada, Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, .Presbyterian Ohurch in the United States of America (North), Methodist Episcopal Ohurch (South), Reformed (Dutch) Ohurch of America, United Presbyterian, Evangelical Lutheran Ohurch (General Synod), Baptist churches in Ohio, and the Oongregational churches. Not only have the secretaries of the boards of missions of the churches named cooperated most heartily in the campaign which is conducted in their own churches,

EVANGELICAT~ MISSIONS IN SPAIN

but the Student Missionary Oampaign has been indorst by the conference of officers of the mission boards in the United States and Oanada, as shown by the following quotation from a report adopted at their fifth annual meeting: 1Ve suggest that wider use may profitably be made of the Volunteer Bands by our boards as a valuable and efficient agency in quickening the zeal of our churches in this service, and leading them to recognize in the Movement, as they appear to have failed to do as yet, God's answer to their own prayers for laborers for the world's great harvest field, and His challenge to their greatest faith and consecration, and their enlarged and self-sacrificing Iiberality.

Mr. S. Earl 'l'aylor, the secretary of the campaign in the Methodist Episcopal Church for 1898, makes the following statement as to the possible results if the Student Missionary Oampaign be carried on in all branches of the church in the United States and Oanada: 1. The missionary committee will be organized in each congregation. The first responsibility of this committee will be to create and maintain missionary interest.

2. The missionary library, if carefully placed and used, will revolutionize the thought of our young people in regard to foreign missions.

3. Obedience to Christ's last command will react powerfully upon the spiritual life of the young people.

4. Personal contact with college students will awaken in many II heart a desire for better preparation for life work. Many will go to college as a result, and some will doubtless become student volunteers.

5. The youth of the land will receive training in systematic giving, and this, if generally adopted, will do much to solve the "money problem" in missions.

EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN SPAIN.

BY MRS. CHARLOTTE FENN.

In September, 1868, occurred the most memorable of the many revolutions which have taken place in Spain. Remarkable for its suddenness, its universality, and its almost bloodless character, it was also unique in its results with regard to religious liberty.

Only a few years before that date several intelligent Spanish Protestants had been banisht for attempting to meet for quiet worship and Bible study in their houses. Two English missionaries, who had been endeavoring to spread the truth by distributing a few copies of one of the gospels, epistles, or a New Testament, be0ame painfully conscious that their steps were being watcht, and thought it wise to leave the country. Only an hour or two after they had crost the frontier an order to arrest them reacht the border town. In their absence they were condemned to nine years penal servitude. These facts plainly show the attitude of Spain with regard to the Scriptures and evangelical doctrine prior to 1868.

In God's providence, at that time, measures were taken to extend Madrid northward. Roads were cut through the large elevated piece of ground known as the QuemadeTo, or burning place of the Inquisition, exposing to view the long-buried remains of its victims.. 1'he sight of bones, singed hair, charred wood, and 'rusty chains, brought to mind most vividly the cruel work of "the Holy Office." The spectacle was used by the eloquent Dr. Echequerhay in a powerful harangue on religious intolerance in the Cortes, and led to an almost unanimous vote in favor of liberty of conscience and worship. This liberty was duly proclaimed by the new "provisional government." The banisht Spanish Protestants were at liberty to return" with their Bibles under their arms," and the country was open to all kinds of missionary work. The opportunity was speedily improved by the entrance of a few missionaries from Great Britain, Ireland, the United States, Germany, and Switzerland. These represented various bodies of evangelical Christians, so that in Madrid, Barcelona, Seville, Cordova, and one or two other important cities and towns, Gospel work was energetically carried on. Public preaching for some time was necessarily almost entirely in the hands of Spaniards, who had returned from banishment, until foreign missionaries had acquired sufficient facility in expressing themselves in the language to speak in public assemblies.

There was manifest a considerable amount of inquiry concerning the doctrines so new to almost all who heard the preaching, and a widespread curiosity as to what the" heretics" taught; and in the above-named towns meetings were very full until the curiosity wail somewhat satisfied, and a personal acceptance of the teaching or its rejection began to separate the different classes of hearers and thin the numbers. D. Antonio Carrasco and D. Francisco Ruet, both long past away, were the most sought after as preachers in Madrid at the beginning. Much was done by the missionaries in house to house distribution of portions of Scripture, the free distribution of tracts, and by the sale of books in fairs and markets in various parts of the country.

As education was in a low condition, ere long day as well as Sunday-schools were opened, and, when well managed and conducted by converted teachers, have had much success, affording opportunities for spreading the Gospel, both directly and indirectly, .far beyond what is generally supposed. The training of young women for school teachers in S. Sebastian has been an important part of the work of Mr. and Mrs. Gulich, of the American Board. Something has also been done in Puerto St. Maria in preparing young men for Christian work. This was under the superintendence of Dr. Moore1 from Ireland, until he was called up higher. Through the openings of God's providence, and the leadings of the Spirit, one of the centers of mission work of all kinds for twentysix years was just on the border of the Quemadero, in Madrid, to which reference has already been made. It has been a corner of the vineyard blest of the Lord. It is a populolls and growing district. Many thousands of children have been educated in the schools (which, for some years after their establishment, were supported by George Miiller, lately gone to his rest); large numbers of old and young have heard the Gospel, and not a few have accepted the good news close to the spot where, up to less than a century ago, men, women, and even children, suffereu martyrdom for their faith and their steadfastness in rejecting Rome's perversions of God's truth. A goodly number of the converts have already joined those martyrs in thr. presence of the Lord. Many are scattered over the country, as well as over other Spanish-speaking lands. God has taken to Himself him who labored there for many years, but the work goes on prospering under the superintendence of Mr. Charles E. Faithful.

It may be truthfully stated that, in Madrid, Barcelona, Seville, Saragossa, and a few other capitals of provinces, the knowledge of good news of a present and eternal salvation has been within the reach of all, altho comparatively few have availed themselves of their opportunities. It has also penetrated many smaller towns, and a goodly number of villages. Where the evangelist has not reacht, the colporteur has found his way and left some copies of the Scriptures, unless, as also is not unfrequently the case, contrary to law, he has been driven out by the local authorities. Among the poor, simple, honest people of the northwest there are many little churches of steadfast and often suffering Christians, old and young. The fishing town of Marin, and yarious approximate villages in Galicia are especially fruitfuL Through printed reports from the northeast we learn how the truth is spreading there through a variety of means.

I know of no place in Spain where the truth has been faithfully preacht by God's servants, whose lives have been consistent, without more or less fruit in conversions within a short space of time from its introduction; and while in no part has there been a striking general awakening, it is also true that in various places and times there has been a special gracious visitation of God's Spirit in connection with the ministry of the Word. It must not be imagined, however, that even after thirty years of liberty, the whole of Spain is being evangelized, for you may travel by rail one hundred, or even two hundred miles in variolls directions, without passing any town or village where evangelical work is being carried on, and it is increasingly difficult to open up new spheres for the following reason: From 1868, for a few years, there was much real liberty, and, as has been stated, some of the earliest workers began at 011Ce on entering the country to do something in the cities, while studying the lan- guage, by giving portions of Scripture from door to door, distributing Gospel tracts in the streets and roads, and by inviting the people to come and hear the preaching, and for one year preaching in the open air was tolerated; but, from the restoration of the Bourbons in the person of Alfonso XII., a reaction commenced, by which liberty was considerably curtailed. All sign-boards outside the "temples" (the official name for Protestant places of worship), or school-rooms, had to be removed or painted over, ar;d all aggressive propaganda apart from these buildings became illegal. No" public manifesta- tion" of the Protestant religion was henceforth permitted. These ambiguous terms left room for a variety of interpretations, according to the character of the government in power, or, in the provinces distant from the capital, according to the views of the local mayor. The missionaries have generally understood it in its most liberal sense, and have put their announcements inside the doors of their buildings, ~JUt visible from without, and from time to time have distributed to the public printed notices of meetings. Both foreign and Spanish Christians have done considerable tract distribution in town and country, and Sunday-school children ill some parts have walkt in file from their school-rooms to the "temple." Still, as the Jesuits have regained ground, there have been troubles in all evangelical centers or their offshoots, varying in character with places and circumstances. The greater the distance from the capital, the more frequent are the hindrances, and the more difficult to overcome. An appeal to the highest authorities in Madrid has often been successful in obtaining all the liberty the law allows; but even this has sometimes failed of late years, and the work in some parts has been stopt, and in others the attempt to commence has been rendered impossible.

In one case an architect was induced to pronounce the building either unsafe or not otherwise suitable for meetings, while in another the" temple" was so ecclesiastical in its structure that the principal entrance must be perpetually closed, lest" the faithful" should mistake it for a church, and the worshipers still have to enter by a more private door at the side. In yet another instance the local authorities wisht to widen the thoroughfare just where the Protestants had purchast a piece of land to build a simplc hall for meetings.

It is not at all an infrequent occurrence that a colporteur, properly licenst to sell books, is roughly treated, and ordered out of the place by the priest and mayor, and threatened with the burning of his books and the imprisonment of his person if he refuse to obey orders. Then, too, various poor Protestants in the provinces have been imprisoned for refusing to do reverence to the wafer god in the street or road. There is then sufficient evidence to prove that Rome only awaits her opportunity to repeat the persecutions of the Middle Ages. Yet, notwithstanding all these difficulties, aud added to them the universal excitement caused by the Cuban and Philippine rebellions, and the consequent war with the United States, there are not wanting in Spain inquirers after truth. Ears are open to hear and hearts to receive it in many parts of the country, and in most parts mission- aries are going 011 with their work as usual.

There is, however, a revived dislike to foreigners, especially those that belong to the Anglo-Saxon race. This apparently will be a hindrance for some time, yet God, in His wonderful providence, can even overrule this for the greater extension of the Gospel. May it be by means of the Spaniards themselves, endued with the power of God!

The question has often been askt, Are the profest Spanish converts consistent in their lives and persevering in their confession of Christ? This is all important question, for they are surrounded by opposing influences, and subject to petty persecutions and pecuniary losses by becoming Protestants. We have heard from workers, especially in the south of the country, some most discouraging experiences on both these points, and doubtless every missionary in every part has had some sad disappointments, and we certainly have not been exempt, for some have profest without possessing, and have fallen away either to return to Romanism or to their sinful habits, or both, while others have backslidden and been restored. But the number is by no means small of those whom the Gospel has thoroughly transformed, and who have steadily and steadfastly followed Christ in the midst of difficulty and even persecution. Listen to a carpenter preaching and telling the story of his own conversion j-how, more than sixteen years ago, he was arrested in his wild career of sin and folly; how he came to hear the preaching as to an entertainment, but went out convicted of sin and 'an earnest seeker of salvation; how he obtained pardon and peace, and with them power to live a llew life.

Here are two intelligent women – mother and daughter – who were among the early cOllverts, after the revolution. The elder daughters had been brought lip in a convent school till their mother heard and received the truth j but they also heard and Lelieved, and having learned the ways of the Lord through His word for fifteen and twenty-five years respecti vely, have had charge of evangelical schools and have taught in the Scriptures the thousands of children whom parents have put under their care. See those young mothers with their children. They were brought up in the day-schooL.;, and two or three of them as orphans, entirely under the care of the missionaries; they were early converted and are bringing up their children in a godly way.

Truly the Gospel is suited to every nation and people and tongue, and produces like fruit cyerywhere, even in those countries which for hundreds of years have been under the fearful spiritual bondage of Rome.

It muet not be forgotten, however, that, with the exception of those educated in our evangelical schools, the converts have much to unlearn as well as to learn. 'l'heir consciences, previously being (if working at all) under the power of their confessors and guided by their church, are not all at once educated according to the Scriptures and exercised toward God, and consequently, while there is much zeal and earnestness, at first for some time there are inconsistencies which would be altogether inexcusable in persons brought up under Gospel influences; but, generally speaking, indeed so far as we personally have observed, they are thoroughly separated from Mariolatry, saint image worship, and every form of idolatry, and the spiritually minded hate what they call the" smell of Rome."

One of the most difficult lessons for a convert from Romauism to learn, is to speak the truth, habitually as before God. Romanism classifies untruths. There is the malicious lie, the prevarication permitted to avoid unpleasantness or shelter another; the mental reserves authorized, and the misstatements made to advanee the cause of religion. This last is a meritorious untruth. To have to learn then from God's word that all lying is abominable to Him, must be a hard lesson. This is especially so with the converted priest, who not ollly has been so well instructed concerning these diversities, but has been doing his diligence in instructing his parishioners in the same.

'Ve were not associated in work with converted priests, but were acquainted with more than one who had fully unlearned Rome's teaching on this point, and we can testify concerning the large majority of converts we know, who had been neither priests, friars, nor nuns, that their word could be trusted. The greater number of the hundreds of children constantly under instruction in our schools, very soon after entering, are exercised concerning truth speaking. A carpenter remarkt that if he got an apprentice boy from the Protestant schools he could trust his word, bnt he could not in the case of any other boy.

What a lack of mutual confidence must exist in families, in social circles, in business transactions, and in the country generally, where convenience has to decide whether trutr. ')1' falsehood has to be uttered! Such is the condition ill Spain and every other country where Rome has had the consciences of the people in her power; and such must be the case in our Protestant countries in proportion to the extension of Romanism in them. Can there possibly be national prosperity where mutual confidence is largely lacking?

It is of vital importance that they who serve God, in the Gospel, in Spain and other Roman Catholic countries, should be men and women endued with power from above, for their work. There can be no doubt that the elaborate buildings, the gorgeous apparel of priests, the smoke and smell of the incense, and the mysterious genuflections of the Romish worship, produce sensations of awe and reverence in the wor8hipers. These things, of course, can have no effect on the conscience, heart, or life, nor can they appeal to the intellect. The effects are purely sensational, but these sensations are often mistaken for spiritual experience by those who know not what true Christian experience is. In Spain, when a convert has known the transforming power of God, he quite throws off, and even hates the mummeries of his former belief.

"I feel something here when I come into a service or prayermeeting," said a poor woman, pressing her hand over her heart. She had not attended many times, and there was certainly nothing to call forth feelings of reverence in that plain room- a carpenter's workshop transformed into a preaching hall, with no other adornment than a few texts on the walls. "Oh, those hymns! How they speak to my heart," said another. "It makes me ill to go into a church and see the images and people repeating their paternosters and counting their beads on their knees before them, for I remember that I used to do the same." This was said by a young woman much tried in circumstances, but taught of God. "I have done with all that," said a colporteur, when a friend wisht to take him into the cathedral of a city through which they were passing.

The simple preaching of the Gospel in correct Spanish, in dependence upon the power of the Spirit, will draw people, even tho by coming they bring down the anathemas of their church upon them; but let the preaching be without power, altho perfectly Scriptural, and they will not come. Let the prayer-meeting be formal; the prayers speeches to God instead of heartfelt thanksg;ving and definite petitions for felt needs, and the interest will fall off, congregations will dwindle away, and those who have been only hearers will either return to Rome or become indifferent. When power is lacking, it is of little use to endeavor to maintain interest by fine buildings or ornate services, for there is no possibility of competing with Rome on those lines. An eloquent speaker, however, can generally gather a congregation; but only the Gospel, preacht with the power of God's Spirit, can deliver souls from the woman s8ated on the scarlet-colored beast of the seventeenth chapter of Revelation.

It is impossible to foresee the future attitude of the Spanish government with regard to Protestant propaganda, but surely He who so marvelously. opened the door thirty years ago, and has kept it open until now, will overrule even the most untoward events to the advancement of Christ. Let us only do our part toward the evangelization of this unhappy land, either in going or helping to send those of His servants whom He is preparing for these various spheres, and thus be workers together with God according to His will.

REV. SAMUEL HJ£NRY KELLOGG, D.D., LL.D

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

REV. SAMUEL HENRY KELLOGG, D.D., LL.D."

The sudden death of Rev. Samuel Henry Kellogg, D.D., LL.D., in North India, on Wednesday morning, May 3d, has given a most painful shock to his many friends, and is a tremendous loss not only to his own family and the mission of which he was a member, but to the mission canse generally and in particular to the revision of the Hindi version of the Old Testament on which he was especially engaged at the time of his :leparture. Bright, buoyant, enthusiastic, scholarly, of sound judgment and kind heart, earnestly evangelical and spiritual, he was admired and loved by his brethren in no ordinary degree. He was one of our most valued correspondents, and his able article on educational missions (December, 1898) has attracted deep and widespread interest. The following tribute to Dr. Kellogg is from Dr. J. J. Lucas, who labored with him in India and who conducted the funeral services: Three days b"efore his death Dr. Kellogg preacht in the Methodist church, Mussoorie, on Luke 20:36- "Neither can they die any more."

On the previous Wednesday evening at a prayer meeting he had spoken on the words, "For this God is our God for ever and ever; He will be our guide even unto death," bringing out the thought that God will be our guide beyond death. How little he knew that soon he was to have both promises fulfilled to him-the Guide beyond death coming in a moment unexpected to fulfil the promise upon which he had made his servant to hope, henceforth, forever, to be his Guide. On Tuesday night, May 2d.

Dr. Kellogg led a prayer meeting at Dr. Valentine's house, of which Dr. Valentine writes: "I have never SAMUEL HENRY KELLOGG. heard him speak with greater clearness, animation, brilliancy, and fervor," running through the Scriptures and gathering passage after passage to show the relation of the world to the" ages to come." Thus during his last week on earth the Spirit led him to speak words of promise for our comfort, assuring us that the Guide was ready that morning to go with him through all the "ages that stretch beyond death." At seven o'clock on Wednesday morning, May 3d, Dr. Kellogg left his house for a ride on his bicycle, and he was an experienced rider and had been hundreds of times over the road running through his compound.

He past out of his house with a few bright, cheerful words to his wife.

Two roads run from the house, one going down to the kitchen, and the other above this. He had not gone more than twelve yards in this upper road when he was thrown from his bicycle on to the kitchen road below, a distance of fifteen feet. No one saw him fall, but the cook heard the * Compiled from articles in The Indian Witness, The Evangelist, The Presbyterian Banner, and The Indian Standard.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

sound, and running out found him lying dead in the middle of the road. How the accident happened no one can tell. It may have been a sudden attack of vertigo, something may have gone wrong with his wheel, or his attention may have been diverted for a moment. His left templo had struck on a sharp stone, producing death instantaneously. It was thus granted him to pass quickly through the valley from which so many shrink. In a moment our beloved brother was "absent from the body and at home with the Lord."

Dr. Kellogg had consecrated himself to the service of the Lord without reserve. Vhen a small child he was ill, nigh unto death. All hope had been given up, but while the family were watching to see the end a devout woman, a member of the congregation of which his father was pastor, told them that she had prayed for the life of the child, and had received an assurance that the child would live and would preach the Gospel. To the astonishment of all, save the woman of faith, the child recovered. Vhen the question of his life work was to be settled, the prayers of this woman were not forgotten by the Lord, and as a result the brilliant young student elected to enter the ministry of the Lord Jesus.

When Kellogg was a student at Princeton Seminary, he wrote a tract entitled" A Living Christ." That furnishes the key to his life. Christ and the kingdom of the Lord was a great, present reality to him. Hence his delight in the prophetic Scriptures, in which the Kingdom of Christ is seen progressing through the ages until at last "the kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and he shall reign forever and ever." Like the prophets, Dr. Kellogg was ever searching diligently what or what manner of time the Scriptures signify when they testify concerning the glory of Christ following His sufferings. He believed the personal coming of the Lord Jesus to be "the blessed hope" of the Church. That" blessed hope," he often said, had made him a missionary, and had brought him to India. He believed that a revival of this" blessed hope" would lead to a revival in missionary interest in the Church.

How shall I speak of him a8 a missionary-of his thorough knowledge of the Hindi language, unsurpast by any foreigner; of his mastery of the subtleties of the Hindu system of philosophy and religion, so that he could follow the thought of the pundit and learned Hindu; of his power to make the most difficult subject clear, once by request of the children taking them through the prophecies of Daniel, making these prophecies full of interest and meaning; of his Bible readings in Dehra, Mussoorie, Landour, and other places, making the Bibl1Cl a new book to some; of his missionary spirit, so that he delighted to get out into the villages to preach to the unlearned or ignorant; of his longing for the upbuilding of the church in India; and the crowning grace of all, his unaffected humility and love of men? His great learning had not made him cold and distant. He loved books, but he loved the fellowship of men more. He loved to gather knowledge, but his delight was to pour it out into any willing ear, the knowledge greatly enricht by passing through his mind. Alas! alas! poor India has been once again sorely smitten. His work on the revision of the Hindi Old Testament yet unfinisht; his lectures in Hindustani in the types of the Old Testament incomplete; his lectures on missions to be delivered at Princeton next year, material for which he had begun to gather-all this and much more has been suddenly stopt.

REV. SAMUEL HENRY KELLOGG, D.D., LL.D

A very large number of friends gathered at the house on the evening of the 4th and followed the coffin to Landour cemetery. Dr. Kellogg had frequently indicated his desire that no eulogy should be pronounced over his grave, and so the only address was a brief one in Hindustani by Dr. Hooper (C. M. S.), for the benefit of the Hindustani brethren and non- Christians who had come to the funeral. By the open grave Dr. Hooper, his associate for six years and more in the revision of the Old Testament, spoke of the great love for India which had brought Dr. Kellogg back to labor here, and that the words of our Lord to Peter had come to him again and again as he thought of the way in which it had pleased the :M:aster to take his servant out of the world. " When thou wast young thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest, but when thou shalt be old thou shalt stretch forth thy hands and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. This spake he signifying by what death he should glorify God. "

The hearts of a great company go out in tenderest sympathy toward the wife and children of our dear brother, three of his children in this country and four in America.

DR. KELLOGG'" CAREER.

The career of Dr. Kellogg has been, in some respects, remarkable. He was the son of Rev. Samuel Kellogg, and was born at Quogue, New York. But altho he had attained to three score years, he was still in his full measure of intellectual power. Nearly all his college preparation was given him by his parents at home. He entered vVilliams College in 1856, but was obliged to leave on account of ill health. Two years later he entered Princeton College and graduated in 1861. After attending a theological seminary, during two years of which he acted as mathematical tutor in the college, he turned his though~s to the mission field. He attributed his decisive adoption of that work to a sermon which he heard in the First Presbyterian church of Princeton by Dr. Henry :M:. Scudder. In 1864 he was married to :M:iss Antoinette VV. Hartwell, of :M:Gntrose, Pa. As navigation was much disturbed by the civil war then in progress, the young couple were delayed for some time in embarking for their mission field in India. At last they took passage on a merchant vessel bearing a cargo of ice from Boston to Ceylon, fondly hoping to reach that land in a hundred days. But on the third day out they were struck by a cyclone, in which their Christian captain was washt overboard, and the ship was barely saved from foundering. The captain's death placed the first mate in charge, and he proveu to be one of the most ignorant men ever charged with the care of a vessel for so long a voyage. His ignorance was only equal -ed by his wickedness and brutality. Very soon after the storm a plot was laid by the crew to get rid of this incompetent and brutal commander. It was soon discovered, however, and supprest, and as a last resort the new captain, finding out accidentally that Dr. Kellogg had studied navigation, askt him to take the mate's place in directing the vessel. Thus within a week after leaving Boston the young missionary found himself with the nautical library and instruments of the late captain placed at his disposal, and took the necessary daily observations and acted as navigator until they reacht Ceylon not in a hundred but in a hundred and forty-eight days from Boston. For altho they made the Cape of Good Hope in fifty-eight days, the captain, being totally ignorant of the laws of the monsoons

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

beyond that point, and yet overruling Dr. Kellogg's urgent advice, took a different course, which cost a needless delay.

Dr. Kellogg's first experience in India was a trying one, as he was placed in the Barhpur Mission in charge of all the work. " It was hard at first," he said, "but had the good result of bringing me on in the language much faster than I should have otherwise learnt it." Within six months he began regularly to take his turn in the Sabbath Urdu service in the native church. For some time he divided his labor between the Anglo-Vernacular High School of Fatehgarh and evangelistic work, including the instruction of the native preachers. About 1870 he began the important work of preparing a Hindi grammar, which proved a most useful and important addition to the grammatical literature of India. The reputation gained in this work gave him a place in the congress of Orientalists held in Stockholm, in 1889, under the presidency of King Oscar II. The grammar was also prescribed by her Majesty's civil service commissioners for India as an authority to be studied by all candidates for the India civil service. In 1871, after a furlough in America, he was chosen by the synod of India as professor in the theological seminary, just then establisht. Mrs. Kellogg, who had labored with him all his years of service, was removed by death in 1875, leaving him with four little children. It was this bereavement and the peculiar care resulting from it which brought Dr. Kellogg home to America in 1876, and kept him in this country for several years. In this interval he was called to the pastorate of the Third Presbyterian church of Pittsburg, and later to the chair of systematic theology, just then vacated by the Rev. Dr. A. A. Hodge, in Allegheny Seminary. He was married to Miss Sarah C. Meacrum, by whom he had five children. In 1886 he accepted a call from St. James' Square Presbyterian church, Toronto, where he labored for six years with eminent success. He resigned the pastorate of this church upon receiving a call to the special literary work referred to above.

Dr. Kellogg's influence while in this country and in Canada, both as a pastor and as a professor, was positive and strong in leading young men to enter the foreign missionary service. Among those who were under his care were the late Rev. A. C. Good, D.D., of Africa, and Dr. J. C. R. Ewing, president of the Lahore College. Altogether Dr. Kellogg shared in the training of thirty-six missionaries for the foreign field.

Notwithstanding the busy life which he had led in official relations as pastor, professor, and missionary, he was throughout his career a prolific writer, having furnisht many able articles for various magazines, delivered numerous lectures, and publisht several books; for example, "The Jews; or, Prediction and Fulfilment," "From Death to Resurrection," "The Light of Asia and the Light of the World," "An Exposition of the Book of Leviticus," "The Genesis and the Growth of Religion," and" A Handbook of Comparative Religions."

Dr. Kellogg had been honored by the degree of Doctor of Divinity conferred by Princeton College, and Doctor of Laws by Wooster University.

The first thing, perhaps, that would strike one about Dr. Kellogg was the versatility of his genius; he could turn his hand successfully to almost any thing-could preach a sermon or take a photograph, could deliver a lecture or prescribe a potion, could teach theology or steer a ship! He was informed on almost every conceivable subject, and could talk intelligently on the most technical topics. It was this in part that made him so hrilliant a conversationalist. and secured the wonderful

THE AGRA MEDiCAL MISSiONARY INSTITUTE, INDIA

richness of illustration which was so markt a feature of his sermons. But, unlike most versatile men, he was as thorough and accurate as he was versatile. He was never superficial. What he did, he did well. What he knew, he knew thoroughly. His careful observation, quick apprehension, and remarkable memory combined to make him almost a specialist in every department of work or of recreation upon which he entered. The story of his having navigated the ship on which he sailed from America in '64 is probably too well known to need repetition.

Another striking feature of Dr. Kellogg's character was clearness of his mental vision, and his ability to pass on to others what he himself thus clearly perceived. There was nothing hazy or slipshod about his thought or his speech. He saw to the center of things, and he reproduced what he saw with a directness and incisiveness not often surpast. Yet he was as simple as he was incisive. He was simple in his language, even when the profound subjects he often presented seemed to forbid simplicity. He was simple and unpretentious in his personal character. He was never overbearing, rarely sarcastic, never ostentatious. No one would ever have guest his extraordinary abilities from anything in his general bearing. He was a loving father, devoted husband, and faithful friend.

The greatest thing about Dr. Kellogg undoubtedly was his wonderful knowledge of and love for his Bible. He was a man of the Book. His insight into its meaning was phenomenal, and his ability to present its truths to others was such as few men attain. He mastered principles and details alike in his Bible study. And it was not simply an intellectual mastery; he was clearly taught of the Holy Ghost. He was not naturally an emotional man, but God's truth and God's Spirit stirred his deepest emotions; and many a heart has thrilled as he set forth in his simple, quiet way the deep things of God.

THE AGRA MEDICAL MISSIONARY INSTITUTE, INDIA.

BY THE LATE REV. S. H. KELLOGG, D.D., LL.D.

One of the most interesting and unique institutions for the education of native Christians, probably, in all India, is the Medical Missionary Training Institute of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society at Agra, where young men and-in separate classes-young women receive a medical education intended to prepare them for work among their countrymen and countrywomen as medical missionaries. The school is wholly undenominational, and among its students are represented a large number of the various missions of India, from the furthest north and east to the extreme south. At present the number of students is about twentyfour, and the remarkable extent of the present and prospective influence of the institute is strikingly illustrated by the fact that by these twentyfour students, besides English and German, no less than fifteen different languages of the India vernaculars are spoken.* In that small company of students one may find men who are of the ruling Aryan race of India, others from the Dravidian stock, others, again, from one or other of the * These are: Urdu, Hindi, Punjabi, Bengali,Oriya, 11lahrathi, Cashmiri, Tamil, Telugu, Nlarwari, Persian, Arabic, the Kaftri of independent Kaftristan, the aboriginal Crau, and Muhdawi.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

wild aboriginal tribes of the country, and even one from the wild moun- taineers of Kafiristan over the northwest frontier of India, where as yet there is no missionary work establisht. Apart from the daily instruc- tion in medical science given by the honored principal, Dr. Colin S. Val- entine, the students all have free access to the instruction of the govern- ment medical college of Agra, and the clinical work in the government hospital, and pass the examinations and take the degrees with govern- ment students. It is of interest to note that the young man who last year took the highest stand in such examinations of either the govern- ment or the mission institution, was a young man from the church of the American Presbyterian Mission of Lodhiana. All the students, aside from their medical studies, are assembled twice daily for prayer and con- ference and the exposition of God's Word. The freedom of conference and the spirit shown in such of these gatherings as I have attended, are most delightful and most encouraging for the future usefulness of these young men.* A fuller description of the work of this institute is given by a writer in The Young Men of India, a copy of which was forwarded by Dr. Kellogg shortly before his death. From this we quote: More than thirty years ago, when t.here were no lady medical mission- aries in India, and when the number of men who practise medicine in con- nection with mission work could have been counted on the ten fingers, Dr. Valentine, the principal of the institute, conceived the idea of training Indian Christians for this most important work. For long years he had to labor before he saw the idea assume a practical shape. After writing hundreds of letters, writing articles, and addressing public meetings in Britain, he was able to raise a sum of money sufficiEl1lt to purchase the commodious buildings in which the work is now conducted. The insti- tute was opened in 1881; in 1885 was affiliated to the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society. Its object is to impart to Christian young men a systematic knowledge of Scripture and medicine, to prepare them for the work of medical missionaries, healing the sick, and preaching the Gospel. The students li,-e in the institution and receive their profes- sional education, and the diploma of the Agra Government Medical College. The medical curriculum extends over a period of four years.

In the institution, regular tutorial classes are conducted by Dr. Valentine and his assistant. These are illustrated by means of a skeletoll, -models, anatomical plates and diagrams. There is a complete collection of the medical preparations of the British Pharmacopceia and Indian drugs and medicinal preparations illustrating the subject of Materia Medica and chemical testing, etc. Morning and evening there is reading of the Scriptures, with a running commentary on the passages read. On * As this institution has no one great church or denomination behind it on which to depend for means, it may not be amiss to mention that financial help there bestowed will go where it is needed, and likely to be excellently well bestowed. The total expense charged for each student is about £10 ($50) a year, which includes board, education, books, lodging, and clothing. A pressing need just now is a dispensary, which, both for the better training of the students and as a center for evangelistic work, is of prime importance. As the Edinburgh society feels unable to supply the money needed for this, Dr. 7alentine has undertaken himself to raise the £300 required. And when it is remembered that a very considerable proportion of the students come out of churches connected with our various American nlissions, it needs no argument to show that any financial aid from American Christians will be most timely and suitable. N} be~ter opportunity is given in India, probably, for cooperation of different churches, and nationalities as well, in one missionary work, than in the support of the Agra l1edicalMissionary Training Institute.

THE AGRA MEDICAL MISSIONARY INSTITUTE. INDIA

the Sabbath day there is an advanced Bible dass in which some particular subject is taken up and discust. The students take verbatim reports and transfer them to their note-books; thus, at the end of a four years' course, each student possesses the principles of many subjects which he can study and use in after life.

RULES :FOR ADMISSION.

L Candidates should be between sixteen and twenty years of age. They should be unmarried. They should have a sound constitution. They should have no bodily defect, as a loss of an eye. a finger, deafness, lameness, will preclude their being admitted into the medi- cal college.

2. They must have past one of the following examinations, the middle Anglo-Vernacular examination of the educational department of Bengal, of the N.W.P. and Oudh, the middle school examination of the Punjab, the middle school examination of Madras. Whatever examination in the Bombay presidency corresponds to these will be accepted.

3. Every candidate must be able to read and write Urdu and Hindi. 4. Every student must bring with him a copy of the Holy Bible, with marginal references if possible. If the student is a member of the Church of England, he must bring along with him also a copy of the Prayer Book and the Book of Hymns used in public worship.

The classes in the Agra Medical College commence on the 1st of July of each year. Students are, however, recommended to join the institu- tion a couple of months earlier, so as to join the tl'.todal classes in the institution, as it is most important that the student should have an idea of the studies upon which he is to enter before the medical college actually commences its work.

There are a number of scholarships provided by Christian friends for deserving students. The amount of a scholarship received by the student will, after the first year, depend upon the position he takes in his professional examination. In second, third, and fOllrth years a firstclass student will receive such a scholarship as will supply him with food, clothes, and books during the course of his studies. If, however, his scholarship is inadequate for his maintenance, the deficiency must be supplied by the missionary society or individual sending him.

Students coming upon a scholarship must sign a stampt paper to the following effect: (a) That they will conform to all the rules of the institution and the verbal orders of the principaL (b) That those who have come under engagements to their own society shall faithfully observe these. It is a matter of very great importance that the missionary, before sending a student, should get him to sign an agreement on stampt paper that he will serve the mission with which he is connected.

(e) That those who have come under no special engagement to the mission from whence they have come, shall, after having obtained their diploma, and provided the missionary society from ,,,hence they have come do not vish their services, go to any mission appointments that may be provided for them by the principal, and that they shall continue in mis· sionary service for the period of not less than five years.

From this it is seen that the institution is bast upon the most catholic principles and conducted in the most liberal manner. Vhile the spiritual interests of the students are attended to, the principles of the missionary societies are also carefully conserved.

In connection with the institution there are a number of philanthropic and Christian agencies, such as the Y. M. C. A. Bible readings, a medical missionary dispensary, and yet another which has been pathetically named "the Beggar's Church." About eight or ten years ago the beggars who called at the mission bungalow for alms were askt to come at a particular hour on Sabbath morning, when they were addrest by Dr. Valentine and his students. From 200 to 300 regularly attended,

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

listened to the preaching of the Gospel, and were taught to sing Hindustani hymns and Bhajans, after which they received alms. During the famine months of last year the attendance ran up to 1,200 or 1,600 several times a week. In this way 103,144 heard the Gospel and were assisted with food, clothing, and medicines. From 1st March, 1897, up to March 26th, 1898, 14,419 patients haye been treated in the dispensary. These different agencies present a most valuable field for instructing the students in the various forms of mission work in which they are to spend their lives. Neither the Beggar's Church nor dispensary received any assistance from the Edinburgh l'ledical Missionary Society with which the institution is affiliated, but are dependent upon the free-will offerings of God's people.

During the years in which the institution has been in existence it has sent out quite a number of valuable agents, who are now laboring in connection with many missionary societies in different parts of the country; with the C. 11. S. at Bannu, in the extreme Northwestern frontier, Kashmir, the Punjab, and in several parts of Bengal; with the Presbyterians at Kalimpong, on the borders of Bhutan, Chamba, the Punjab, Rajputana, and different parts of Central India; with the Baptists in the Punjab and Central India; with the Gosner Mission in different parts of Chota N agpur.

It was our great privilege several weeks ago to visit Agra and renew our friendship with the principal who was our fellow-voyager when we first came to India. On that occasion we made ourselves acquainted with details of the institution and the important work it is carrying on. Ve were at the usual evening ,vorship in Dr. Valentine's drawing-room, and as we lookt upon the bright, intelligent young fellows gathered in from so many branches of the Church of Christ, we felt that if the institution did nothing else than bring so many young men together in love and unity for four years, it was playing a most important part in making the fulfilment of our Lord's prayer possible, "that they .all may be one, as thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee."

SUGGESTIONS FOR DIAGRAM AND MAP lfAKING.* " A picture photographed on the brain is remembered much longer than words falling on the ears," and especially in the missionary problem, the field, the opportunities, the resources, the obligations, and the possibilities are so vast as to be almost incomprehensible to the ordinary mind.

I. SUGGESTED SUBJECTS.-l. Comparative statistics. (a) Population. (b) Areas. (c) Progress.

2. Ret'sx influence of missions. (a) On church work at home. (b) On commerce. (c) On the growth and development of nations.

3. Growth of opportunities for mission work. (a) Rapid spread of the English language. (b) Rapid increase in number of languages into which the Bible is translated. (c) Rapid extension of the temporal power of Christian nations.

II. MATERIALs.-(a) White glazed blind holland (cheap and easy to work on). Calico. Linen. Cartridge paper. (This latter to be avoided if possible, as difficult to roll and fold.) • From The Student Movement (England).

SUGGESTIONS FOR DIAGRAM AND MAP MAKING

OUTLINE FOR A CLOTH OR SAND MAP OF CHINA.

DIRECTloNs.-Take 0 where long. 1100 cuts the Yangtse. Draw NOS true N. and S. and etc. With center 0 describe circle ABC D E F G H through Tientsin and Shanghai (Radius, say 20 yards), and concentric circle A' . . . . . . H', where 0 A' ~ half 0 A. With centre H describe circle A G P. Draw true tangent at A to ABC. Join F' H', cutting A G P at R. Join B D and B'D' : A K ~ A A'. Bisect F F' at Q. Join P Q (for Great Wall). To obtain true right angle keep three pegs connected by string in the proportion of 6,8, ani 10 yards between the three.

STATISTICS.-Population about 400,000,000. 1,919 cities. 1,000,000 villages. 1,000,000 students. Missionaries about 3,000. Native communicants, about 100,000. N.H.-50 years ago there were twelve communicants.-REV. LOUIS BYRDE, M.A.

(b) A long straight-edge or ruler. (e) If map-making, a pantograph needed for enlarging.

(d) Paint. Make as follows: 2 oz. gum arabic dissolved in U pint of water (cold is best). Then Yz oz. vermilion, Chinese red, French ultrama- rine, or drop black (according to color), mixt with gum water on a tile or slab with "putty" knife. Thin with cold water. If used fairly thick, any of the materials named-calico, paper, etc.-can be employed, and edges will not "run." Aspinall's enamel does well on some material. For painting large surfaces, use a camel's hair" gilder's dab."

(e) Dot diagrams may be done best with zinc stencil-plate with holes puncht. Cardboard may also be used. Also an India-rubber stamp.

(I) To enlarge a map or diagram, a good plan is to borrow a magic lantern, have a slide made, throw the enlarged map or sheet, and then trace the outline.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

III. OTHER SUGGESTIONS.-l. Do not make the charts too small; the lett ering should be clea rly visible from a distance. Choose colors easily distinguishable in gaslight.

2. Diagrams should be prop ortion a t e, correct, up to date, origina l. 3. In the matter of statistics, use the best figures obtainable, e. g., " The Statesman's Year Book" and Dean VahI's "Missionary Statistics. " Quote authorities at foot of diagram in small letters. 4. In missionary maps it is a hvays well to have in one cor ner a map of Great Britain drawn to scale. 5. Get boys and girls to help in the measuring, coloring, e t c. A la rge map or diagram is difficult to manage alone. Ask some sign painter to MISSIONARY lUAP OF INDIA MADE ON TH E SAND A'r POONA.

contribute a couple of hours' work to the missionary cau se; in this way you w ill have an opportunity of personal work for missions.

6. Pray much before, during, a nd after the work, tha t the Lord of the harvest may use these messages to thrust forth manY lahorers. * CHRISTIANITY A ND BUD DHIS~1 I N J AP AN. t BY DR. GERLAND, STRASSBURG, GERlIIANY.

Tokuisso Y okoi m akes very inter esting remarks on the genuine n a tura lization of the Christian church es in Japan, so that they are no longer exotics; on the influen ce of Christian ideas upon J apanese literature ; upon the earnestness and the dignity of the conflict between Christianity and Buddhism. Y et, to put the two religions on an equality, as Yokoi seems inclined to do, would involve a g;reat error. F or Christianity is the religion by and through which our culture has developt itself, on the soil of which it stands, as Christianity no less h as bee n receiving, and still receives from our culture, purifying and continually • For the above suggestions we a r e chiefly indebted to an a rticle by Dr. J. R. Williamson in the British Student Volunteer, November, 1895, and to papers in the American Student Volunt eer for Mar ch and April, 1893, January, 1895, a nd Novem be r , 1897. See a lso t he Missionarp Pastor.

t Partially translated from Zeitsch1-ilt l a,' JI{ission~1cttnde.

CHRISTIANITY AND BUDDHISM IN INDIA

elevating forces. And this notwithstanding the sharp opposition in which Christianity and modern culture not seldom seem to stand. The two interprelate each other. They are indissolubly conjoined in growth. But the Japanese nationality and Buddhism have no such mutual rela- tion. Notwithstanding many mutual influences, especially of Budd- hism, the two have by no means so cooperated for mutual advancement. And, moreover, precisely for this reason, that Buddhism attaches itself so closely to the racial character of Eastern Asia, is, as it were, cut out and fitted to this, establishing it in its peculiarities without deepening it, without itself being capable of an infinite development-for this very reason it reaches no equality with Christianity. It is, as Kumon has so strikingly demonstrated, a people's religion, in which there is reflected not so much a deep creative Oriental necessity of development, but rather its intellectual phlegm, which only gathers together and confirms what is already found, confirming and stiffening itself along with this. In this religion of the East all individuals of the East are counted as being alike; they are, therefore, not regarded individually. How utterly dif- ferent is Christianity, which emphasizes and advances the individual in his specific character, presenting to him in its conception of God an ideal /10 which he is to develop himself, not in order, at the last, to rise or sink into it with a complete surrenderyof the individuality, but in order to maintain himself in full distinction of being before the Godhead. Hereby is Christianity the religion of love in freedom, for she suppresses none, she advances every distinctly sentient individual being; hereby she is the religion of human development, which knows no human immobility of state, but by reason of her infinite development is continually creating new and higher ideals for all individuals. Thereby she becomes the world's religion, the religion of human society. Humanity society, indeed, first constitutes itself out of the various individuals, which have first been appreciated by Christianity in their diversity. But as Christianity means to develop the individual still higher, it willingly leaves him everything which does not stand in the way of this development; it suffers the different peculiarities of race, the ethnical distinctions to remain undisturbed, but r.equires of this a higher development. How momentous this is for the development of all mankind needs no setting forth. And as a society can not form itself without individuals, quite as little can the individuals, and the generations of individuals themselves, unfold and develop themselves to ever higher achievements; and Christianity has ever acknowledged the outer form of society as something necessary given by God, altho not final in any special manifestation. Thus Christianity demands appreciation and mutual development of the individual, and of society, and herein lies its enormous significance, its indispensablenesfl for mankind. Hereby Christianity is both the one possible and the one necessary religion for the collective world and all its peoples, as for all its individuals, for, over against mankind, peoples also are only individuals. Thus, in our culture, the Christian ideas have the supremacy and completely permeate it, altho they are far from being everywhere recognized as such. Accordingly, for the East of the world, and also for Japan, it would mean a lowering of worth, incapability, and lack of development, if, to use Y okoi's language, the pantheistic mind of the gigantic East should digest and change into a formless mass the theistic-that is, the Christian ideas. But that will not corne to pass, for mankind never loses its mighty, toilsomely-achieved treasures.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Moreover, Y okoi is only seemingly right, in maintaining that the problems of the East and of the ,Vest are alike. Assuredly, the East is not to be broken into slavery, not to become the sacrifice of Western love of plunder. But, quite as little can it, so soon, be enlisted as an auxiliary for the solution of the problems of the West. For this, as a whole, even its most active nation is as yet much too unripe and undevelopt. At present the ,Vest has no advancement to expect from it, unless it be in merely outward things, which do not lead to the heights; but none such as shall in any way contribute to the solution of the new and significant problems, which ,Vestern mankind must surmount in order to its further intellectual development. And if in Japan they are of the opposite opinion, this rests upon a complete misconception of the necessities of the cultivated peoples of the ,Vest, upon an utterly uncritical overvaluation of Japan. Nevertheless there are many voices of the East exclaiming that Japan has already achieved enough, and may and must, in justifiable national pride, stand henceforth isolated, on her own independent footing. This is a very dangerous error, pregnant of evil, and everyone who means well to Japan should be of another mind. If this remarkable people of the islands would escape the danger of relapse, if it would really set hand effectively to the great development of the West, if it would achieve an independent position in the development of mankind, it is time for it now to begin the main labor. This main labor is that of inner transformation, of a deeper spiritual apprehension. This alone is ca:Jable of achieving an upward movement that shall be independent and specifically distinct. This, it is true, is something that will not let itself be carried through with a rush, like the 3.ppropriation of the easily learnt outer side of a completed culture. But what the cultivated nations of the West, what the culture of mankind has thus far received from the East, signifies for culture, for a true progress of culture, nothing, no deepening or further development, at most only an outward extension. New fruitful ideas have thus far not come to the 'Vest, or to mankind, from Japan or the far East. Compare the achievements of the Teutonic, of the Romania races in the field of culture with those of the far East. If Japan wishes to become a land of culture in the true sense of the word, the reception of the outward culture of the 'Vest is only the first external measure, whose quick accomplishment, tho well worthy of acknowledgment, is far from being any particularly heroic achievement. The really hard work, the obtaining of a mature inner culture, is yet to come. This is a culture, as much as possible detacht from national vanity, continuously developing the individud more and more on every side, thus rendering him free and meritorious. The only means to this is the reception of such a view of the world as modern Christianity presents, such a one as makes man free and gives him worth, which values men as such, and the individual no less than society, pervading both, strengthening and raising both, to ever higher, more comprehensive, more fruitful careers. As Japan has accepted the world's culture, so must she also accept the world's religion, if she would secure and successfully maintain an independent position among the peoples of the world. For only in that view of the world which is given by this religion does the culture of mankind find its true inexhaustible soil and nourishment. I1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The International Missionary Union. 1888 Dickie, Rev. lI1ichael Brazil 1890 Dietrich, Miss Lillian E. India The sixteenth annual session of 1894 Donahue, Julia 111., III.D. China the International Missionary Union was held at Clifton Springs, N. Y., 1876–90 Dowsley, ~lrs. A. In/lia June 14-20. Aboutonehundredand '1 China thirty missionaries were in attendance, representing a large number 1890 Duff, Rev. James E. China of missionary societies, denominations, and fields. 1890 Duff, Mrs. James E.

As this REVIE'W has preserved 1853-58 Ford, Mrs. O. M. Africa the personal history of the attendance for many years, and is the 1893 Frey, llIiss Lulu E. Korea only periodical which has done so, we again give space for the names 1885 Gilman, Rev. Frank P. China and fields of those who were present. Where there is no second 1861-68 Gracey, Rev, J. T. India date the persons are still in service of society. They represent at least 1861-68 Gracey, II1rs. J. T. fifteen different mission boards, besides some not connected with 1883-96 Griffin, Rev. Z. F. any society. 1883-96 Griffin, II1rs. Z. F.

1888 Griffiths, lI1iss IIIary R Japan 1888 Griswold, Rev. H. D. India 1888 Griswold, Mrs. H. D.

1872-84 Gulick, Rev. T. L. Spain 1874 Gulick, lIIiss Julia A, E. Japan 1806 Hallam, Rev. E. C. R India 1856 Hallam, IIIrs. E. C. B.

1892-94 Hambleton, Turkey 1892-94 Hambleton, Mrs.

Hamilton, George III. Siam 1837-77 Hamlin, Rev. Cyrus.

1891 Hammond, Miss 111. L. Mexico 1890 Hannum, Rev. Wm. H. India YEARS OF 1890 Hannum, Mrs. Wm. H. SERVICE. NAME. FIELD. 1893 Heaton, lI1iss Carrie A. Japan 1892 Abell, Miss Annie E. Micronesia 1887-93 Hopkins, Rev. G. F. India 1888 Allen, Miss Belle J. Japan 1890 Kay, lI1iss Lydia J. Brazil 1858-80 Baldwin, Rev. S. L. Chma 1892 Kerr, lI1iss Sarah 111. A. China Japan 1888-93 Beall, A. w. 1891 Kilborn, Rev. Omar L.

1884 Beebe, Robert C., lI1.D. China 1893 Kilborn, IIIrs. Omar L.

1887-96 Bostwick, H. J. 1890 Knight, Mrs. W. Percy.

1887-96 Bostwick, Mrs. H. J. 1881 Knowles, Miss Emma L. India 1892 Bosworth, Miss Sarah 111. 1853-76 Knowlton, 11rs. L. A. China 1892 Brackbill, Miss Sara C. 1866–93 Locke, Rev. W. E. Bulgaria 1890 Briggs, Rev. W. A., M.D. L&os 1880-90 Long, lIrs. Flora S. Japan 1889 Brown, Mary, III.D. China 1883 MacNair, Hev. Theo. 111.

1862 Bruce, Rev. Henry J. India 1883 IlIac Nair, II1rs. Theo. M.

1862 Bruce, Mrs. Henry J. 1879 lIIarling, II1rs. A. W. Africa 1853-83 Bushnell, Mrs. Albert. Africa 1893-98 McLean, llIiss Jennie F. Persia 1882-87 Cartmell, lI1iss 111. J. Japan 1887-95 lIIechlin, 1111'S. J. C.

1879-89 Chamberlain, lIIiss L. R Turkey 1891 lI1edbury, Miss Harriet L 1889 Cochrane,Rev. Henry P. Burma 1885–95 Merritt, Rev C. W.P.,M.D. China 1889 Cochrane, Mrs. Henry P. 1895–95 Merritt, 1111'S. C. W. P.

1883-92 Cole, Rev. J. T. Japan 1892 Mosier, IIIrs. L. H. Burma 1890 Cooper, Miss L. J. Siam 1892 Mooman, Miss Nettie. China 1885 Cooper, Rev. A. Willard. 18- IIIonroe, Rev. D. C. India 1885 Cooper, Mrs. A. Willard. 18- 1I10nroe, lIIrs. D. C.

1873 Correll, Rev, L H. Japan 1890 Mosier, Rev. Lee H. Burma 1892-97 Crane, Rev. Horace A. India 1899 lIIoyer, Miss Jennie. India 1892-97 Crane, Mrs. Horace A. 18- lIIulford, Hannah R, II1.D.

Craven, 1I1rs. J. W. 1877-83 Penick, Rt. Rev. C. C. Africa 1886–98 Crosby, Miss E. T. Micronesia 1878 Pettee, Rev. James H. Japan 1870 Crossette, Mrs. Mary M. China 1855 Pixley, Rev. Stephen C. Africa 1877 Curtis, Rev. W. W. Japan 1868 Powers, llliss Harriet G. Turkey 1878-79 Cushing, Rev. Chas. W. Italy 18- Priest, lIIiss Mary. Japan 1891-97 Davis, Rev. Geo. S, Bulgaria 1878 Ririe, II1rs, Benj. China 1892 Davis, Mrs. Anna L. China 1898 Robinson, llIiss Ida S. S. America Devor, Rev. D. Africa 1884 Rood, Miss Alice J, Assam 1896 Sheldon, Miss Marion E. Turkey Some had been connected with most important political move- 1895 Smith, ~1iss Florence E. Colombia ments of the world for forty years; some had personally had to do with 1880 Smith, Miss Sarah C. Japan all educational and social reforms in all the non-christian world. 1878 Spencer, Miss M. A. Dr: Pettee, for twenty years in 1892 Stanton. Miss Alice 111. China Japan, referred to the noble char- acter of the Americans who had 1884 Stark, Miss Eva C. Burma been sent officially to Japan, and of their influence, of the changes 1879 Stone, Rev. George I. India going en in the empire, largely through the influence of Chris- 1&- Stone, Rev. J. S. tianity. He said Japan believes in America and loves America. A 18- Stone, Mrs. J. S. letter also was read from a member of the union residing in Japan, in 1869-96 Swain, Clara A., M.D. which reference was made to tbe religious changes now going on 1893-98 Swartz, Rev, Henry B. Japan among the native Japanese.

1890 Taylor, William, China POLITICAL MOVEMENTS AND MISSIONS. 1890 Taylor, Mrs. William. Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., read a 1868-73 Thayer, Rev. C. C., M.D. Turkey paper on the political state of China in relation to missions from 1868-73 Thayer, Mrs. C. C. Rev. VV. A. P. Martin, D.D., pres- ident of the New Imperial College i869 Thoburn, Miss Isabella. India at Peking, China. Dr. Baldwin said that undoubtedly the reform 1869-72 Thompson, Miss Mary A. China that swept over China a short time ago indicated that the emperor 1890 Torrey, Miss Elizabeth. Japan went a little too fast, and yet every one of those edicts was an indicat876-9! VanHook, Mrs. L. C. Persia tion of a revolution in thought and purpose of the governing powers of 1890 VanSchoick,IsaacL.,M.D. China China. He did not think that the empress was opposed to reform. 1873 Walker, Rev. J. E. The reforms will go on. The great educational movement has not 1892 Webb, Miss Anna F. Spain stopt, and concessions are being made for mining and building rail- 18- Webb, lITiss Mary G. Turkey roads, and the literature which missionaries have been preparing 1857 Wh"eler, Mrs. C. H. and circulating is producing a powerful effect. He rapidly re- 1879 Wheeler, Miss Emily C. viewed the present attitude of the Western political powers toward 1880-91 White, Mrs. Wellington. China China. He believed that while the nations were intellt in watching W77 Whitney, Henry T., M.D. China yet the disintegration of China was not very near at hand. 11177 Whitney, Mrs. Henry T. vVe would like to reproduce the entire address, but can not. 1883-88 Witter, Rev. W. E. Assam 1838–86 Wood, Rev. Geo. W. Turkey 1871-86 Wood, Mrs. Geo. W. "

1888 Woodside, Rev. Thos. W. Africa 1888 Woodside. 1I1rs. T. L.

1892 Yeiser, Rev. N. E. India 1868-77 Young, Rev. Egerton R. H. B. Ind.

18!l8-77 Yonng, Mrs. Egerton R.

As will be seen from looking over the list, men and women were here from the interior of Africa, from the West Coast, and from Zulu- land; from several parts of the Turkish empire, from the t.erritory of the shah of Persia; from many parts of the coast of China, hom far up the Yangtse River, even as distant as two thousand miles in the interior; from many points in Japan and from Korea; from India, north, sout.h, east, and west; from the republic of Mexico; from Burma, Siam, BulgariP", Spam, and the islands of the South Pacific, while some were present who had visited missions in most of Clese countries.

Thus there was not a prominent part of the globe, and scarcely an obscure one, about which the assem- bly could not speak from personal observation and experience con- cerning the latest phases of events. Bishop Penick spoke on Africa, such as itinerating work, the hos- and Dr. Gulick followed on our new pital and dispensary, and to their possessions. He said he loved the influence in overcoming the preju- Spanish people, and they are no dices of the people and race hatred. more naturally inclined to be cruel Thousands are reacht and helpt than we are in America, and there only in this way. He urged the have been greater manifestations necessity of training the natives, of cruelty in America within the and stated that there were no past six months than in Spain. He medical schools, text books, or thought the war with Spain was medical literature available, only necessary. He traced the history what is translated and provided by of the oppression of the Spanish the missionary. Miss H. B. Mul- government in Cuba, and said that ford, M.D., of Calcutta, read a the gathering together of three paper on the condition of child- to four hundred thousand women, widows in India, and urged the children, and old men, utterly un- necessity of a hospital for some of armed, to put them in a narrow this unfortunate and downtrodden space, dig a trench round them, class, saying she had received some and then deliberately starve them, contributions toward the object. was worse than anything the" un- Dr. Bebee, of Nanking, China, made speakable Turk" did in the late a statement of the power of medical Armenian massacre. He deplored work, and gave instances of the the opening of saloons by Ameri- liberality of some of the Chinese cans in the Sandwich Islands, Cuba, officials, who had been helpt by the Puerto Rico, and the Philippines. foreign medical missionary. Dr. "Vitter, of Assam, followed, and Rev. J. T. Cole said that in said that no one could form any Armenia there are over eighty idea of the needs for medical help thousand orphans, but in Cuba in a foreign land without being on over two hundred thousand. More the field to see, personally. He lives were lost by the reconcen- related some experiences of. his trado order than were lost in the missionary life in Upper Assam, massacres in Asia Minor. Some when he was located some sixty cities of Cuba are now, as to streets miles away from any physician, and public parks, as clean as New and made an appeal for more medi- York, but pass the thresholds and cal missionaries. Dr. Petee spoke you find darkness and horror. of Japan. The need of the foreign physician is not so great in Japan MEDICAL MISSIONS. as in other Eastern countries. He referred to the training of native The subject of medical missions Christian nurses, and their influreceived large consideration under ence. Dr. Clara Swain, for twentythe guidance of Dr. C. C. Thayer. seven years in India, and the first Dr. Whitney, for twenty-two years woman to enter Asia with a in Southern China, opened the dis- medi~al diploma in her hand, made cussion with a very able paper. a short address. He said that the greatest efficiency of missions in most pagan nations WOMAN'S MEETING. must include medical missions, and that many more such missions There was a large audience at ought to be establisht, and most of the Woman's Meeting, many comthose establisht should be better ing in from the adjoining towns. equipt and more thoroughly Mrs. Gracey, Mrs. Wellington manned and better supported. He White, and Miss E. T. Crosby alterreferred to the various methods, nated in presiding. The Scriptures sional Plymouth brother. We have were read by Mrs. Dr. Foster, and a union prayer-meeting once a prayer was offered by Mrs. H. B. week in English, which all the mis- Skidmore, of New York. Upon the sionaries attend. Once a month we platform were seated nine women have a union service for the Chiwho had seen over twenty-five nese and foreigners together. Three years of service in the foreign field, times a year we have a union sacraviz.: Mrs. C. Wheeler, forty years mental service, and many times in Turkey; Mrs. H. J. Bruce, have we had Methodists, Baptists, thirty-seven years in Western In- Plymouth Brethren, and Church of dia; Mrs. A. Bushnell, for thirty England members, all partaking of years in Africa; Mrs. Julia Gulick, the Sacrament together. I believe twenty-five years in Japan; Miss the Protestant Chinese of our part H. B. Powers, thirty years in of China are practically one, and Turkey; Mrs. E. C. Hallem, forty- might at any time become one three years in India; Mrs. J. Knowl- body." ton, twenty-three years in China; Miss Thoburn, for thirty years in Rev. S. J. Pixley, of Natal, said Northern India; and Dr. Swain, in that country they have missiontwenty-seven years in India. The aries of many denominations from speakers were Mrs. Woodside, of America, England, and the conti· West Central Africa; Miss Eva nent of Europe. In general, they Stark, who workt for several years work together harmoniously in among the Kachins of Upper good spirit, and with success. He Burma; Miss Bosworth, of Southern did not know how much more suc- China; Miss Cartmell, of Japan; cessful they miglJt have been had and Miss Kay, of the China Inland there from the first been a divi- Mission. Mrs. Bruce, Miss Tho- sion of the territory among them. burn, and Dr. Swain represented The multiplicity of denominations different lines of work in India. crowded together in the small Miss Gulick spoke on Japan; Miss territory of Natal is bewildering Frey, Korea; Miss McClain, Persia; to the nati ves. Miss Powers, Turkey; Miss Webb, Spain; and Miss Cooper, Siam. Dr. S. L. Baldwin was glad of the tendency to bring into cooperative The evening meeting was devoted work missionaries of the same gento literature in the mission field, eral denominational class. He the general literary work done by would go further than merely unite missionaries, the press, and all all divisions of Methodists in a thekindred topics. ological school, and have but one for all denominations in a given The next morning the subject locality. was" missionary cooperation." The young people had a meeting in Mr. W. H. Grant, on invitation, the afternoon, and at four o'clock told what the officers and repreoccurred the president's reception, sentatives of missionary societies which is always a pleasant social in their annual meeting had done feature of this gathering. to further cooperation.

COOPERATION IN MISSION FIELDS. Rev. T. M. MacNair said: "In Japan six missionaries represent- O. L. Kilborn, M.D., said: "In ing churches in the United States Chentu, West China, 2,000 miles and Scotland that are Presbyterian from Shanghai, in the interior, in their polity, cooperate in furtherthere are three missions. We have ing the interests of one Presbyte- Methodists, Baptists, and an occl.- rian Church organization called 'The Church of Christ in Japan '- one native church instead of six! least, give the gist of some of them The arrangement is regarded as satisfactory by everybody con- in the future. cerned, and has been for years. Some thirty-three missionaries "The council composed of these six missions has recently combined were on the platform the last evenwith the American Methodist Mission in the preparation of Sunday- ing, and made brief remarks, all of school literature, having one series instead of two as previously. In whom expect to return to their the region of Tokyo the Presbyterian missions avail themselves of scveral foreign fields before the the Methodist Publishing House at Tokyo, thus helping on that excel- next annual meeting. They were, lent agency and avoiding the cost of maintaining a similar one. in part, as follows: "Several years ago an attempt MISSIONARIES HETURNINGTO THEIR was made to unite the Presbyterian and Congregational native FIELDS. churches. The attempt fail e d through opposition of Japanese 'V. Miss E. L. Knowles, India, lV1. E.; only." Mr. and Mrs. H. Hannum, In- Dr. George W. Wood alluded to dia, P.; Miss Jennie Moyer, India, the working together of three de- M. E.; Mr. and Mrs. L. H. Mosier, nominations in the earlier history Burma, B.; Miss E. C. Stark, Burof the American Board, and of re- ma, B.; Mr. and Mrs. A. W. lations of missionaries in Turkey Cooper, Siam, P.; Rev. Dr. ~. A. and other missions. Where the Briggs, Siam, P.; Dr. G. W. Hamspirit of Christian unity exists co- ilton, Siam, P.; Mr. and Mrs. I. H. operation can easily be secured in Correll, Japan, M. E.; Miss J. Guvarious practical modes. The evils lick, Japan, Am. B'd; Miss· S. C. of rivalries are many and great; Smith, Japan, P.; Miss M. B. the advantages of a good under- Griffiths, Japan, M. E.; Rev. 11. standing and harmonious methods Dickie, Brazil, M. E. (South); Miss and separate spheres of action, so Lulu E. Frey, Korea, M. E.; Rev. far as may be practicable, are of D. H. Devor, W. Africa, P.; Miss immense value. S. M. Bosworth, China, M. E.; Miss S. Brackbill, China, Can. 11. E.; 'Ve have not the space to sum- Mrs. 11. 11. Crossette, China, P.; marize the discussions on sociology Mrs. Anna L. Davis, China, M. E.; and missions; philology and eth- Rev. and Mrs. B. Ririe, China, C. nology and missions; and science I. 11.; Dr. Mary Brown, China, C. and literature and missions; the 1. 11.; Miss Nettie Mooman, China, native church, including conditions P.; Dr. Sarah Kerr, China, 'V. of baptism, mass movements, F. U. standards of admission, indigenous support, "the Nevius plan," and Resolutions of thanks were past, influence of non-Christian religions on the ethical and spiritual ele- giving hearty expression to obligament of native Christians. tion to Dr. and ]Irs. Henry Foster Many other groups of subjects of wide interest have to be past for their exceptional hospitality in without even mention, hoping we may get an opportunity to, at entertaining the members of the union, free of cost to them, throughout the week.

The devotional meetings were of a very high order, under the gener- al charge of Rev. Dr. 'Vitter, dis- trict secretary of the American Baptist Mh;sionary Union, former- ly missionary in Assam. The ser- mon of Bishop C. C. Penick, D.D., of the Protestant Episcopal Church, formerly missionary to Liberia, on Sunday morning, was full of strong and helpful thoughts. The conse- cration service on Sunday, led by Dr. Foster, was a season of great spiritual blessing. Resolutions were adopted on the "Department F," is this suggestion: peace conference and the saloon in "The Nevius Plan: its results, its our new island possessions; also of extension to other fields." The special thanks to the contributors short paper which I propose to to the ~pecial fund opened by Dr. write, will be merely a few explana- A. T. Pierson, for the presentation tions, together with some informaof his recently issued life of George tion on that general subject. First Muller, of Bristol, to missionaries, let me say that my husband, Dr. and for the marked kindness and Nevius, never elaborated any plan thoughtfulness in the gift of a copy for mission work to which he into each member of the Internation- tended to give his name, and which al Missionary Union present during he considered "the last word" to the week. be said on this momentous ques- tion. I think he would be greatly The officers of the Union for the surprised to know that such is supensuing year are: posed to be the case.

President-.T. T. Gracey, D.D., On first coming to China, in the Rochester, N. Y. year 1854, he found already in operation methods of work which Vice-President-S. L. Baldwin, required a large outlay of money D.D., New York City. from the home lands. The methods had been inaugurated by men of Secretary-Mrs. C. C. Thayer, great piety and wisdom, and Clifton Springs, N. Y. seemed to be working well. There was no thought of questioning Treasurer-Rev. C. C. Thayer, them on the part of anybody, and M.D., Clifton Springs, N. Y. probably at that time, when China had not stirred in the slightest de- Librarian-Mrs. C. W. P. Mer- gree from the long sleep of years, ritt, Clifton Springs, N. Y. no other methods were practicable. Still it is possible that even in the Bishop C. D. Foss, of the Metho- first opening of China, we did not dist Episcopal Church, was present sufficiently realize that not by the throughout the entire week, taking might which comes from the free part from time to time, and on use of money, but by the Spirit of Sunday evening giving his "Im- the Lord alone, true and lasting pressions of India," having recently progress would be made. returned from a protracted official visitation to the missions of his As years past on Dr. Nevius, in church in that country. Dr. Thos. common with many other mission- Marshall, home secretary of the aries, felt that the too free use of Presbyterian Board of Foreign money had been the source of grave Missions, Mrs. ,Vm. B. Skidmore, evils in the church of China. He Mrs. Mary C. Nind, and many began to experiment in his own other prominent missionary work- particular fields of labor. He also ers were among the visitors. made a careful study of the whole question, examining those mission The "Nevius Plan." stations where least foreign money was used, and comparing thenl BY MRS. HELEN S. C. NEVIUS, CHE- with others where money was used very freely. I can not, within the FOO, CHINA, PRESBYTERIAN limits of a short paper such as this, attempt to give even a faint MISSION. idea of the anxious thought and In the prospectus of the international Missionary Union, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., there is a request that missionaries abroad should contribute "essays on leading topics" and other information likely to be of interest. On page 6, under earnest study he gave to the sub- all the workers on the self-support ject. Several years before his death system in this and other old stahe prepared the little manual called tions are at a great disadvalltage; " Methods of Mission Work." That and the younger missionaries who embodied his views at the time he are trying to work on what they wrote it, and I can say positively believe to be a truer basis, have that he had not, in any important great difficulties to contend with, particular, changed his views be- and deserve much sympathy. fore he was called away. I think it is but right that I should say In the western part of this provthis, because a statement exactly ince is a mission called "The Gosthe opposite has been made and pel Mission," at the head of which publisht. So let me repeat that to are Dr. and .Mrs. Crawford, very the very end of his life Dr. Nevius old missionaries, having come to was fully convinced of the truth Ohina about fifty years ago. They and the practicability of the views were so imprest by the evils of the and methods suggested in the lit- free use of money in missions that tle manual, which since his death some years since they cut themhas been so extensively used. This selves loose from their society-the I know with positive certainty. Southern Baptist of the United States-and, establishing a direct If it is correct to call any system communication between the mthe "Nevius" plan, it is merely selves and their home churches, that of using just as little foreign they began a new work so radical money as possible in every branch that it seemed too much to hope of missionary work. And to this that it could be successful. Their one would suppose a priori that mission, I think, has now fifteen there would be no valid objection. or twenty members, and tho its But many strong and useful mis- progress is slow, it has been fairly sionaries do not have, and never successful, and its founders do not have had, much sympathy with feel discouraged, except by the fact the fear of injury to the cause from that the policy of other missions is the free use of foreign money. In so diametrically opposed to theirs this province from the first it has that their work is far harder than been impossible to give a really fail' it would otherwise be. Aside from chance to the plan of using little or their own moderate salary, I supno foreign money in native Chi- pose they use no foreign money at nese work. Alongside of a mission- all in the prosecution of their work. ary trying to work out that theory The natives provide their own is, perhaps, another equally de- tea c her s, preachers, pastors, voted, who spreads much money in schools, and even books. Dr. and employing native assistants at Mrs. Crawford believed that no what, in China, is a generous half-way measures would do in salary, and larger than they could China, not even a little help now possibly get from their own people, and then, when it seems so much who open schools, paying the wages needed. The "luxury in giving" of the teachers, and in some cases in which some of us indulge they furnishing food for the pupils, and are very doubtful of, and apparall other expenses. What chance, ently their reformation of old-fashthen, has a missionary in the ad- ioned plans is as radical as it could joining prefecture who requires his well be. They have gone farther, converts to pay for their own and are much more extreme in schools, and the church to provide their views than Dr. Nevius was; its own pastor? For this reason but if the result proves that they are right, surely we should all re- less of that kind of temptation there joice. is, surely the better.

When my husband died, his I should say without fear of convarious small stations were incor- tradiction that in Shantung the porated into those of other mem- belief in the importance of selfbers of his mission, none of whom, support by the natives is growing, with one or two exceptions, were and is stronger now than it ever in entire sympathy at the time was before. But I must' also conwith his views; so that naturally fess that practically it has not been his theories were never fully workt insisted upon and carried out as it out even in his own field. The sta- might have been, and has been in tion which came nearest to it was some other mission fields, notably and is the English Baptist mission in Korea. JlIi8sionaries in Korea in this province. It continues to have been so kind as to tell me that flourish, and I think the pran of in a measure it was directly owing self-support is strongly insisted to Dr. Nevius' advice and warnings upon. and example that in the very first beginning of their new mission in Some of the younger members of the Hermit Kingdom, they adopted Dr. Nevius' own mission seem to the theory of self-support in their me to be coming more and more native churches, and the propagato his way of thinking; being influ- tion of the Gospel to a great degree enced by their personal experience by means of agents not paid from and observations of the great evils the foreign treasury; and probably resulting from the free use of nowhere in the world has there foreign money. They earnestly ever been such genuine and permawish to build upon what they be- nent success attained in so short a lieve to be a more solid basis, and time. Korean missionaries are the are determined to sacrifice imme- ones to write of this. I refer to it diate results to the genuine and with great pleasure, as it seems permanent good of the work. It is that in Korea the so-called" Nevius a matter of surprise to me that Plan" there and there only, has nlOre than one nlissionary in this had a fair chance to show what it part of China, and doubtless others would do if acted upon from the elsewhere, have a strong prejudice very start. against the practise of strenuously pressing the duty of self-support on In other and distant parts of this their native converts. "I believe empire there are many new stations in 8uC"ce88," I heard one missionary being commenced on very much say, adding that if success was to the same plan. I think the largest be attained in such and such a way, of all missions in China, the C. I.M., then he would adopt that" way." is in fullest sympathy with it; but There is no doubt that success, if it is too early to speak with cerby that word is meant a quick tainty of their results. increase in the number of nominal Christians, can be secured by the As I intimated in the beginning free use of money. And it is also of this article, there was never origtrue that not every Chinaman or inated or elaborated by Dr. Newoman who has been, in the first vius, any such definite "cut-andplace, attracted to Christianity dried" plan of mission work as demore or less by the hope of gain is served to be called "the Nevius a hypocrite or a false professor. plan," and I think he would have If that were the case our churches deprecated the name; especially as would be decimated. But yet the there are other missionaries nearly as long on the field as he was, and also very effective workers, who worthless elements are being elimapprove and practise the principle inated; and is growing stronger as of "self-support," as strenuously her foundation is more and more as he did. It might seem invidious firmly placed upon the Rock Christ to them to attach the name of any Jesus-upon Him and upon nothing one man to a theory of work which else is the common possession of so many. Lest it should be thought In the New Hebrides. that Dr. Nevius attacht overmuch importance to any special BY REV. J. ANNAND, D.D. theory in particular, or to the de- President Training Institution for Preachers sirabilityof "self-support" in car- and Teachers, Presbyterian Church in rying on missionary work, r wish Canada, Tangoa, Santo.

to say before closing, that so cath- The summer now drawing to a olic was his spirit, and so consider- close has been tolerably hot, with a ate his judgment of others, that he small rainfall, twenty-five and a willingly conceded the good there half inches since the year began. might be in methods of work quite Calm weather has for the most part opposed to his own, so that for prevailed, with bright hot foremany years he workt side by side noons, and light showers in the with men who believed in the very afternoons. The lightning in the free use of money in carrying on evenings at times was very vivid their stations. He also approved and beautiful. We have had as heartily as anyone of schools nothing approaching a hurricane. and colleges, and all sorts of educa- For-anyone who loves heat it has tional work, as auxiliary means in been a charming summer. Of late evangelizing China. His own prac- fever has been quite common tise, at least in his later years, was among our folk. Every day we commonly what he called "the have applications for quinine, and conversational method," as opposed often a pupil fails to answer the to more public harangues or "street roll call. However, nothing serious preaching." Meeting with people has troubled any of our company. who were virtually atheists, and had no belief in a soul, he tried to On March 17th we had a holiday bring them to an acknowledgment commemorating the completion of of the existence of God, of a life our first four years' term. Six hereafter, and of a Savior from sin. young men then finisht their But to say just what in truth were course of training in the instituhis theories of evangelization tion. We had a special evening would be to repeat the story of meeting that we might hear partforty years of incessant work-an ing words from those leaving us, impossibility here. and also that we might impres- sively wish them Godspeed. Four r am sure all who love the cause of the six who graduated are from Malo, the other two are from Maof Christ, and are longing for its lekula. The former left us by boat spread over the whole earth, must for their homes the next day. rejoice in every evidence of its be- Their affection for their alma coming more and more free from mater was manifested by their the special temptations which in tears. They felt keenly leaving its earliest stages in China were so their comfortable quarters and dangerous; and that as the years kind friends here. We hope soon roll by a great advance is being to hear of them doing good work made in methods employed; and on their own island. . The next that the church is purer as the three to complete their course are also Malo boys, but they will not us of the progress of the enterprise leave us until the end of November. which he is chiefly responsible for, In looking over our classes the other evening, and seeing the to alleviate the condition of the bright faces, I was reminded of the fact that many of them had been demented of Syria. 'Ve have inheathen, and that all their parents had lived in darkness. Twenty-six tense interest in this enterprise, as years ago, when we first came to this field, there was not one Chris- it is the first attempt to provide tian among the people now represented by our students. Then and scientific care for disordered minds for some time after there was not a baptized person north of the south in the land wher~ the Master himside of Efate. Five of our students are from Mr. Mackenzie's district, self nearly two thousand years but they come from Efila, among whose parents we first workt for since showed pity on this class of three years. The whole of our sixty-six students come from districts stricken humanity. wholly heathen twenty-five years ago; and many of them from places Mr. Waldemiersays: "We have a not half that time under the influence of the Gospel. Weare greatly place at the foot of Mount Lebanon encouraged when we think of what God has done, and is still doing which is called Asfariyeh, containamong our New Hebrideans. We hope and believe that, before an- ing thirty-three acres with fig, vine, other twenty-five years pass, there will be few, if any, of the people almond, mulberry, and olive trees, left in these islands remaining in heathen darkness. However, the two drink-water springs, and two battle is not yet finisht. The enemy disputes every foot of houses. 'Ve had to pay nine ground. Lately we had to exercise discipline on the men of two small thousand dollars for it. 'Ve have villages near us. In order to stop the spread of the Gospel they askt completed the administration buildthe bushmen of certain places to kill either the missionaries, or any ing. The deaconesses from Gerof their boys that might visit them. Some of our friends told us of their many and one deacon are here malice, and we went and disarmed studying the Arabic language to the plotters. We now hold their fit themselves for this work. Only weapons as a pledge of peace. truly Christian nurses can do this work well. '"e are building two March 28, 1899. hospitals at once, one for mer!. and the other for women patients, both The First Asylum for the Insane in of which we hope to have ready for Asia. patients at the end of the year. Patients are already coming and Mr. Theophilus Waldemier, di- asking for admission; some come in rector of the Lebanon Hospital for tears and broken with weeping. the Insane, in a personal note from All the people of this country are Beirut, Syria, May lOth, informs much interested in this first asylum in this country, but the country is poor and not able to do much, and we are obliged to appeal for foreign aid. 'Ve build the asylum on the cottage system, which enables us to begin with a few houses, and erect more as funds may come in. We have now two cottages, each calculated for twenty patients, ready for occupation. We have a specialist in nervous diseases, Dr. Maag, of Zurich, of excellent family, who was led of the Lord's love to proffer his services to the institu- tion without any compensat,ion. This seeIllS very strange, for we had not made any public mention of our need of a specialist while in Europe and were sad about not having met anyone, when at the end of our stay, when unsought, but doubtless, directed of the Lord, Dr. Maag proffered his services. The Lord deals wonderfully with His children who put their full trust in Him." IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

'rhe Christian and Missionary Alliance. before the public, and later still The Independent; and now the 'fhis is an organization in whose complaints of the China and South history and progress, in common American contingents of missionwith many of God's believing chil- aries have so far come to the ear of dren, we have felt an unusual inter- the general public as to make some est. Rev. A. B. Simpson, who is rejoinders necessary on the part of at the head of it, has for thirty the Alliance; and, therefore, the years been a close friend and be- stage when these matters could be loved brother of the editor-in-chief, quietly and privately dealt with and the steps whereby he cut him- is past, and is so acknowledged by self loose from existing church or- action of the Alliance board. In ganizations and undertook a work .Tune a public meeting was held in among the non-churchgoers and Boston, at which Mr. Simpson and the neglected classes in New York some of his coworkers offered com- City; then built up a church or- plainants a hearing, and gave at ganization upon [l, simple and least a partial explanation of mat- Scriptural basis; then, as God ters that have caused criticism. seemed to lead, undertook a mis- And now two pamphlets have been sion work abroad, which has stead- publisht, one" A Slander Refuted" ily grown until there are some 230 and the other an "Explanation," missionaries on the field-all these as to Mr. Olsson and his relations successive steps we have watcht to the Alliance, and a rejoinder with profound interest, as well as from Mr. Simpson in the Evening the attendant developments of a Post, etc. large and successful training-school of workers, and the annual gather- On the merits of the questions at ing of voluntary offerings which issue we have not the data to form has come now to average over one an umpirical judgment, but in enhundred thousand dollars. Of late tire friendliness we can not withthe buildings erected at South Ny- hold a few suggestions which seem ack, and the new plans for a sort of to us to be not only proper, but Christian Alliance settlement on obligatory, from the position of the heights overlooking the Hud- this REVIEW, as an undenominason, have commanded the atten- tionaJ and independent organ of tion of many friends of the work, missions. 'Ve are, as a matter of and aroused some hostile criticism. principle, free from all connections with any body of Christians or We regret to see the signs of a board of missions, that we may be widespread and growing dissatis- unfettered in honest and impartial faction with the Alliance manage- review of all existing methods for ment, on the part both of donors a world's evangelization; and our and hitherto supporters of the sole object is, with all the light we work at home and of missionaries can get and all the help we can abroad. To this matter we have command, to point out the strong hesitated to refer, lest we should and the weak places in the missiononly seem to be embarrassing this ary harness, and to promote the work by calling attention to the speedy triumph of missionary encontroversies and the antagonisms deavor. which have in some way been generated. But for some weeks The The Alliance challenges admira- Examine1' has spread these matters tion by the aggressiveness of its spirit and the boldness of its ventures in the missionary field. It Mr. Olsson is charged with serious has sent forth not a few noble, mistakes, arbitrary action, refusal h!!roic, and self-denying laborers. to comply with orders from the It has gathered round itself a large board, and is represented as having and spiritual following of praying been recalled for the purpose of and giving supporters of missions. giving account of his stewardship, The weekly paper which is its pub- etc. And the statements of the lic organ is a very readable and missionaries in China, etc., have helpful record of missionary activ- been met not only with explanaity. Our brother Simpson himself tions, but in some cases with absohas shown much ability and versa- lute denials; so that it becomes a tility and devotion to the work in serious question, not only of good his conduct of affairs. or bad business methods, but of falsehood or veracity. At the same time there must be some ground of complaint when Candor compels us to admit that dissatisfaction is manifested in so some of the" explanations" do not many quarters and voiced by men explain, and that a few of the stateand women of such unquestioned ments made are not accurate. For piety and spirituality. example, Mr. Olsson is made re- sponsible for the withdrawal of Mr. Olsson, for example, who was Robert Arthington's pledge of finansent to South America as a man cial support, etc. We happen to peculiarly fitted to oversee a wide know that the responsibility lies work of evangelization, publicly elsewhere, as the editor was himasserts that, of money given for his self in Britain at the time, and support by a lady in New York, was made the confidant of the reaand which she affirms she paid in son of Mr. Arthington's change of the amount of $400, on May I, attitude, and as to who was the 1898, neither he nor his wife nor party influencing it, which was not family have received one cent; and Mr. Olsson. that no allowance has been paid him from the board from April, But the matter to be adjusted 1898, to June, 1899, altho $1,000 per lies, we believe, deeper down than annum was pledged for his support these superficial disagreements. and that of his family, etc. He further states that he has had to The Alliance work has grown borrow money from friends to help with almost unexampled rapiditypay his expenses as a missionary, grown, we fear, faster than was and that his brother workers have consistent with its wise, economihad to wait for from four to eight cal, and successful conduct. It may months for their allowances, all of be that the snare of numbers and which statements are proven by outward expansion has overtaken documentary evidence in his pos- it, and that missionaries have been session, etc. hurried to the field in greater abundance than the organization Similar statements have been was prepared to equip or maintain. made by Rev. Mr. Nichols and It may be that offerings have not wife, recently Alliance mission- always proved equal to the pledges aries in China, and who have now given, and that the shrinkage in withdrawn from its work because receipts has been greater than a of dissatisfaction with its methods. somewhat excessive enthusiasm was ready to admit. We have In the publisht replies of Mr. long felt tha.t the especial peril of Simpson and the board, these com- individual effort in the conduct of plaints are met by counter state- mission enterprises is found in the ments and counter accusations. risk of arbitrary and sometimes accepted, too superficially prepared, reckless administration. Human and too hastily sent forth, in not a nature is not yet so far perfected few cases – all these being the as that it is safe to put large power necessary risks of a work that has in anyone man's hands; and even with such unusual celerity sprung where there is a nominal board, it to maturity. Pallas Athene was is sometimes only the creature, not said to have leapt full armed the controller, of the one man who from the head of Zeus, under the is in a double sense the head. axe of Hephmstus, according to the Greek legend, but this only oc- It seems to us that there should curs in myth-in actual fact, it be a more detailed statement, net takes time and experience to equip only of money received, but of a work. The Alliance has done money expended; that the books, wonders, and we believe would do vouchers, and other documents of greater if less ambitious perhaps such a board should be open to in- to do great things, content rather spection, audited by parties wholly to restrain than to foster rapid exindependent of the Alliance, and pandion, and careful to grow no whose s,anction will command pub- faster than is consistent with a well lic confidence; that it should be developt, equally balanced, and within the power of any donor or healthy organism. supporter of the Alliance work to go and examine, with the aid of a We regret also to see a disposi- "chartered accountant," the rec- tion on the part of the Alliance ords of the board, and trace every board to meet charges by counter gift from its giver to its receiver. charges-a method which is so This is the only way to lift the often used for purposes of evasion, financial administration above the and which never clears up a diffisuspicion of fraud or mismanage- culty. Pettifogging lawyers in a ment. We have no thought that court room sometimes divert susthere has ever been any intentional picion from a client by creating misappropriation of funds, but suspicion of a witness; but such there may have been irregularity methods do not serve truth or and lOven insufficiency of supplies righteousness, and are unworthy for the workers in the field, and of such a board. there may have been a lack of economical, systematic business The question is not primarily conduct of the work, temporary whether :Mr. Olsson has been wise drawing on one fund to meet the or even faithful in his administraemergencies of another, etc. tion, but whether he has had the support, financial and moral, which We have long felt that the pres- the board owed the superintendent sure brought to bear upon givers of its South American missions. to secure large aggregate amounts, And it seems to us that the charges is wholly unwise and unscriptural, on which he was " summoned" and leads to many complications. home could not have been serious, A work of faith and prayer does in view of the glowing editorials in not admit of urgent and frantic ap- the Alliance paper, after his return, peals for funds, and there has been and the offer to send him back with to us a glaring inconsistency in new powers, which he says has this respect between the principles been repeatedly made to him on advocated and the methods pursued certain conditions. by our brother Simpson. Another suggestion which from It seems to us also that mission- deep conviction we venture to ary workers have been too easily add is, that when such a work as this grows as this has, and repre- are inevitable. Dissatisfaction will sents both such a widespread body not only continue but increase. The of givers and of workers, it ceases growth of the enterprise is such to be a one man's work, and he can that only in a multitude of counselno longer reply tc) criticism, that it lors is there safety, and the coun- is his husiness and he is responsible sellors should be persons of suffi- to God for it. Every mission worker cient intelligence, independence, and every home supporter has and spirituality, to be something 1'ights in the 'Work which are to be more than mere reflectors of the respected. Every work in which opinion and preference of the men and women engage personally originator. In several cases those or to which they contribute, be- who have been closely connected long.'! to them,. it represents them with the work have withdrawn and their interests; they are in- because they could not sanction tegral parts of it and can not be what was done and the way in ignored or treated with con- which it was done, such withdrawal temptuous indifference. They have only removing from the board the a right to investigate what becomes corrective or preventive element of money given to its support, who needed. ,Ve have often and is managing it, and how it is earnestly urged Mr. Simpson to managed. The books of the society effect a thorough reorganization of or board are not private property the whole work. Our urgency has but public property, and every been vain and has been apparently detail of administration ceases to treated as meddling. But every be a personal or private matter. day's experience only confirms our These are great principles too often opinion that until this is done the overlookt, especially in independ- Alliance will more and more alienent enterprisel'l, and it is the arbi- ate public confidence and hinder its trary and often tyrannical mode of own efficiency. There are hundreds carrying on independent missions of devoted friends of missions from that brings them into disfavor. J. whom could be selected a large and Hudson Taylor had the grace to see efficient body of counsellors, under that the China Inland .Mission had whose care this enterprise would long ago outgrown his control and flourish into new beauty and ferhis right to control, and he acted tility. accordingly. Hence we never hear a whisper against this work, not- This REVIEW would be the farwithstanding its huge dimensions. thest from doing anything to hin- And the time has fully come when der the good work of the Alliance. MI'. Simpson and his wife should The suggestions we made two years hand over the Alliance work to a since as to financial management large, competent, and trustworthy were prompted by a desire to body of men and women, retaining further and forward this missionno control whatever over either ary enterprise by helping to put it funds, workers, or methods, save on the soundest business basis. In as wisdom and piety enable them the same spirit the present suggesto counsel and direct. ""Ve are fully tions are made, and they voice the persuaded, after close study of the unexprest sentiment of a large body Alliance and its mode of business, of friends of brother Simpson and that too much po'Wer is wielded by the Alliance, who have no opportuone man, and that this is bad for nity of being so widely heard. Many both the man and all concerned. So prayers go up daily for the hun-' long as this continues, complaints dreds of missionaries located in so many fields, and for those who at hOllle "hold the ropes." One rot- Success and Su:ffering. ten or weak strand may leave the rope to part at a critical juncture, Dr. Edward Judson, in an ad- or an unsteady and weak hand at dress before the Baptist Social Un- home may imperil the security of ion of Boston, June 5th, comprest the work abroad. May our brother into forty words a whole volume of Simpson and his intimate cowork- truth. He said: ers be divinely guided so to reor- ganize the administration of the "Success and suffering are vi- work as to silence all just com- tally and organically linkt. If plaint, and so to render all their you succeed without suffering, it conduct of the enterprise transpar- is because some one else has suf- ent and translucent, as that it may fered before you; if you suffer not only be as they claim-able to without succeeding, it is that bear close inspection, but so easily some one else may succeed after inspected as to disarm both com- you." plaint and suspicicn. The eyes of the whole church are on this work. In 1 Chron. v: 18–26, we have two Its success or failure has an impor- strongly contrasted and very imtant bearing on all missionary en- pressive historical lessons which terprise. Many mistakes, almost are capable of a far wider appliinevitable in its early history, may cation, and this narrative again be avoided after nearly a score of teaches one great cause of success years of experience. And we in- and failure. voke the Spirit of Wisdom to take complete possession of His servants, There is first a brief account of a that their work, being first pure, war, in which the sons of Reuben, may be also so peaceable, full of and the Gadites, and half the tribe mercy and good fruits, without of Manasseh, valiant and able warpartiality and hypocrisy, as to pro- riors, went out to battle with the voke all other missionary organiza- Hagarites. They were conspicutions to emulation. ously helpt of God against their enemies, so that their foes were de- In connection with this matter, livered into their hand, and all that it is well to add that a circular were with them. And the reason was freely distributed in Great is assigned: "For they cried to God Britain and elsewhere some two in the battle, and He was entreated years ago, issued by the Chris- of them; because they put their tian and Missionary Alliance of trust in Him." New York City, commending Emilio Olsson and his plan for the And it is further added that speedy evangelization of South "there fell down many slain, be- America. To that circular the cause THE 'YAR 'VAS OF GOD." name of the editor-in-chief was attacht as a referee. Statements Immediately afterward a part of have recently been made to us by this same victorious army, the half Mr. Olsson (who has since with- tribe of Manasseh, mighty men and drawn from the Alliance) which famous warriors, transgressing make it necessary for the editor against God became mixt up with to withdraw his name as a referee, the idolatries of the people of the and to decline to assllme any re- land, and the result was that the sponsibility for the work of the same God who had so conspicuously Alliance in South America or else- helpt them against their foes now where. "stirred up the spirit of Assyrian kings, and they were carried away into long captivity." What a les- son on the causes of success and failure! Victory and defeat are not accidents, In preparing the official and au- A Revival in Missions. thorized family "Life of George Muller," so great blessing was real- Ve believe that there is in many ized to the writer that the purpose quarters a growing and deepening was definitely formed of giving a sense of the need of more self- copy of the book to every mission- sacrificing devotion in the con- ary family or unmarried missionary duct of missionary work. In the in the field. Since then the origi- last twelve or fourteen years there nal purpose has been somewhat en- has been an unprecedented increase larged, and many copies have been in the number of young people pre- given to the students at missionary paring and offering for the foreign training-schools and workers at field. There is more widespread home. The extent of the distribu- systematic study of missions than tion has been according to the ever before-in women's and young means supplied in answer to prayer. people's societies, missionary read- Thus far about twelve hundred dol- ing circles, and Student Volunteer lars have been provided by God for bands. The missionaries on the this purpose, and already over a field also seem to be aroused to a thousand copies have gone forth keener sense of their responsibility on their errand. Already many and privileges, and are holding in letters have been received, tell- many lands conferences for the ing of blessing received in the deepening of spiritual life. There reading of this story of a life of is a Forward Movement in many faith. of our churches at home, whereby separate congregations and indi- May we not again ask for united viduals maintain representatives prayer that the publication of the and substitutes in foreign lands, marvelous facts of George Muller's thus keeping in more vital and life history may be singularly blest sympathetic touch with work of God. The conviction grows upon among the heathen. us that there is no other record of one man's history since the days But tho considerable progress has of Paul, that suggests more helpful been made, much, very much, yet and instructive lessons in holy remains to be accomplisht before living and holy serving. Muller Christians are fully aroused to their stood unique as the man of God and responsibility to fulfil the Master's the man of the century, and no last command, and pay their debt man or woman who is at work for to non-Christian peoples. Thou- God in spiritual spheres can review sands of Christian churches and that life without new springs of individuals never give one cent or devotion and action being intro- one thought to the perishing milduced into the secret machinery of lions for whom Christ died, and to life and service. All the biogra- that extent they forfeit their right phies which we have read, put to the name of Ohristian, for Ohrist together, have not influenced our and all His followers must be misown character and conduct as the sionaries. facts of this life have done. A vast amount of missionary ser- I t seems that as the young people vice is directly and indirectly have given to the church an examtraceable to this one man's prayers ple of consecration in the cause of and alms and efforts. He was in Christ, and have answered the himself a whole missionary so- question, "Whom shall we send?" ciety, and a whole community of so they will be the means of arousgivers. ing the church to more self-sacri- fice, and will furnish an answer to the question, "How shall we send? " To insure the success of this pro- posal it is essential that each dis- In the Presbyterian, Methodist, trict asking for representation be visited as speedily as possible by the and other denominations there is proposed l'epresentative, in order that the constituency may be made already a "Young People's For- thoroughly cognizant of the plan under which its representative goes ward Movement for Missions" and to the field, and may he made fully alive to the responsibility involved. a Student's Missionary Campaign The Sacred Trust of the South. (see p. 583), which should put the Booker T. Washington makes a churches to shame for their lack of strong appeal to the South to solve the lynching question by creating zeal and devotion. such public sentiment as will make human life as safe and sacred in the The young people of the Cana- Southern States as it is anywhere in the world. This he regards as a dian Methodist Church issued a sacred trust committed to the South. He says in part: pledge which is also an appeal. It I fear but a few people in the South realize appears in the Toronto Christian to what extent the habit of lynching or the taking of life without the uue process of law Guardian, and is signed by eight has taken hoW of us, anu to what an extent it is not only hurting us in the eyes of the who are ready to go immediately, world, but injuring our own moral and material growth. Many good people in the and by twelve others who will go South, and also out of the South have gotten the idea that lynching is resorted to for one as soon as their course of prepara- crime only. During the last year 127 persons were lyncheu in the United States; of this tion is completed. The resolutions number 118 were executed in the South, and 9 in the North anu West; only 24 were are as follows: charged in any way with crimes against VVHEREAS, The Spirit of God has WOIllen. shown us what should be our attitude toward the non-Christian na- I am not pleading for the negro alone. tions of the world; and Lynching injures, hinders, and blunts the moral sensibilities of the young and tender WHEREAS, The support of nearly manhood of the South. all the foreign missionaries of the Canadian Methodist Church has There is too much crime among us. The been undertaken, in whole or in figures for a given period show that in the part, by districts organiz~d under United States 30 per cent. of the crime comthe Young People's Forward Move- mitted is by negroes, while we constitute only ment for Missions; and about 12 per cent. of the entire popUlation. This proportion holds good not only in the WHEREAS, This movement has South, but also in Northern States and cities. further developt to such a stage as No race that is so largely ignorant and so to render it imperative that the recently out of slavery could perhaps show a districts numbering approximately better record, but we must face these plain twenty, which are now asking, or facts. will ask in the immediate future, for representation on the mission A large Rlllount of the crime among us field, be granted such as soon as grows out of the idleness of our young men possible; and and women. It is for this reasOl, that I have tried to insist upon some industry being WHEREAS, The Missionary Board taught our young people in connection with has not sufficient funds to warrant their course of literary training. the appointment of new missionaries to represent these districts; It is difficult if not impossible for therefore, a Northerner to fully comprehend the negro problem. Newspaper We, the undersigned graduates reports and statements are usually and undergraduates in arts, medicine, or theology, desire to place ourselves on record before the church by offering ourselves, subject to appointment by the Mission Board, as representatives of these districts on the mission field.

We propose to accomplish this end without involving the board in increast financial obligation-that is to say, we agree to proceed to the mission field as soon as the said districts will support us, no deficiencies of salary to be met by the board, . biased and fragmentary and can of a trial. It is no money-making not reveal the whole truth. North- erners can not realize the fearful scheme, and we know well that it effect of lynchings upon the Southern youth of all classes, and while has been richly blest in our own the "better class" of citizens may not participate in fiendish cruelties country. Mr. Moody's letter is in their children are often demonized by the sights which they behold. part as follows: One Southern Christian pastor feels constrained to leave his field be- There are five millions of English-speaking cause the sentiment in his church people in India-more than twice the populais so against him on the negro tion of the entire state of Massachusetts,- question. Another Southern cor- some of them nominal Christians, many more respondent writes that the truth is not, and large numbers of them live in open not yet known on the lynching vice and sin. They are almost entirely unquestion. He continues: ,·e.cht by the Gospel, and practically unreach- able by ordinary methods. They are so scat- Summer before last I was holding meetings tered throughout the empire that, outside in —, when a rape occurred, followed by the largest cities, it is impossible to gather a lynching. The so-called best citizens took them into congrep:ations. English and Amera prominent part in the brutal affair, and the ican evangelists have been urged to go there sad truth about it was this: Men who made a and labor among them; some have done so; great ado about protecting the virtue of wife but the great mass of the people can not be and daughter, were not above reproach them- reacht in that way. Our lllissionaries go selves. One pleasant-faced boy, at whose there to labor among the heathen population, father's house I had eaten, and whom I had and so of course can not give their attention seen in one of my meetings, was at the lynch- particularly to those of whom I am speaking. ing. Before that he was the mildest and It is of the utmost importance that special quietest of creatures, but the evening of the efforts be put forth on behalf of this class of lynching I met him, and he had a piece of the people-not only for the sake of their own rope, about three inches long. His eyes were souls, but also, inthe opinion of Bishop Thoafire, and he seemed almost possest of a burn and other missionaries of lonl;" experidevil. He said, H Hanging was too good for a ence, because of their tremendous Influence nigger who would do such a thing." These upon the natives. Something must be done people do not know themselves, and most of to teach them if India is to be brought to them are too proud and self-satisfied to learn. Christ.

Truly the South need to be Less than a year ago it was determined to aroused to a sense of the enormity try a method that has succeeded well in other of the crime of lynching, and for places1 and at his earnest solicitation, one their own sake to teach the coming thousand of the Colportage Library book. generation by precept and example, were sent to Mr. Albert Norton, secretary of to protect the virtue of all women, the Evangelistic Book Depot, Poona, for black as well as white, and to treat careful and prayerful distribution. This lithe negro, guilty or not guilty, brary is made up of about 75 carefully sewith the same justice and mercy lected books, comprising those best calcuthat they would wish to receive at lated to reach people and lead them to true the hands of a negro jury. and consistent Christian lives. Mr. Norton made his own selection from them with the Colportage Books in India, needs of these particular people especially in mind. He ihen secured the hearty coopera- We have received from D. L. tion of the tract and book societies and mis- Moody the following appeal for the sionaries, and by means of the admirable English-speaking people of India. postal system in India, was able to reach It is well worthy of prayerful at- even the most distant inland villages. A suftention and prompt action. The ficient charge was made for the books to deproblem is a difficult one, but the fray the expense of postage. In a very short method suggested is at least worthy titne the entire number -'as disposed of, and Mr. Norton wrote that he needed 100,000 more -could easily dispose of them in the same way, and put every book where it would ac- complish something for GOd.

Now I do not believe that Christian people who are interested in the evangelization of India will let this opportunity to strike a good blow for it pass by. The expense is compar- atively small. A friend in New York has of- fered to pay the freight on all the books from Chicago to Bombay, and with a few thousand dollars we can put 100,000 good books to work preaching the Gospel in India. This is not an experiment, but a tried and proven way of reaching otherwise unreachable people. A book will go anywhere, gets into cabin or palace; waits its tinIe to be heard, is never tired of speaking; travels further and cheaper than others, is unaffected by climate, and un- toucht by fever. Once started off, calls for no salary; costs nothing to feed or clothe; never changes its voice, and lasts forever- until the fire comes.'

• AIr. Moody has felt so sure of a hearty response to this appeal, that he has already ordered the first 5,000 books sent on. Con- tributions, small or large-from a postage stamp to a hundred dollars or more-may be sent to him at East Northfield, Mass., and will be promptly acknowledged.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. alleviating the miseries of child- hood and womanhood; suppressing Vol. II. By James E. Dennis, D.D. Illus- slavery, cannibalism, human sacri- trated. 8vo, 486 pp. $2.50. Fleming H. fice, foot binding, and other cruel Revell Co., N. Y., Chicago, aud Toronto. and unnatural customs, etc., etc.

Dr. Dennis' second grand volume Dr. Dennis has proven by his on "Christian Missions and Social work how richly it pays to give Progress," is now on the market, oneself wholly to the theme he and it fully meets the high expec- treats. He writes with the caretations awakened by its predeces- fulness and studiousness of the sor. The work expanded in its specialist. He seems' to us to avoid doing, and a third volume is now extravagance and overstatement, in preparation. As this second inaccuracy and unscientific haste part, like the first, embraces about in reaching conclusions. And, if 500 pages, an examination of it in. we do not much mistake, his work detail has been thus far impracti- is destined to be a sort of classic on cable. Indeed it is rather like an the theme he treats. The Revell encyclopedia-a book to be consult- Company is to be congratulated on ed topically, than like an ordinary this new issue from their press. It narrative, a book to be read con- does the publisher and author alike, secutively. This second volume great credit. treats the dawn of a sociological era in missions, and the contribu- THE MonEL M,SSIONARY. (Tbe life of Dr. tion of missions to social progress. John L. Nevius in Chinese.) By Mrs. Nevius. Illustrated, maps, etc. 8vo, 45 The contents of these carefully cents. Presbyterian Mission Press, prepared chapters indicate the Shanghai. scope of the treatment; for example, the topics treated are-the cre- This is a briefer memoir in Chiation of a new type of individual nese (Mandarin and Wen-li) of one character, and a new public opin- who was a pioneer missionary in ion; education is seen to have re- Shantung, the "Holy Land of the ceived a new impulse, and the lit- Chinese," and who has left his erature of missions has elevated mark and the mark of Christ not the intellectual life of non-Chris- only on many individuals, but upon tian races; missions have kindled the whole missionary field. He the philanthropic spirit, the per- was, indeed, in many respects a sonal example of mif'sionaries and "model missionary," and we wish native converts has been a stimulus that the fascinating and most helpto holy living and serving; and na- ful story of his life could be read by tions have felt the uplift of nobler Christians everywhere. Revell has ideas of social life and government- now issued a second and improved al functions, etc. edition of the English memoir.

Christian missions have positive- THE STUDENTS' CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCHES. ly contributed to social progress in ennobling character, in the temper- By Luther D. Wishard. 12mo, 47 pp. 15 ance reform, opposing the opium cents. Paper. Fleming H. Revell Co., traffic and habit, gambling, self-in- New York. flicted torture, mutilation, etc.; establishing higher ideals of personal This is a challenge indeed, and purity, habits of industry and fru- one to which the Christian churches gality, etc.; remolding family life, should not be slow to respond. It is in some sense a sequel to Mr. Wishard's" New Program of Mis- AFRICA. aTrht ethperAobflreicmanoMf etthheodnieswt Ccheunrtcuhryi~' sions," but one for which, as far as the p the churches are concerned, there to have in its solution. By Rev. H. B. should have been no need. It is Parks, D.D. 12mo, 66 pp. Maps and another plea for a forward move- ~Ol'traits (paper). Board of Home and ment in world evangelization. N~~i~~r~~Ssions of the A. M. E. Church, The call came for missionaries and the student volunteers have re- We believe that the Dark Consponded, but the church as a whole tinent is destined to receive more has utterly failed to provide the and more attention as an important adequate means. How long shall mission field and that the American this continue? Negroes are to have a larger hand in its evangelization, tho the con- AMONG INJ>IA'S' STUDENTS. By Robert P. tinent must be evangelized by Wilder, M.A.. 16mo, 81 pp. SOc. Flem- native preachers of the Gospel. ing H. Revel! Co., N. Y. The Afro-Americans are practically foreigners and in most respects have Mr. Wilder is probably as the same difficulties to face as the thoroughly acquainted with the white missionaries. Some of them student problem of India as any have had remarkable success as young man living. He was born in missionaries in Af"ica, and they that country and has made a special certainly owe a debt to their nonstudy of the subject for years. An Christian brethren in their fatherarticle from his pen appeared in the land. Dr. Parks seeks to set forth REVIEW in December last which briefly but forcibly the duty of the clearly indicated his grasp of the Christian Church as a whole, and subject. This little book should the African Methodist Episcopal find many readers, especially among Church in particular, to evangelize the young men of America. Mr. Africa. These brethren have al- Wilder well says in the preface: ready done much in 'Vest and South Africa, and we hope that To the student, India represents a wealth this little book will be the means of philology and a maze of philosophical of arousing this branch of Christ's system. Church to more zeal and self-sacri- fice in the cause of Christ among To the statesman, India is a nerve center of their brothers in the Black Conthe world. . . . tinent.

To the statistician, India means one-fifth of We have received a pamphlet the inhabitants of the globe. . . . copy of a fine address by Dr. J. A. Spurgeon on "The Faith once for To the entomologist, India means thirteen all delivered to the Saints," an races . . . speaking eighty languages and address prepared to be given from dialects, and divided into eight religions. the chair of the Baptist Union of But to the Christian, India is the court Great Britain and Ireland, April guarded by .. the strong mind fully armed" 26, 1899. It is in a sense the last It is the place of opportunity, since it is great utterance of our departed under a Christian government which guaran- friend, who died March 23, nearly tees right of residence, freedom of speech. and protection from violence. It is also the one month before this address was place of responsibility, because it is in the to have been given; and as a poststate of transition and will adopt Western civilization without Western Christianity humous paper it will serve as a sort unless the Church of Christ moves forward of last legacy to the world and the more rapidly. church. It need scarcely be said In this little book Mr. Wilder that Dr. Spurgeon's utterances are takes up: The Student Field, Hinduism, The Work and the Worker, not loose or careless. He is very The Unconvinced, The Convinced, earnest in remonstranCfl against In the Districts, A Stronghold of Ritualism, Romanism, Rational- Brahmanism, Methods of Opposition, Trials, and Joys. It is a con- ism and all other fOi'ms of evil in cise and pointed statement, full of the church, and his address lays interesting incidents and telling anew the old foundations for misfacts, and is excellently adapted for a text-book on the subject in Volun- sions at home and abroad. teers and young people's classes.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.– GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDOM. turned to home missions, but the fact remains of their willing mind. -Dean Hodges says: "The devil And further, 'Villiam Carey and has divided us and conquered us his associates not only maintained time and time again. The devil in themselves during more than a all his portraits wears a smile. It third of a century, but in addition is the pleased expression of one contributed $450,000 for the spread who sees those who might be fight- of the Gospel. ing him fighting one another." We want to spoil that smile on the -The Church Missionary Society devil's face. makes these statements, which well set forth the marvelous develop- -An English Baptist missionary, ment of missions which this cenwhile on a tour of exploration tury has witnest: A hundred years through a region lying to the south ago the founders of the society of the Lower Kongo, among other were unable to find a single Engthings, noticed this: "In Zombo lish missi@nary whom they could the houses and towns are full of send to carry the Gospel invitation, fetishes and charms; ,we came and it seemed as if the doors of acacross many fetishes which even cess to the heathen and Mohammedour carriers had never seen before. an world were hermetically sealed. One thing interested us all, and we Now, thank God, the open doors found it in many towns. It was a abound on every hand, and the trap to catch the devil. It was missionaries who have gone out cleverly arranged-sometimes on from Great Britain and Ireland in the square space where the people the society's ranks, tho far too few, met for palavers, and sometimes in are numbered ill thousands. The the houses-with cord loops and two thousand and third missioncane springs, and they had special ary, not counting wives, sailed in charms to attract their prey into March last. The one thousandth it; The idea was very commend- sailed in 1880, so that more have able, and the trap would be a great gone out during the past nineteen blessing to the world at large if it years than during the previous were successful. But they all con- eighty-one. The average number fest that the trap had not caught sent out yearly during the first yet!" Alas! alas! fifty years was 872'; from 1849 to 1887 it was 19, and from 1887 to – We are not to think of 1898 it was 707:£'. "princely" giving as something wholly modern. A hundred years -These missionaries are said ago two Scotch Presbyterians of never to have returned to their blessed memory, Robert and James home land: Archdeacon Henry Haldane, became so deeply inter- 'ViIIiams, during 45 years of labor ested in missions to India that they in New Zealand; Oakley, during 51 sold their estate at the Bridge of years in Ceylon; Rebmann, during Allan, the most ·beautiful in Scot- 29 years in East Africa; Robert land, and offered the price, $175,- Noble, during 24 years in Masuli- 000, to found a mission in Benares. patam; Bishop Bompas, went out It is true that William Pitt de- to Northwest Canada in 1865, and feated their purpose, and that their has since come home but once, yiz., princely gift was of necessity in 1872, for his consecration; Alexander MacKay, during 14 years of aries rather than to its own labor in Uganda. officials.-China's Millions.

-The uprightness of Christians -Judging from what I saw as contrasted with the heathen is among the churches of our de·· observed and acknowledged. When, nomination and the place missions for example, last autumn the occupy in our seminaries and northern island of Japan was prayer-meetings, many still look visited by devastating floods, which upon them as a glorious form of rendered homeless more than 30,- recreation for Christians suffering 000 people, and the Buddhist monks from ennui in the congregation. and priests of Hakodate offered to The lnission business, as a whole, collect and distribute money and is not taken seriously in the Sflnse, clothing among the distrest, the re- for instance, that railroading is, sponse made to their offer was in- and yet in one sense they are alike. significant. But when the native "Prepare ye the way of the Lord; Christians appealed to the towns- make straight in the desert a 1"ailpeople for gifts of clothing, and road for our God "-a modern highsent round carts surmounted by way for the Gospel. No man ever red cross banners, the people expects to get his original investgreeted them with cries of, "Here ment out of a railroad. He could come the Christians!" " They not do it if he tried to. The money crammed old clothing into the that goes into building the railroad carts," Bishop Fyson says, "some has gone beyond recovery. The even taking off what they were railroad builder knows this, and wearing and throwing them in; still he goes on wil,h his work. It shopkeepers gave new goods out is not a question of a collection of their stores, and some gave semi-annually or a mite-box in the money as well." Over 10,000 arti- hands of each section-boss. He cles were collected, the townspeople sinks capital. He does this because saying that they gave so freely be- he has faith in the enterprise.-REV. cause they could trust the Chris- S. M. ZWEMER. tians to be honest and judicious in distributingtheircharity.-C. M. S. -At a recent missionary meet- Report. ing, Rev. F. Melville Jones said: "Every mission needs a capable, -The Chinese government has wise head, and a good, strong backdecided to make large grants of bone. The head is the European, money to the famine sufferers in but the backbone is the native the northern provinces, and has worker, and the latter is the more communicated with the Hbngkong important, for it is the larger. In and Shanghai bank, at Shanghai, the Yoruba mission there are 13 asking its managers to secure the Europeans and 150 native workers. assistance of the missionaries in The European can never do withthese provinces in the distribution out the native. The native natuof the funds. The managers of rally knew better how to reach the the bank have thus approacht our hearts of his people than the formission directors in Shanghai, and eigner, and the latter could not be have askt them to arrange for the left alone, because of the risk of relief distribution in the province sickness. He hoped, however, for of An-huei. It is a noteworthy in- the time when the native would no cident that the government has de- longer need the European. Fourtermined to entrust the disburse- fifths, or even nine-tenths, of the ment of the money to the mission- idols given up were given up not to the foreign, bnt to the native societies, and individuals. This is worker." the largest number ever sent out by any board in one year. It does UNITED STATES. not represent an accumulation of appointments, but their names -The Foreign Board of the South- were acted on at the same time. ern Baptist Convention reports 8 They are assigned to 17 different missions; 1 in Africa, 3 in China, foreign countries. The provision 1 each in Japan, Italy, Mexico, and for their salaries was secured Brazil. There are in all 100 church- through the efforts of the student es, 140 out stations, 82 missionaries, volunteers who have been pushing 27 ordained native helpers, 101 un- foreign missions the country over ordained native helpers, and 5,347 during the past winter. Great communicants. The number of credit is due the new secretary, baptisms reported during the ye'ar Robert E. Speer, formerly of the was 845. student volunteer band, who has been largely instrumental in secur- -The Christian Missionary Al- ing this help through the efficient liance reports $250,000 expended in work of Mr. Wishard, who has maintaining nearly 300 mission- lately joined in a similar work with aries in the foreign field, nearly as the American Board. During the many native workers, and at least past week veteran missionaries 300 more evangelists and workers addrest these new candidates at in our various home fields. The several meetings held for that pur- Alliance maintains a missionary pose in this city.-Congregationtraining institute, in which candi- alist. dates are trained for the work of missions. Last year there was an -One of the commissioners to the attendance of over 100 students, recent General Assembly was the and altogether during the sixteen Rev. John B. Renville, a Dakota years of the institute's history, Indian. He is near his three score over 1,200 students have past and ten and has been a preacher for through its classes. Its work is in 32 years, being the first Presbythe Sudan, China, Tibet, Palestine, terian minister ordained in the South America, India, and Japan. tribe. He was a member of the General Assembly of 1883, and has -A few years ago the Presby~ been held by all his ministry in the terian Foreign Board made a deter- highest honor. mined and persistent effort to enlist the Christian Endeavor societies in -Mr. F. S. Rrockman tells of a its work and to secure larger con- young people's society in a "Vestern tributions from them. The results village with 85 members. In 1894 have been most gratifying, the they were giving $50 to missions. contributions having increast more The leader secured a series of misthan eight-fold in seven years, or sionary addresses, provided a misfrom $5,264 in 1891 to $42,650 in sionary library, and in other ways 1899. sought to cultivate an interest in missions. The next year the con- -An epoch in foreign missions tributions were $106. He continued was created by the Presbyterian to cultivate, and made prayer an foreign board last week, wli en its important factor. The next year officers announced that 52 new mis- they gave $200. The next year sionaries had been appointed and their attention was directed to a would soon sail for the foreign student, and they said: " Why field. All these have had their salaries provided for by churches, shouldn't we send out this young known. This great victory of the man?" Their contributions were Cross is due to native Christians increast, and they pledged $1,085 and to a Centenary prayer-meeta year for five years to keep their ing, which they held at the hour own missionary on the field. It (half-past seven in the morning) was easier, said the leader, to get which corresponds to the time of the $1,085 than it was to get the the Thursday afternoon prayerfirst $50. Here was a village society meeting at Salisbury Square.-The of 85 members giving an average of Gleaner. over $10 per member for foreign missions, when askt intelligently to -After a service of 37 years, Dr. respond to the missionary appeal. Nassau has come horne from Equa- torial Africa, leaving three asso- -When Dr. Marsh and his young ciates, who have each served above wife set out two years ago on their 30 years, one for 26, another for 21, long journey to the northmost two for 17 years. point of land in America's possessions, under the very shadow of the -" He was a colored man and an north pole, it was well known that old sailor"-a double reason for at best they could only be heard unthrift and waste; but no, he was from at long and irregular intervals thrifty and saving, this particular of a year or more. Very recently colored sailer, Pyrrhus Concer, of word has come that a church of 115 Southampton, Long Island, and members has been organized. Of left legacies of over $2,000 to religthese Eskimos Dr. Marsh says: ious charities, besides a bequest of "They are earnest and sincere $376.66 to this society. To be sure, Christians if I am able to judge." he may be, and probably is the first Truly a wonderful fruitage of the colored man to mention this sociwork done at that station since it ety in his will, but no doubt he was opened, among a wholly un- knew in his seafaring days that tutored people, some six or eight shipwreckt and destitute colored years ago! seamen received the aid of this so- ciety, and that all colors and na- -A native woman recently tionalities were included in its charshowed to her pastor at Sitka a tty. Whether he was the first or cord on which knots were tied at not, may he not be the last!-Sailintervals of about one-fourth of an or's Magazine. inch. It was her reckoning of the Sundays that had past since she -The Board of Foreign Missions was baptized. There were over of the Reformed Church in America 500 knots on the cord. Upon refer- sends out the following statement ring to the church record it was as to the proportion of $1.00 confound that she had been baptized sumed in home expenses, and the over ten years ago. amount used in the foreign work: -A notable victory of God's Salaries… " .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 3 cents 8 2 mills. grace is reported from Kincolith, British Columbia. Chief Skoten, Rent and care of office…… 0 ,. 7.9 of the Nishga Indians, a leader of the heathen party, and a great op- Printing annual report, leafponent of the Gospel, has been converted to God. Archdeacon Colli- lets, and The Mission Field 1 1.3 son says that Skoten was even more powerful and hostile than Traveling·-visiting churches 0 " 2.4 Sheuksh, whose story is so well Stationery, postage, mite- boxes. etc …………….. 0 ,. 7.4 Total home expenses ……. 6 cents 7.2 mills. Total spent for our missions in India,China, and Japan, 03 H ?8 $1.00 -The League for Social Service who were admitted by baptism into (105 E. 22nd St., New York City), the visible Church during the year under the presidency of Dr. .Tosiah were 6,829, an average of 131 a week. Strong, has for its immediate ob- They include a blind woman at jects, industrial betterment and Onitsha, who has experienced per- city improvement. Dr. W. H. secution; the first-fruits of the val- Tolman, the secretary, recently re- ley station at Mamboia, 'Persis, turned from a trip to several West- beloved by everybody,' and who ern cities to study what employers loves to labor for her Savior; a are doing to improve the conditions young sheik, a student at the EI of their operatives. In one factory, Azhar University, Cairo; a Pathan a small boy has charge of an ice from over the frontier of British water tank, which is wheeled about India, whose first lessons in the so that each man may have a drink Gospel were learnt froIJ? a torn of cool water; the business man copy of St. Matthew. which found will appreciate the saving of time, its way to his village; a Rajput and the working man appreciates leper; a Brahman at Bombay, in- the refreshing drink. structed by Mr. Anderson, of the S.V.M.U.; an Arabic-speaking .Tew The support of the League is de- in the same city; a Tamil-speaking rived from voluntary subscriptions. Mohammedan, known as Lubbais, Its work is educational, non-parti- at Madras; a Hindu sorcerer; the san and non-sectarian. An appeal first-fruits of Kien Yang, the re- is made for funds to enable it to motest station in Fuh-Kien; a col- meet the operating expenses. lege tutor at Ning-po, aged eighty- nine; a.Tapanese artillery corporal EUROPE. at Hiroshima; a number of Black- feet Indians, gathered in after England.-The British and For- many years of labor; and an influ- eign Bible Society reports that the ential Nishga chief, whose name work of translation is in progress was used to conjure with by the in not less than 120 languages, a medicine men of the Naas and number great beyond precedent. Skeena rivers." Its 725 colporteurs sold last year more than 1,500,000 copies of the -The Church of England Zenana Scriptures. Its 552 native Chris- Mission reports 220 missionaries, tian Biblewomen (an increase of 48 and an income of £46,118. To its on 1897) labored mainly in India hospitals and dispensaries 200,000 and Ceylon. These women read to women come annually for healing. their secluded sisters, shut off from all preachers and churches. They -We have been looking over the are supported chiefly in connection files of the mission to ascertain the with some 80 different missionary equipment in medical service, as societies-British, Colonial, Amer- related to our body of missionary ican, German, and Danish-and laborers in China, and to the cost last year above £3,400. More heathen. We find that we have 18 than 31,600 women have been read duly accredited physicians and 69 to, on an average, each week; near- qualified trained nurses, and that ly 2,000 have been taught to read there are 7 hospitals, 21 dispensafor themselves. ries, and 48 opium refuges. This is a sadly inadequate ministry for the -What a startling recital of re- needs of the workers in our mission, sults is contained in these sentences and for the many millions of the from the Gleaner (C. M. S.): "The Chinese which our missionaries adults, converts from Paganism, Heathenism, or Mohammedanism, touch. Will not friends ask that lVIr. Mott presented the ubject, over the hearts .)f some of the Christian $16,000 was subscribed. The Bom- medical men and women on this bay Bowen Memorial Fund of continent may be influenced by the about $5,000 will be added to the Spirit, and that we may· receive above $30,000. many offers of service from this class of workers ?-China'8 Mil- Scotland.-The United Presbytelion8. rians report progress in the Mis- 8ionary Record in this language, -The Presbyterian Church of which relates to Kaffraria, Old Cal- England has gathered 8 Chinese abar, Rajputana, China, Jamaica, churches at Singapore, J ohore, and and Trinidad: "This report was, in Muar, with a membership of 175 some respects, one of the most men and 75 women, whose contri- hopeful and encouraging that the butions reacht a total of $1,374 synod has ever received. Except last year. in Jamaica, there has been distinct advance in all our mission fields. -The Wesleyan Church has this In 1897 the increase in membership to say of its missions: "The 8tati8- reported was 2,376; in 1898 the intical return8 for the year are en- crease is 3,567, the largest increase couraging. The Transvaal and in anyone year of our missionary Swaziland district leads the way history. The total membership of with an increase of 849 members in the native churches in 1880 was addition to 3,500 on trial. The Can- 9,687; in 1898 it has reacht 26,971, ton district comes next, with an in- showing an average annual increase crease of 359, the largest hitherto during the past eighteen years of recorded. All the di8trict8 in the 960. There are 114 congregations, A8iatic .field 8how an increa8e. But with 268 out-stations, at which it is with respect to our Asiatic services are regularly conducted. missions, above all, that we would At the Sabbath-schools there are repeat the oft-exprest caution 21,070 in attendance, and at the day against a too literal and narrow schools 20,146 children are receiving interpretation of figures. There is a sound Christian education. These much real progress that can not be figures are convincing. In the face set forth in statistics. There is the of them adverse criticism of misdiffusion of Christian thought and sions must feel ill at ease." sentiment over widening areas; there is the moral impression made Fra;)ce.-O!le of the most successby the character of good men and ful agencies in the evangelization women, and the affection cherisht of France is the canal-boat in conby thousands of young people for nection with the McAll mission, those who have taught and cared "Le Bon Messager." In France, for them; there is the movement, owing to the multiplicity of canals, under social and economic pressure, it is possible to travel 20,000 miles of whole classes, and even races, in the heart of the country by this toward the religion that pities their means. A writer in the New York sorrows and recognizes their aspi- Evangeli8t says: "It is impossible rations." to give with any sobriety of descrip- tion an account of what this boat -Mr. Frank Anderson, the stu- work is to the people of France. dent secretary of Bombay, has re- The floating chapel, seating 150, turned to England to raise $30,000 moves slowly along its way, stopfor a student association building ping at hamlet after hamlet, and in that city. At a breakfast in wherever it stops, for two weeks or T.ondon on May 5, where he and three, the room is crowded, the successful efforts among the Ital- river banks are thronged, if there ian Roman Catholics, most obnox- is a bridge overhead it is crowded, ious to the Vatican. But the pope's too, and this for meeting after power at Rome is nil. The progress meeting. When it moves along of the Gospel in Rome is one of the the people follow it, walking 8 strong motiv8s for the desire of the miles, 5 miles, even 15 miles, after restoration of the temporal govern- their long day's work in the field, ment. for the privilege of a service." ASIA. Germany.-The Berlin City Mis- sion has recently publisht its an- Syria.-The American Prells at nual report, written by ex-court Beirut last year issued 138,000 vol- preacher Dr. A. Stoecker. During umes and printed more than 28,- the past year 48 city missionaries, 000,000 pages. There are now about 10 assistants, and 6 candidates of 672 distinct publications on the the ministry were employed. They catalog, which can be obtained made 100,000 visits, mostly in the at the Press. They include not destitute parts of the city. only the Scriptures, but religious and educational books, theological, Sweden. – A week's conference scientific, historical, juvenile, and was recently held in Stockholm of miscellaneous books, prepared by between 20 and 80 Swedish mission- the American missionaries and the aries who were home on a furlough. professors of the Syrian Protestant They represented 4 different socie- college and by Syrian authors. ties, and the conference was the first of its kind held in Sweden. The -According to the Sidon report last evening they were invited to for 1898, 39 villages were repre- Prince Oscar Bernadotte's for tea, sented in the girls' schools; 32 girls and afterward a prayer-meet;ng were Protestant, 30 Greek Orthowas led by the prince, in which the dox, 18 Greek Catholic, 5 Maronite, princess also took part. The first 9 Moslem, 2 Metawali, 11 were Swedish missionary to China was Jews-l07 in all, of whom half con- Eric Folke, who went out in 1887. stituted the primary class. The To-day, after twelve years, there latter gave an entertainment which are 250 Swedish missionaries in that netted $12 for missionary society; country. Of these about 100 are the total collection from the school sent out and supported by Swedes was swelled by needlework and in America. Sweden, compared self-denials to $40. with its population, has more missionaries in foreign fields than any -Secretary Hay has received deother country. tails of a new railroad which is to cross the Holy Land. The pro- Italy.-It is not a little instructive posed capital is $50,000,000, but 110 to find the Civilia Cattolica devot- shares will be put upon the market, ing more than two pages to the so it is said, until the line is comspread of Protestantism in Rome, pleted as far as Nazareth. The and to the measures which have road will run from Haifa, a been taken to check it. The Amer- seaport town 75 miles south of ican Methodists, the Baptists, the Beirut, to Damascus, a distance of "Valdensian Church, the Evangel- 142 miles, and the project includes ical Italian Church, the Young an extension from Damascus to Men's Christian Association are, Bagdad and the Persian Gulf. according to this leading Romish paper, making themselves, by their -What a Babel the Holy City must be with all these among its inhabitants: Syrians, Turks, Arabs, Armenians, Greeks, Latins, Jews, in the stocks, is constantly beaten Abyssinians, Egyptians, Copts, Su- and half starved, with the idea if danese, Russians, English, French, badly treated the devil will the Spanish, Germans, Italians, and sooner leave him. And then, as a A~ericans. "The strange multi- last resource, when the friends tude streams through the narrow have grown tired of even this unstreets, amid shopstalls, horses, kind care of their relative, the asses, camels, children, and beg- lunatic is given freedom in the gars, down ill-paved lanes, under desert. His hands are tied behind d,rrk arches, up irregular flights of his back, and he is led out into the steps, under old tottering walls, desert and is never heard of again. and past new – built structures, There are no homes for the blind emerging here and there by various and crippled, and none for the invenerable gateways in the enclos- curable, in this land." ing walls, amid the bright rising settlements of the open suburbs." -A Persian of high standing in Kernan has promist to build a -A private letter from Jerusa- mission hospital as soon as a medilem states that Rev. A. Ben Oliel cal missionary can be found to and family have left that city per- carry it on. manently for Canada. His house has been closed and his goods sold India.-A sheet edited by heathen at auction. This is the man who, speaks thus of missionary results according to his own publisht ac- in India. It is speaking immedicownts, has for some years past ately of the Basel missionaries. belen carrying on extensive mission " Before the missionaries came into work among the Jews – "girls' the land a great part of the popusehool and kindergarten," "dress- lation had no conception of how a making schools," "rnothers' meet- book looks. To touch a book was ing," "Bible classes," and" Sunday supposed to involve defilement. services "-but about the reality of Before the missionaries publisht whose work some doubt has been dictionaries and grammars, the exprest. Considerable money from Hindu scholars never once thought the United States, on the solicita- of such a thing as necessary. tion of Mr. Ben Oliel's daughter and Further services of the missionaries his friends, has been going to him are schools, the introduction of for several years. People in Jeru- weaveries and tileries, their care of salem and elsewhere are wondering the sick, their hospitals, and the how such a "large and flourishing distribution of rice in times of mission" could be closed up and famine. We can learn of them how disappear in the short space of to redeem the time. They too are two months.-Congregationalist. Europeans, and yet they reach out after no manner of honors .01' dis- Persia.-How much the medical tinctions, like the English functionmissionary is needed in Persia may aries and merchants; moreover, be gathered from the following ex- their devoutness, humility, kindtract from a missionary's letter: ness, and patience are very well "Do you quite realize the state of known to us. How modest and Persia as it is to-day? In this land simple is their attire and their there are no hospitals excepting whole demeanor. While, therefore, those belonging to missionaries. in matters of religion our views There are no free dispensaries, there widely diverge, yet there is no are no lunatic asylums. The poor doubt that in their course of action lunatic is chained, his feet fastened and in their efforts they are benefactors of the Malabar people."- now I think he has made up his Der Missions-Freund. mind to live. In my hospital I have four cases of sunstroke, and a -The Madras Hindu suggests to blind child, blind both eyes." us the way India may be converted by its splendid testimony to Dr. -The local newspaper publishes Gell, thirty-seven years bishop of a bright narrative of the prize dis- Madras. It says: tribution to the Poona schools in November last: "There were We are not Christians, and we can not pre- present the 2 boarding-schools un- tend to be in any sense enthusiastic about the der the direct care of the Rev. J. results of the propagation of the Christian and Mrs. Small and Miss Paxton, Gospel. But a pious man is a pious man, the Beni-Israel and Hindu schools whether he be a Christian or a Hindu. . . . of the city in Miss Ligertwood's And as true Hindus we are toleralit enough charge, and 3 Hindustani schools to recognize in Dr. Gell a saintly personage. superintended by Miss Clerihew. . . . From the day he landed here he has Altogether there were about 500 been the same, shedding a benign influence children, little and big. The all around, offending none, irritating none, quaintly-trousered little daughters and taking sides with no one, and yet witness- of Islam, the Hindu girls with their ing unto the beauty of his faith more effect- neat toilets and serious little faces, ively than all the militant missionaries about. the fair Beni-Israel children, and Orthodox Hindus who have come in contact the promiscuously-clothed hopefuls with him bear witness to his work as elo· of Christian parentage, backt up quently as the most enthusiastic of his by the big boys of the Press and followers. And no Christian would look for Orphanage generally, made up a a better reward for his religious labors in picture of mixt Oriental life that this land. Christian progress here is not to a student of human nature would be measured by the increasing number of delight to linger over. But these converts, but by the growth of appreciation did not represent all the children for Christian character. And we are as of the mission, or all its schools. sorry to bid him good-by as any Christian Saswad has its own schools, where could be. most of the famine orphans have been placed. Neither famine nor -Pastor Haegert, of the Bethel plague had left the slightest shadow Santhal Mission, writes: "Cattle upon the gathering." disease is here on a visit, and the lamentation in some villages over -We often hear complaints their dead oxen and cows is great. about the imperialist spirit of In Dumoria the villagers had a Europeans in India toward the meeting. All agreed that the inhabitants. Would not that be a blood-thirsty goddess Kali caused good name to call the spirit with the trouble. To save their remain- which the low-castes and the Ining cattle, all promist to contri- dian Christians are treated by the bute to a big sacrifice to the villain- higher castes? Alleged snperiority ous old goddess. Mohammedans, of race could be the cause in both Hindus, and Santhals all gave cases. In a district in this presfreely. The sacrifice was made, idency there lives a Christian and everybody hoped that his cattle preacher who was originally a was safe. The next few days the l!fang by caste. He is a respectable cattle died more than before, and man, clean and tidy, and his the disappointment was great. I character commands the respect of attended five oxen; four pulled his neighbors. Said a Brahman through without much trouble. who knew him: "That man is a The fifth-a big fine ox, I fed with a bottle three days; then he recovered, and I.shouted 'victory.' The next day a thunderstorm gave him a chill and relapse. Again I fed him with a bottle for one day, and real Christian." He has a fine little workers have to be guarded against wife who was before her conversion constantly. Crickets and other ina Kunbi (farmer caste). Both had sects, and even ants eat holes in become Christian in adult life. clothing. Those who travel IJY They recently went to a new town boat suffer from the ravages of to live, and rented a house of a cockroaches, which sometimes ruin Hindu landlord, but the Hindu either books or boots that happen -neighbors revolted, put a padlock to be left exposed. Books suffer in on the door, and threatened the houses also, unless kept in a booklandlord that they would all leave case with glass doors, and even his houses if the Christian was then there is a danger of mold in allowed to live in the house. The the rainy season. Vithout going landlord refunded the advance rent, into further particulars, one can and another house was rented from safely say that the loss caused here a Mussulman. A few days later, as by the climate and insects, etc., is he drew water from the public pipe an item quite unknown in Canada." nearest his house, he was carried off by the police on the complaint -An old Buddhist, bent with of his neighbors. His wife, fright- age, nearly blind, scarcely able to ened, ran to a missionary who pro- walk, spoke thus to a Vesleyan ceeded to the spot and completed missionary in Ceylon of his hope the story. "I found him in custody for the future: "I am ninety-six. at the house of the Mamlatdar, I have climbed Adam's Peak (where who seemed quite angry when I Buddha is said to have left his footappeared on the scene, and profest prints) 20 times; I have visited the not to know what the municipal , Temple of the Tooth' in Kandy 7 rules were about drawing water times; I have had a number of from the pipes, and refused to look Buddhist books copied and given up the matter while I was there. to Buddhist priests; I have never After I left he told the preacher he killed an animal, only on a few could draw water from a pipe It occasions have I caught some fish. long way off where Mangs, Cha1lt- So you see I have plenty of merit, bars, and Bhils drew water, and and I shall be born well in my next that he would inquire into the rules life." and let him know. The pipe is a small one and necessitates the loss -Village settlement work has of a good deal of time for the been started in Kolhapur, India, preacher to wait his turn when he hy Miss Grace E. Wilder and four goes for the water."-Indian Wit- young women associates. They ness. have gone out under the Presby- terian Board, under a special pro- -A Canadian missionary writes vision that they shall receive only thus to his friend: "The intense $300 a year salary, for which the dry heat of the hot season, and treasurer has opened a separate acthe damp heat of the rainy count. Mrs. Royal G. Wilder is season, are very trying on all also in the settlement as an honorkinds of leather and rubber goods. ary member-a self-supporting mis- In the latter season mold some- sionary, who first went to India in times forms on one's boots in a day. 1846. They are in a district where Insects are very destructive. A there are over two thousand towns, valise left on the floor over night with no resident Christians. They was found eaten by white ants in desire to bring Christ to these' peothe morning. These incessant ple by women's meetings, house to house visitation, Bible school, etc. They are asking the prayers of to see and speak with us, to be sure Christians for God's blessing upon that there was no mistake, and the work and the workers. then turned immediately and ran China.-Ninety-one years ago, all the way back to Ichowfu to Robert Morrison arrived in China, give the word that Mr. and Mrs. 3,000 missionaries have followed Killie had surely arrived, for he him, and nearly 100,000 converts had seen and talkt with them. are reported. Soon the river bank was lined with men, women, and children. The -The Religious Tract Society in schoolchildren met us two miles China recently observed its twenty- from home, running along the third anniversary. In an interest- bank, jumping up and down, waving address delivered on that occa- ing their kerchiefs, and shouting sion Dr. Griffith John, the veteran at the tops of their little voices." missionary at Hankow, states that the society, during these twenty- -The Rev. A. A. Fulton, of Can- three years, has circulated over ton, wrote under the date of March 13,000,000 copies of Christian books 13: "I have finisht my second coun- and tracts. During the last ten try trip since the annual meeting.

years the circulation was nearly On this trip I baptized 76 adults. I 11,000,000 of copies. To fully appre- held ten services in three coun- ciate this immense circulation, we ties, the most distant point from must bear in mind the fact that all Canton being 170 miles. By invita- these tracts are sold. The only tion I went to a village where no gratuitous circulation made by the foreigner had been, and baptized society is to the students at the three adults. They gave me a plain time of the triennial examinations, adobe building for chapel purposes.

this being the only way of reaching At Tong Ham, where we have them as a body. raised more than $1,200 on the field, -There are 9 different colleges I baptized 27 adults, and organized and academies in Tien-tsin, China, a church with 87 members and 1 and excepting two or three of the elder. A little less than one year I:lmaller ones, the Tien-tsin Student ago there was not a Christian Association has representatives in there. Now there is an organized all. Most of the members are in church, having more than $I,COO the imperial university and in the with which to build. Yesterday medical college. The university was communion service at First has 230 students, of whom about 30 Church in Canton. I baptized 13 are professing Christians and 40 are adults. and in less than forty minmembers of the association. Sfx utes we raised more than $1,000 to of these regularly keep the" morn- buy a'new site. Four men gave ing watch." each $100. We will get, I feel sure, $1,500, as some were not -Mr. and Mrs. C. W. Killie re- present who will help. The fact is, ceived an enthusiastic welcome on the church is so crowded we can their return to Ichowfu, China, not seat the communicants. Six after a year's furlough. They went years ago we could not have raised up the river in small house-boats. $10. Since the annual mission "Two or three miles down the meeting, a little more than four river," writes Mrs. Killie, "we months ago, I have baptized more could see men walking and running than 200 adults." toward us. One took off his shoes and stockings and waded into the -Rev. A. P. Happel', of Canton, middle of the river, close enough said: The training of Bible women for evangelistic labor among the flood of civilization will have people will in most parts of China begun to set in toward Nyasaland. be the most feasible and economical Hitherto our progress has been so plan of Christian work. The slow thap such a thought is apt to Chinese women have sufficient be considered ridiculously optimismental powers and intelligence to tical; yet there is scarcely one of fit them for such work. There are those who were in the country ten everywhere large numbers of mid- years ago that dreamt of the Shire dle-aged widows, with no children Highlands being what it is to-day. requiring their care, and having no And we do not doubt that the next mothers-in-law to restrain them, decade will transform many parts who after conversion can be pre- of the country still more. The pionpared for such Christian work. eers of a new country do not gener- This form of work for women ad- ally possess too much money, conmits of the most indefinite expan- sequently progress is slow until the sion under the care of women from resources prove a success. Our proother lands. And it is one which tectorate has been developt by men the native Church can at an early and societies who have had a good day take up and carryon for and of deal of philanthropic blood coursing themselves. " through their veins, who have spent their all, and gained the experience Japan.-The educational depart- which is a gift to all newcomers. ment of the Student Volunteer When the development of the next Movement for Foreign Missions an- few years takes place, it will come nounces for the fall of 1899 a course oblivious of the hard-won and uphill of study. The text-book is "Japan past, paying but scant honor to and its Regeneration," prepared by those who have borne the brunt of Rev. Otis Cary, a prominent mis- pioneering days, and laid on a solid sionary long resident in that em- foundation the fortunes of the propire. This study of contemporary tectorate. Nor can we blame them, national and religious progress will for since all time it has been that prove invaluable from the educa- one sows and another reaps. tional and sociological point of view, not to mention the far higher The want of capital has crampt interest that it should have for the and cabined the energies of many, student of missions. who we see have the real interests of the country at heart, an interest The following auxiliary books which benefits not only themselves are suggested: but the people. Still these are not the men who will be rewarded, but w. E. Griffis, " The Mikado's Eml?ire" ; M. rather the capitalist, who in a few years will come in and reach out L. Gordon, 4' An American MissIOnary in his hand for the golden fruits and Japan n; W. E. Griffis, "Religionsof Japan"; get them. D. Murray, .. The Story of Japan "; A. M. Bacon, "Japanese Girls and "''''omen "; B. H There are many who, while Chamberlain, H Things Japanese "i A. S. welcoming this reign of things, will Hardy, "Life and Letters of Joseph Hardy not care to forego the old. The Neesima"; R. B. Perry, "TheGistofJapan"; Africa that inspired them before W. G. Ashton, "A History of Japanese Litera- they ever set foot on it, will never ture"', A. B. Mitford," Tales of Old Japan "; disappoint. The African life, with F. Batchelor, "The Ainu of Japan"; G. L. its charm and romance and adven- Mackay, ". From Far Formosa. " ture, acted like some magic spell on many who, without necessity, loved AFRICA. the country, and preferred it de- There can scarcely be any doubt now when we hear of the certainty of the railway, and note the important telegraphic and commercial developments now in progress that within the next few years the full spite its dangers and afflictions to Egypt.-Twenty years ago there the care and comfort of home life. was scarcely a mile of good wagon- road in Egypt. During 'the last 6 It is a privilege not given to years more than 1,000 miles of many to be an eyewitness in the fine roads have been constructed. development of a new country, to Egypt to-day has more miles of watch the introduction of law and railroad tha.n Spain, or Portugal, order into the midst of a mass of or Austria-Hungary. Under the autocratic chieftainships, each of Ptolemies it is estimated that the whom followed" the good old rule, population did not exceed 8,000,000; the simple plan, that he should under the Mamelukes it fell to take who has the power, and he 3,000,000. When the British began should keep who can." The near their rule in 1882 the population future will witness lightning was less than 6,000,000; it is now changes, for Africa will pass almost 10,000,000, an increase of 66 through no weary plodding. stages per cent. in 16 years. British enas Britain has done. The transi- terprise and British government, tion will be marvelous, from one of joined with modern methods, have early and primitive bush life to the wrought wonders in this land of the full glare and glitter of twenty cen- oldest civilization of historic times. turies of matured thought and brainfulness. Old Punch pictures, Kongo Free State.-The Baptist dealing with what might take place Missionary Society's report states in Central Africa, hideous tho that its farthest station up the they seemed, have turned out won- Kongo, at Yakusu, is within 500 derfully true. miles of Mengo. In that case it is within 300 miles of Toro, and less This is the moment of history- still by some 50 miles from the outmaking, and the present calls for station across the Semliki River redoubled activity on the part of that Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, missions in the " getting ready" of visited last year. In other words, a nation for this rich legacy; and the chain of missions which Krapf the right use of it is as hard a bit dreamt about, and predicted, now of cramming work as ever tutor actually exists. gave to student. Livingstonia. – The year 1898, We claim no more for the natives which is only the twenty··third in than we would for ourselves. It is the history of this mission in Britapparent to even the most indiffer- ish Central Africa, has proved even ent judge that they have as bounti- more remarkable in fruitfulness ful a share of human nature in its than its predecessor. It began with good and bad aspects as any Euro- 557 native communicants in the 5 pean nation, and all that is askt, congregations of L i vi ng s ton i a, and what, indeed, is freely given by Bandawe, Ngoniland, Karonga, intelligent and cultured men, is a Mwenzo. It closed with more than sympathy which appreciates the double that number, besides hunstage of development, and judges dreds of candidates for baptism or according to that standard. Those full communion. The year began who have conscientiously studied with 10,976 scholars on the roll,.or the native must find in him traits 13,122, adding those under our Reworthy of our highest admiration, formed Dutch Church coadjutors. capacities for heroic action, and It closed with an addition of several loyalty to a good master; but he is, thousands to these high figures,- above all, human, and responds Free Ch'l.trch Monthly. to the humane.-Life and Work (Blantyre). Uganda.-In many fields there are cult situation at Muscat is in safe found instances of a warm and hands until Mr. Cantine can be rezealous mlssIOnary spirit. The lieved at Busrah." church in Uganda affords the most conspicuous example. Bishop Born in Mexico, Oswego County, Tucker last summer visited Toro, N. Y., on September 1st, 1873, he under the shadow of Ruwenzori there united with the Presbyterian Mountain, supposed to be the Church in 1883, and thence departed famous" Mountains of the Moon," in 1898 to join the Arabian Mission. to the far west of the Uganda He was a graduate of Hamilton protectorate. He found there 12 College in 1895, and of Auburn churches with accommodation for Theological Seminary in 1898. He 3,000 worshipers; 2,000 were able came of a line of godly ancestors or learning to read, 100 were com- on both sides, so far as he was able municants, and 43 of these were to trace his descent. While in the engaged as teachers, supported by seminary he supplied, fop two the natives themselves. The pio- years, the Presbyterian Church at neers of this work had been native Onondaga Hill, N. Y. He was orevangelists from Uganda. More- dained to the ministry by the Presover, these Uganda missionaries bytery of Syracuse on April 11th, have penetrated to the confines of 1898. His service in Arabia was Stanley's Great Forest, and the short, but only God can measure bishop came in contact with two its influence. Our heartfelt symindividuals of the remarkable race pathy is with those at home and of Pygmies who were under instruc- abroad who most deeply feel this tion. Speaking of these evangelists loss. the bishop says: .. These men are living lives of such self-denial and By the death of John Mackenzie, devotion as almost to make one at Kimberley, South Africa, on ashamed of the little one has given March 23d, the London Missionary up in the same great cause."-C. Society has lost another devoted M. S. Report. servant. Born in the county of Elgin in the year 1835, he was ap- -Many of the people spend all pointed, in 1858, to the Makololo their spare time for weeks in copy- Mission in South Africa, in the ing the marginal references from country north of the Zambesi, one an English Bible into the margin of result of Livingstone's first great their Luganda ones. The British journey. and Foreign Bible Society has just supplied an edition of 2,000 copies of In 1862 Mr. Mackenzie was apthe New Testament with marginal pointed to Shoshong, the capital of references. These will be eagerly Khama's people, where he labored bought up on their arrival in until in 1876 when he was put in Uganda in this region. charge of the Moffat Institution and native church at Kuruman,the Obituary Notes. institution being a development of a training-school for native evan- Arabia and the Arabian Mission gelists started by him at Shoshong are passing through deep waters. about 1871. At Shoshong Macken- Less than a year ago Peter Zwemer zie had been the friend and teacher past away, and on the 29th of June of Khama during the stormy days a telegram announced the death of when the young man was making George Erwin Stone, who first went his first stand for Christianity to the field a year ago. It is likely against his heathen father, and that he succumbed to a violent at- when he ultimately became chief. tack of fever prevalent at Muscat. Mr. Mackenzie is survived by a Mr. Stone had given himself wife and several children, one of wholly to the Lord for the work in whom is the Rev. Douglas Macken- Arabia, to which he esteemed that zie, the well-known professor of the Lord had called him. Rev. S. divinity at Chicago, and author of M. Zwemer said in a letter recently a recent book on .. Christianity and received from him: .. We praise the Progress of Man." God every day for thrusting out such a true 1!crpa, rock-disciple as Mr. Mackenzie himself was the Stone is. He is called of God in- author of three valuable worksdeed, and has made remarkable .. Ten Years North of the Orange progress in every way. The diffi- River" (1871), "Day-Dawn in Dark Places" (1883), and .. Austral Afri- ca" (2 vols., 1887).

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1893

BRA.HlIU.NIBM PAST AND PRESENT

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 4.-0ld &riel. – – – APRIL. – – – VOL. VI. No. 4.-New &riu.

BRAHMANISM PAST AND PRESENT.-I.

BY REV. PROFESSOR T. M. LINDSAY, GLASGOW, SCOTLAND.

Mr. John Lockwood Kipling, in his fascinating book on " Beast and Man in India," uses some excusably strong language about the general misconception of Indian life and character created by the conventional pictures of scholars who work from a dead and done-with literature. "Nothing," he says, "could be more scholarly, amiable, sentimental, or mistaken." And he adds that the administrator, the schoolmaster, and the missionary have' equal grounds of complaint.

The subject of this paper almost insensibly tempts one to follow the example of these arm-chair expounders of the Hindu's faith. I have no wiRh to fall under Mr. Kipling's ban, and therefore begin by saying that it is scarcely too much to assert that there is no such thing in the India of to-day as Brahmanism in the true sense of that word; or at least, that it is the religion of a trifling number out of the millions of India. And yet the system potent in by.gone ages, buried in "a done-with literature," has sunk so deep into Hinduism, that the present religious condition of India would be greatly misapprehended if Brahmanism and its undying influence were not understood.

Let me state it more directly. I have seen ordinary middle-class Hindus worship-and by worship I mean kneel and pray with many genuflexions, or make offering of a few grains of rice or jowar or pulse, or burn incense in a cocoanut shell-the following variety of objects: (1) Trees of various kinds, especially the pepal-tree and the Tulsi plant in many places over India; (2) stones, either single uncouth blocks, or smaller ones of curious shapes, also in many different parts of India; (3) a jutting bit of rock, spared by the capricious discharge of blasting powder on the Ghat from Ellora to Roza; (4) a pillar erected to a distinguished officer at Mahabaleshwar; (5) a curiously shaped hummock on a hill near Secunderabad; (6) a fossil, an ammonite, the stone worn smooth by the lips of the worshippers; (7) snakes, monkeys, goats, and cows; (8) a plough; (9) bullocks by the owner of the team; (10) a heap of stones set up on- the Wai Ghat, at a place where a sudden rush of waters had driven a pony carriage and its occupants over the precipice j (11) rivers j (12) the palanquin of the Marathi poet Tukaram in a field near 8aswad j (13) the tomb of an old Anglo·Indian who had hanged himself in his garden on the banks of the Muta·Mula near Poona j (14) de- parted heroes, such as Khandoba at Jejuri and Pal j (15) a newly erected mile-stone near Ahmednuggar j (16) a telegraph-post on the Jalna road j (17) a walking-stick, which had a handle somewhat like a snake's head, in a stand with several others for sale at a shop-door in Mahaba- leshwar; (18) a locomotive engine j and (19) a fat boy who was waiting for the train at a Bombay station, and who placidly ate candy while his worshippers, who believed him to be an incarnation of God, knelt around him. And I venture to say that if to these be added some hundreds of deities, whose names never appear in books which profess to describe the Hindu religion, these commonplace divinities are worshipped in every-day religious life by tens of thousands, while the deities of Hindu pantheon are worshipped by hundreds only.

But there is another side. When exploring the jungle paths among the steep Ghats at Mahabaleshwar, I found myself one day, after some difficult descent, on a great ledge where a small village stood in a jungle clearing. On the slope of the cliff there was a great bJack bowlder, some fifteen feet high, embedded in the clay. The bowlder had a curious cleft in it. At its base there was an altar or shelf of dressed stone, with bells, lamps, cocoanut shells, and other utensils of worship. In front, a paved court, which was surrounded with a wall of stone and lime. While we were in this enclosure the villagers, headed hy an old patriarch with rich dark-brown skin and gray hair, came about us. The old man had a roll of dirty white cloth on his head, and a still dirtier wisp of cloth about his waist, a brown cotton plaid hung on one shoulder. The people, we were told, were low-caste 8hangars, who buried their dead and ate flesh when they could get it. We had a talk together. The bowlder was the village -goddess j the villagers prayed to it : they prayed for rain, for a good harvest, for recovery in sickness, that small pox and cholera might keep away from them, and occaRionally that a tiger might visit the neighborhood j a tiger was a clean-feeding animal j when it killed a buck it only ate part of the animal, and the villagers got the rest, so they prayed for a visit from a tiger. "But do you really mean to say that the great black stone can hear your prayers and answer them?" "8aheb," said the old man, drawing himself up, "there is but one 8pirit of God, as there is but one spirit of man-one spirit of man, and it is in you, 8aheb, and in the least of your servants, in me, 8aheb j so there is but one Spirit of God, 8aheb, and He is in our goddess here, and in Khandoba at Jejuri and in Vitoba at Pandharpur." Further questioning showed that this subtle pantheism, thus suddenly evoked from a man utterly uneducated and in social standing outside the pale of Hinduism, was a mere habit of mind, the thought of a people rather than the intelligent expression of individual belief. But it was there j and the question is, How came it there ~ My own reading, combined with personal observation, makes me think that the curious polytheism I have described is'" not so much the offspring of Brahmanism as its child by adoption;" that its ideas are not necessarily Hindn, still less Brahmanic; that though Brahmans can always explain these ideas by their aU-pervading symbolism this symbolism is but an afterthought entirely independent of the mood of the worship- pers; that, in short, this polytheism would exist if there had been no such thing as Brahmanism. The subtle pantheism, however, pervading it all, which can always be evoked among all classes of Hindu worshippers, is quite another thing. I do not mean to say that Brahmanism is the vital !'ource of this pantheism, which may, after all, be a strange subtle side of all Oriental thought; but on any supposition we have in the old historical Brahmanism, dead and buried for centuries as a popular creed, the ideal of what is dimly apprehended but really held by all Hindus in the present day.

Let it be understood, then, that in what follows I am describing what is ancient, what is no part of modern Hinduism, save in the vague sense above mentioned. If the editor permits, I may be able in a future article to describe its power over the present every-day religious life of the.

Hindus, and how it has created, by its action upon the living germinating polytheism, the Hindu pantheon described in most books upon Hindu religion.

Brahmanism, strictly so called, is a stage in the evolution of the latest form of Hinduism, standing midway between the old Vedic religion of the early Aryan invaders and the complex religion of modern India. It had peculiar historical, social, and religious surroundings. It belonged to that period of the Aryan invasion when the conquerors had mastered the "Middle Land," when they had leisure and resources to divide into classes, when they had a great slave population under them. It hardened into a compact system of social organization, religious rites, and theoso- phist speculation in its conflict with Buddhism-a conflict from which the aristocratic pantheism of the Brahman at length emerged victorious over the democratic atheism of Buddha.

In the" Land of the Sacred Singers," the Punjab, the old Vedic deities, personifications of the powers of nature, had held sway, and Indra, the rain bringer, was the chief deity. "I will sing of the victories of Indra.., of the victories woo by the God of the Spear; on the mountains he smote the demon of drought; he poured out the waters, and let the rivers flow from the mountains; like calves to cows, so do the rivers hasten to the sea." In these old days caste was unknown; the housefather was the family priest, and the chief led the devotions of the clan. .

When we see the same people in the "Middle Land," the country watered by the Jumna and the Ganges, with its great cities-Delhi, Oude, and Benares-and its amazing fertility of soil, the lapse of centuries has brought great changes. The fertilizing rivers made them almost inde pendent of rain, they had no call to pray for heat, the forces of nature were slowly uniform in their action, and the fecundity of· the earth made them meditate on the productive power of nature. They thought and sang, as did Tukharam centuries later in the Deccan, " For the new-born nursling who the milk prepareth ? Mother, child-each shareth His great mercy. In the fierce hot season when the leaflet springeth, Who the moisture bringeth Which it drinketh ?"

Religion had enwrapt itself in a stately ritual, and demanded men who were minutely acquainted with the old Vedic hymns to lead the devotions. The land had been thoroughly conquered, and it was no longer necessary for every housefather to be both husbandman and warrior; he could sit under his own tamarind-tree, none daring to make him afraid. The warriors became a class distinct from the cultivator, the king's followers at home his fighters on the frontiers. The dark-skinned aborigiu"es had become a great slave .population, held in the strictest bondage, which forbade them even sharing in the religion of their masters. A people of clans ready to become a ciVIlized society, but not yet a nationality.

This is the environment out of which Brahmanism slowly grew. It is almost impossible to trace the stages of growth. Early Indian literature is not historical. The criticism of documents based on internal evidence alone is extremely unproductive. The supreme canon of the higher criticism, that a document which really dates from a given period must show itself instinct with the life of that period, cannot be applied when we have no history to tell us what that life was. The Brahmans became the custodians of the old literature, and have changed and interpolated the text to suit their pretensions; but when we come to test the extent of these interpolations, and to arrange documents in chronological order to show the gradual growth of new institutions, then we fail utterly and are very much left to conjecture. Setting aside conjectures about how it slowly evolved into existence, Brahmanism fully formed has four sides or phases, which may be called social, ritualist, philosophical, and mythological.

The social side is the Oaste system. Brahmanism taught that the human race existed in four great divisions-the Brahman, the Kshatriya, the Vaisya, and the Sudra. The Brahman came from the mouth of Brahma, and was priest and teacher. The Kshatriya eame from the arm of God, to rule and defend the people. The Vaisya, who came from the thigh, was the trader and the husbandman. The Sudra, who came from the foot, was to serve the other three. These distinctions were to be perpetually maintained by the higher caste rigidly boycotting the lower in all intercourse, in food, and intermarriage. The Brahmanic writings further aIlsert that this fourfold caste system is not a mere classification of the human race; it represents four kinds of men. The lower animals are made in classes-elephants, tigers, bullocks, and dogs; and the creation of men followed the same order. A Brahman is a distinct kind of man from a Kshatriya, just as an elephant is distinct from a tiger. In this view of it, caste is an institution to preserve purity of class or clan by pneserving purity of blood, which can best be done by preventing intermarriage, and may be further guarded by proscribing intercourse in food and drink. Evidence, however, remains in the Brahmanic writings themselves to overthrow this idea of a rigid, fourfold classIfication of men. The earliest separation was into a free' and a serf or slave class. The oldest caste regulations were evidently designed to keep the Sudras, or conquered peoples, slaves. They were to be kept outside the Aryan community, and were denied the right of worshipping the Aryan gods. The three higher castes, on the other hand, had a certain brotherhood. They were the " twice born," they all wore the sacred thread, and they all took part in the same religious worship. The eternal supremacy of the Brahman caste disappears before traces of long rivalry between them and the Kshatriyas for pre-eminence, and for the right to perform the great public sacrifice. The contest between the two sages, Viswamatra, of the royal warrior rank, and Vasishtha, a Brahman, the story of which runs through the whole Veda, typifies the struggle, and in the end the warrior establishes his title to perform the public sacrifice. Nor was the separation of castes rigidly maintained. After the Brahmans had established their priestly supremacy, due pro.bably to their unique family knowledge of the old Vedic hymns, Kshatriyas thrust themselves up into the priestly caste, and Vaisyas became warriors, while Sudras were admitted into the number of the twice born. This fourfold caste system no longer exists in modern India, where society is broken up into thousands of castes, who neither intermarry nor eat together; and it is doubtful whether it ever did exist save for a limited time and in the" Middle" land. It is rather a programme of how the Brahmans thought society ought to be constituted than a picture of Hindu social life at any period.

The ritualist side of Brahmanism is contained in the Brahmanas. The old Vedic hymns had been collected in the Rig-Veda, and two priestly selections were made from it–the Sama Veda or hymn-book for the higher order of priests, who sung selections from it during the performance of sacrifice, and the Yajur Veda, the liturgy of the lower priests. These hymns are known asMantras, and the debasement of thought is stereotyped in the fact that the word means" charm" in modern Sanscrit. The Brahmanas are a directory or rnbric for the proper use of the Vedic hymns. They show us that, according to Brahmanism, the due presentatio. of sacrifices is the kernel of aD religious observances. The meaning of sacrifice is gradually evolved. It is at first simply thank-offering from man to the gods; thcn nourishment required by the gods them- selves; then a means of wresting boons from the gods; and lastly an instrument to attain superhuman power and exaltation to heaven. Even the gods have won their immortality by sacrifice. Sometimes, but rarely, we find the idea of atonement for sin; but this is foreign to the whole circle of Brahmanic thought, which rejects the idea of trusting to anything but self-righteousness for salvation. Hence Brahmanism taught that every man must rest his hopes on a perpetual succession of oblations consumed by fire, culminating in the last offering of hiriH,elf in fire on his funeral pyre.

Pltilosophical Brahmanism is commonly, but not altogether correctly, represented as the recoil from this elaborate ritualism and sacerdotalism. It is contained in the Upanishads, which are supposed to reveal the hidden spiritual doctrine of the Vedas. It is not philosophy in the Western sense of the word, for it is not a search after truth; nor is it theology, in the Christian meaning, for it does not express the soul's desire to be released from the burden of sin. But having said this, the European expounder has a more serious difficulty to face. He can use no Western theological or philosophical term which is not thoroughly misleading. If we say that the essence of Brahmanical speculation is to show how the spirit of man can be liberated from the bondage of the necessity of transmigration or repeated existence, and reunited with the Supreme Spirit, as a river is reunited with the ocean, we insensibly attach to the word " spirit" a meaning which belongs to none of its Sanscrit equivalents. In Western thought the terms "spirit," "soul," "self" all imply the Western idea of personality, which even on the attenuated Aristotelian definition-a person is what can be the subject, but never the predicate of a preposition-signifies a central spiritual point which can never be dissolved away. Without this thought of spiritual personality the ideas of existence will invariably take the form of confined or bounded and unconfined or boundless existence, and however such ideas are etherealized, they are descriptions of matter and not of spirit. Brahmanical thinking has no such thought of a central spiritual personality. In its philosophy personality is always an external integument, which. prevents the confined essence from diffusing itself in the unconfined or all-pervading essence; or, to speak more subtly, it is what exists when the external integument confines the essence. Hence Brahmanism is always an etherealized materialism.

The Brahmanical philosophy recognizes the Spirit of God and the spirit of man, which have existed and must exist throughout all eternity. The two are not distinct; the living spirit of man is the " Spirit of God limited and personalized by the power of Illusion (Maya); and the life of every living spirit is nothing but an infinitesimal arc of the one endless circle of infinite existence." This human spirit is joined to a mind and clothed with a body, and so can perceive, think, and will. The body consists of more than one integument. First, there is the subtle body, which, enclosing a portion of the universal spirit, makes it a living individual person; this subtle body is swathed in a grosser body, which may be earthly, intermediate, or Divine. It is Divine when it encases a god; intermediate when it clothes the subtle body after death and before another gross body is inhabited; or gross, which is the outer cuticle during earthly existence. The body is, of course, part of the external world to which the Brahman gives the name Illusion, and the torment of personal life is the being forced through a succession of bodily existences which are all illusory, but from which he cannot escape. Bliss comes when the human spirit, freed at last from confinement in material integuments, melts into the diffused essence which is God. The existence of the material universe is the puzzle of Brahmanical philosophy, which their four schools of thought try each in their own way to explain. The explanations are beyond the limits of this paper, but speaking very generally, they practically come to a substitution of the dualism of a male and female energy, from whom all things created come, for the one pervading essence-the monism or pantheism becomes a dualism.

Mvthological Brahmanism is the popular theology or exoteric doctrine for the common people based on the philosophy or esoteric doctrine reserved for the sages. In it the thought of Maya or Illusion, which is the despair of the philosophy, becomes a useful instrument in expounding Brahmanic symbolism to the people. This theology starts with the idea of one sole self-existent Supreme Essence, the only real Existence, submitting for His mere good pleasure to the entanglement of an illusory creative force, and in and through this contact bringing forth endless manifestations of Himself in infinite varieties of operation. All things seen and unseen-stones, plants, trees, animals, man, demons, gods-are emanations from the one Eternal Entity, like dTops from the ocean or sparks from a fire. Everything is a portion of Deity, partitioned off, in separate existence, by Illusion. These emanations are arranged on a graduated scale, whether gods, men, or things. The highest earthly emanation is man, and the human emanation nearest the real Supreme Existence is the Brahman. None of these emanations can alter their existence while in their present gross body, be that a Divine, human, or other body; but on the dissolution of the body they may rise to higher or sink to lower grades of being.

On this basis the Brahman theologians raised their pantheon. The only real Supreme, Existence they called Brahm or Brahma. When Brahma was first overspread with Maya or Illusory Creative Force, the male god Brahma emerged, the first-born of all creation and the evolver of all else. Creation implies preservation and dissolutiou, for it is an endless chain of birth becoming and death. Hence, with Brahma, coequal with him, like him, but one stage removed from reabsorption into real existence, are Vishnu the preserver, and Siva the destroyer and reproducer (for death

INDIA 01' TO-DAY

is the sacrament of new life). They alone of all emanations cannot suffer transmigration; when their integuments of subtle and gross (but Divine) bodies dissolve they will pass back again into the real Supreme Existence. They are equal, their functions interchangeable, and they are represented in the figure of the Tri·murti, three majestic heads springing out of one body, or in the triangle. Of these three Vishnu is the most nearly connected with humanity, and to rescue men he has undergone various incarnations which are also gods in the pantheon and objects of worship. The best known incarnations are the heroes of the poems Mahabarata and Ramayana, Krishna and Rama. The three gods have their consorts or female energies-Sarasvati, Lakshmi, .and Parvati-and their offspring also belong to the Brahmanic pantheon. Beneath these, in grade after grade of emanation, are lower gods and demons (to the number of three hundred and thirty millions), men, animals, plants, stones, all liable to run into each other and incapable of strict separation in thought.

Though every man is really God, he is under the power for the time being of the separative or illusory creative force, and no individual soul can recover identity with God save by liberation from the power of illusion. This liberation may be made easier by union with a higher being, it is ensured by union with Brahma, Vishnu, or Siva. Hence the motive to worship those gods, although, like men, they are under the power of illusion. Again, one means of obtaining liberation is by paying homage to the Supreme Existence, and this may be done by turning the thoughts inward; for this Supreme Existence is in every human spirit, and meditation is the highest act of worship ; or it may be done by worshipping according to proper ritual these emanations of the Supreme Being which are the gods ; or even by paying homage to His manifestations in persons and inanimate objects. Thus exoteric Brahmanism is a net spread to catch every form of worship from the rudest fetichism up to the most sublime mystical contemplation.

Such is Brahmanism in social life, ritual, metaphysic, and popular theology. It has done much to mould Hindu religion, it has undying influence upon Hinduism, but it would be a gross mistake to suppose that it represents the living germinating polytheism of the India of to-day. Its present power and its present weakness must be the subject of another paper.

INDIA OF TO-DAY.

EY THE REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENGLAND.

The march of empire over the "Eye of Asia," the name by which India is occasionally designated, presents features of deepening interest, and prophetic of more remarkable changes. Advances in her moral and material condition and in civil and religious development plainly indicate that India is assuredly taking a right place among the progressive nations east and west. The pacific revolutions of the last generation or so in her social and national life have amazing significance. Those degrading heathen customs, the self-immolation of widows on the funeral piles of their ,husbands, the dedication of favorite daughters at idolatrous temple services, the trampling to death of imbeciles, the drowning of aged persons, the universal practice of female infanticide, and the cruelties of childmarriage and widowhood, have been wholly or partially swept away, and, at the present day, fresh campaigns initiated against the abominations which still linger on the horizon of India's humanity. A grand new page is opening in the history of India, and Christianity, in its widespreading embrace, is throwing far out the net of the kingdom of God for the ingathering of India's millions.

In point of population the Indian census offers an array of figures not easily grasped. The British possessions contain 221,172,950 souls, and the feudatory States 66,050,480, making a grand total, for these two divisions, with the territories of Upper Burma, North Lushai, and Kashmir, now included for the first time, of 288,000,000 of human beings. Natives in British provinces occupy an area of 962,070 square miles, and those of the feudatory States 595,310 square milesl The pressure of population on the land during the last decade has risen from 227 to 249 per square mile in British territories, and from 107 to 123 in the native States, or if the whole of India, inclusive of the new tracts, is tabulated, the British divisions give 230 persons and the feudatory States 111, or an average of 184 to every square mile of greater India. Pressure of population on the soil has its highest provincial density in Oudh, returned at 522 persons to the square mile; in Bengal, 471 ; in the Northwest Provinces, 411 ; in the Madras native States, embracing the crowded shores of Travancore and Cochin, 385; in Baroda, 294 ; in the Madras Presidency, 252 ; in Bombay, 207 ; and Ajmir, 207 ; the last two being the remaining provinces or States which have an aggregate density of 200 to the square mile. Upper Burma, with an area of 83,500 square miles, has a population of 35 to the square mile, and Kashmir 31. Comparing these figures with countries having dense city populations, a condition of existence uncommon in India, there are 498 people to the square mile in England and Wales, 21 in the United States of America, and 5 in the habitable parts of Canada. The returns of the current census denote an' influx of people from congested Indian centres to regions of virgin soil, an increase more noticeable in the feudatory than the British States. Just in proportion as the feudatory States are safeguarded by laws does the Indian peasant feel himself tempted to migrate into new pastures. The first advance across a British feudatory frontier is effected by marriage relations, by daughters being given as wives to villagers on the other side of the borderline. In many cases the rural emigration has not passed this initial stage, which shows a marked percentage of females over males. Save in certain localities an extensive migratory movement from British to feudatory States is unreported.

From the aggregate returns of population there is not, it appears, a uniform increase of both sexes. In the British provinces the females have increased faster than males, except in Assam, Bombay, Sind, and Bengal. This increase, again, is more significant in the feudatory States, with the exception of Hyderabad, the Madras native States, and Mysore. The British Indian rate of increase per cent is 9. 63 fo~ males and 9.80 for females, and in the feudatory States 14.81 for males and 16.29 for females. With regard to populations in country districts and towns, India differs widely from Europe. England, for example, denotes a steady increase in population at large centres, whereas in India, with an aggregate population of 288,000,000, the towns have not more than 9t per cent of the population within their radius. In provinces which have the most populous towns, as, for instance, Bengal, where a population of 74,500,000 exceeds that of all the feudatory States of India put together, or the United States of America, the immense rural populations swamp the urban centres. This growth of population in rural areas has been gradually rising, showing an aggregate increase of 9.40 per cent. Throughout India the average proportion of women to men is given at 958 of the former to 1000 of the latter in 1891, while in the towns it does not exceed, as a whole, 886 females. Some of the city populations of India are making rapid strides. Bombay has 821,760 people, and Calcutta, with its two adjoining suburbs, a population of 741,140, or, counting the dwellers in the environs, where the growth is specially noticeable, Calcutta has a return of 978,370. The population of Madras is 452,520 j of Hyderabad, 415,000 j of Lucknow, 273,080, and of Benares, 2]9,470. In 22 other cities there are populations of 100,000 or upward, and in 48 towns the populations average from 50,000 to 100,000 inhabitants_ The natives of India, occupying a country equal in size to the Continent of Europe, excluding Russia, speak 106 different languages, as distinguished from dialects, and of these 18 are used by more than a million persons. Racial differences are further accentuated by social and religious prejudices and conflicting material interests. Every type of humanity has its representatives on the arena of India. Ghonds, Pathans, Rohillas, Belochees, and numerous fierce tribes, half clad, bloodthirsty, head.hunters, wielding stone weapons and indulging in degrading superstitions, dwelling in caves, on the hills, and in forest deeps, are the survivors of prehistoric times, in contrast to whom stand the Parsee and Brahmin, the embodiments of polished manners, scholarship, philosophy, commerce, and Western ideas. Beyond its own vast possessions British rule exercises no little supervision over 117 native States, the theatres of loose tribal communities, warlike chiefs, and princely rulers.

Very curious facts are furnished bearing on the religions of the myriads of people in India. The difficulty to register these is increased, because of the indistinct lines which separate IIindooism, Sikhism, and kindred systems. 'Vhen the lower superstitions, such as ghost-worship, tree and animal worship, or demon-worship, are taken into account, the perplexities are intensified. Amid these peculiarities it is evident, from recent enumerations, that Hindooism is absorbing steadily the hill and forest tribes, accustomed to practice strange, primitive rites. If these animistic tribes, together with the 3050 Brahmos and 39,950 Aryas, be added to Hindooism, the combined groups of Hindooism, semi-Hindooism, and reformed IIindooism number 751 per cent of the total; Mussulmans, 19.96 per cent; Buddhists, 2.48; Christians, 0.80; Sikhs, 0.66; Jains, 0.49; Parsees, 0.03 ; and of miscellaneous beliefs 0.02 per cent. In July last Mr. Naoroji, a member of the Parsee community, was elected a Member of the British House of Commons, an event warmly greeted in India, by which it is hoped the "dumb millions" in that Jand may have a greater voice in regard to their nation's interest and policy. Putting the religious census in another form, Hindooism claims 207,500,000-the term, it may be remarked, signifying "any religion which is not Mohammedan;" Islam, 57,000,000; Buddhism, 7,000,000, and Christianity, 2,225,000. The Jews count 17,180, and the Parsees in all 89,887 persons. Of theists, agnostics, and atheists 289 are enumerated. Taking the" animistic group" alone, they represent 3.23 per cent of the whole population, which allows them to stand next to the Mussulmans in numerical strength. Hindoos and Mussulmans have increased 10.74 and 10.70 respectively, in proportion to the growth of population; Buddhism has increased 24i per cent at a pace with the growth of the general population in Lower Burma; while the Christians have multiplied at the rate of 22.16, including large conversions from the forest tribes, particularly in the Chutia Nagpur territories. Gratifying results of the triumphs of Christianity come from the Punjab, the Northwest Provinces, the Karen districts in Lower Burma, Madras, and the west coast seaboard, where the native Christian population is growing at an astonishing rate. These fruitful issues give weight to a remark by Dr. Martyn Clark, that India's fields are not only white for harvest, but the sheaves are waiting, and equally so to the sanguine views of Dr. Pentecost regarding the spiritual regeneration of India.

Of " Young India," considering the population as a whole to the age of fifteen, the Indian return shows that 93.90 per cent of the boys and 82.47 of the girls are unmarried ; and of the married under fifteen years of age, 5.90 boys and 17.02 girls. In every 10,000 of the population there are left as " widowed" 20 boys and 51 girls under the age of fifteen years, and of this" widowed" category 20 per ccnt of the boys and 33 pcr ccnt of the girls are under five years old. The state of education presents terrible backward features in the adult sections of the population, where, again, there is disparity between the two scxes respecting capacity to read and write. From returns affecting 262,000,000 of people, itl is tabulated that 89.1 per cent of the males and 99.4 per cent of the females are unable to read or write. In the male section, consisting of 133,500,000, only one in 9 can pass this double test, and in the female division, comprising 128,500,000, barely one in 173 women! Of the total population in India having a knowledge of reading and writing in English the census makes a return of 360,000 natives. For the training of the young, public and private institutions number 138,054, and pupils, 3,682,707. Allowing, therefore, that 18,000,000-a liberal estimate-of India's people have the advantage of an elementary education, it leaves the enormous number of 270,000,000 of Hindoos buried in calamitous ignorance. Out of the few millions able to read and write a very small proportion have any acquaintance of English.

These shadows, so painful to contemplate, are not entirely uurelieved. Of India is it true that " . • • Long lost in night, Upon the horizon gleams the light Of breathing dawn."

In bright battle the social, medical, religious, and philanthropic auxiliaries are engaged for India's deliverance from myriad woes. During many years that unwearied worker on behalf of the suffering and neglected of India, Miss Florence Nightingale, has made the causes and possible remedies of the unhealthiness of small Indian towns and hamlets a special study. Mainly directed to Bombay, her labors llave had considerable success in combating the frightful condition of sanitary matters. Miss Nightingale is immediately occupied, as the debates on the Bombay Village Sanitation Bill indicates, in providing on a wide scale a good village organization for village sanitation, a measure which had the support of the recent International Congress of Hygiene. By her earnest and effective advocacy of a question vitally affecting the lives of millions of the rural population of India, the gentle heroine of the Crimean War has won the thanks of multitudes of the lowly poor. Next to this admirable work ought to be named" The Association for Supplying Female Medical Aid to the Women of India," founded and organized seven years ago by the Marchioness of Dufferin and Ava, who has exhibited, in furtherance of her humane enterprise, rare capacity, generous benevolence, and unswerving purpose. Established on broad lines of an unsectarian and national character, it relieves alike the women and children of the poorest class and zenana ladies of wealth and station. The three principal objects of the fund consist of medical tuition, medical assistance, and the supply of trained female nurses. According to the 1890 returns, 411,000 had medical treatment, compared with 280,000 in the previous year. Its proportional increase of in-patients was greater for the same period, which were returned at 8159. Thirty hospitals and 20 dispensaries are affiliated with or governed by the association, and 13 lady doctors and 27 assistant surgeons are working under the auspices of the fund, 9 of the ladies having gone out from England. A strong staff in future days will be obtained from the 238 native pupils drawn from the Parsees, Brahma- Somaj (Veda Hindoos), and Eurasians, who are now studying at the various medical colleges and schools. The cultured and estimable young Hindoo ladies, Rukhmabai and Cornelia Sorabji, have studied at the London School of Medicine for Women, preparatory to undertaking the medical calling in their native land. The approbation of the fund, expressed some two years ago by the Maharajah of Patiala, that it "will earn the gratitude of untold generations of natives of India," cannot fail to have universal echo. In the person of Lady Lansdowne the good cause of her beloved predecessor has fallen on worthy shoulders. To its income native princes, mostly of the feudatory States, and the humble people, in proportion to their scanty means, creditably give support.

Medical education is adv~,ncing steadily in other quarters. To illustrate this from the Nizanis dominions, the last report gives 85 students in the medical school, 3 of its outgoing students being females. Dr. Laurie, the Director of the Medical Service of Hyderabad, states that there are 8 hospitals in Hyderabad and the suburbs, and 59 in the districts, with as many dispensaries. Activity is seen in the city hospitals, which had over 110,000 patients last year. Medical branches of zenana missions belonging to American and British societies are multiplying in stations and workers rapidly. This wing of operation appeals strongly to the native mind and prepares the way for the music of a deeper healing. What force lies in the observation of that chivalrous Christian lady, Mrs. Bishop: " There are so many zenanas which would be closed against the zenana missionary, but where the medical missionary gains admission under the best possible circumstances." Some idea of this gracious type of ministry may be gleaned from the medical station at Batala attached to the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, which reported for 1891 over 18,000 patients' attendances, 31 in patients, and 617 medical visits to homes. In the zenana labors of the Free Church of Scotland at Madras, Miss Macphail and Dr. Janet Hunter made a return for the same date showing 20,547 attendances by 7823 patients at the two dispensaries, 460 visits to the missionaries' homes, while 1183 visits were paid to the patients in their own homes. Since the report was compiled news of thedeath of Miss Hunter from cholera has caused profound sorrow in Scottish and Indian circles. A young lady of the highest medical attainments and of the sweetest Christian disposition, Miss Hunter's memory will be revered by thousands of Hindoo women. Like fruitfulness attends the manifold branches of zenana spiritual missions. Mrs. Lazarus, an eminently qualified judge, whose opinion has wide corroboration, remarks that the difficulty six years ago of getting admission into a Hindoo home is vanishing, and the difficulty to-day is to find women enough willing to take up the cross of honor and enter the additional open doors. In these dark chambers the light is breaking, the presage of the salvation of the daughters of India and the dominion of missions. Educational claims are not overlooked, special attention of late being devoted to the great cry from the higher classes for English education. Unless this is speedily grappled with and supplied on a Christian basis, " the education of the ruling classes will fall more and more into the hands of anti-Christian agencies." Every year happily, so far as England is concerned, the number of university men with good degrees who join the missionary bodies is increasing, a fact which has a hopeful outlook, inasmuch as " the policy of the Indian Government is to retire from the field when voluntary institutions, either native or missionary, can be found to take the place of Government institutions," making it clear that the future English education in India lies in the hands of the natives and the missionary organizations, the latter hitherto having held the front place. In the propagation of religious knowledge a~ong the Hindoos the Christian Literature Society merits hearty acknowledgment. Consequent upon the advance of education and religious teaching on the one hand, and the spread of anti-Christian works on the other, the Society's resources were heavily taxed to meet the situation. In its admirable enterprise the Society had the support of the Indian services and of gentlemen most conversant with the wants of India. Founded over thirty years ago by Lord Lawrence, aided by a committee of men of strong religious sentiment, the Society had subsequently enjoyed the fullest sympathy of British and American societies. Its indefatigable secretary, the Rev. James Johnston, F.S_S., has few superiors in a knowledge of India and its people. Several branches of the leading Bible societies and the department of Sunday-school institutions are growingly potent allies in forwarding India's redemption.

Changes of grand import are springing up in IIindostan, many of which furnished indications of an approaching unity in Hindoo nationalities not previously seen, and~ by the awakening and wonderful openings among the low-caste and non-caste populations and their future elevation, the Christian Church was summoned to a task of imposing magnitude. Nor could the Mohammedans of the empire be forgotten. To this influential class in Calcutta alone, 250,000 in number, the Rev. Jani AlIi was the solitary torch-bearer of the true faith. In a reference to the great Mohaminedan population at the English Methodist Conference in Bradford, the Rev. William Arthur said that" it was a tremendous force in the world, and in India, if the power of the English should ever be broken, the Hindoos and the Mohammedans would be brought into conflict with each other, and the latter would win." This weighty deliverance will have the earnest consideration of the workers on India's shores.

If the masses of the people are nominally Hindoos still, the once impregnable front is tottering. Hindooism, described by one of its chief supporters" a religion which has failed to satisfy the cravings of the soul of the educated natives of India," has been shaken to the foundations by the Christian religion_ Prophetic vision was not required to see that in

THE HELIGION OF THE JAPANESE AINU

the numbers of seekers after light, the candidates for baptism, the remarkable expansion of the native Christian churches, and the increasing respect for the message of Christianity, the races of India were drawing nearer to the kingdom of God. Says Sir Charles Elliott, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal: "The growth of Christianity in India has been a solid fact, and sufficiently rapid to give all needful encouragement to the supporters of missions." By the broad pathways which the Gospel was cleaving through the Indian Empire it was becoming the refuge and delight of countless thirsty souls. Granted that the struggle of Christendom during the century gone has been in the main an affair of outposts, the battalions of Christian chivalry were throwing themselves quickly on the field for the possession of a mighty prize. Signs of this decisive issue were visible, which the forthcoming Decennial General Conference of Indian missionaries of all the Protestant churches would voice in resonant tones. In such a noble crusade for the accomplishing of God's purposes among men Ward Beecher eloquently declared: "Of all the triumphs of the Church, of all her signal victories, I believe that which will stand higher than all others, in the future, will be the work which she has attempted to do for the scattered community. I believe that the work which has been done by the Christian religion for the outcast and outlying populations of the globe will stand in the last day higher and more sovereign than any or every other part of the work of the Christian religion on earth." The emancipation of India's millions calls to the Church of God in many climes to inaugurate a forward missionary policy which shall carry the flag of the King over the plains of a continent possessing a land boundary of 6000 miles and a seaboard of nearly 9000 miles, by which the flanks of the peerleRs Himalaya ranges shall ultimately become the frontiers of a worldconquering faith.

THE RELIGION OF THE JAPANESE AINU.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Miss Bird, authoress of "Unbeaten Tracks in Japan," has given currency to the idea that the hairy aborigines of the great island of Yesso have no conceptions or observances which are worthy the name of a religion. Miss Bird made only a hasty visit of a few weeks before writing her book, which was certainly interesting in many respects; but Rev. John Bachelor, for fourteen years a missionary of the Church Missionary Society to the Ainu, has had better opportunities, and he has found a very interesting religious system among these people. This difference of authorities is an old story again repeated. Where hurried travellers or adventurers have declared that this or that obseure race were destitute of all ideas of God, and anthropologists have quoted their superficial statements with all the conclusiveness of scientific facts, the prolonged residence of a more careful investigator has led to very different conclusions.

Miss Bird says: "It is nonsense to write of the religious ideas of a people who have none, and of beliefs among a people who are merely adult children. The traveller who formulates an Ainu creed must evolve it from his own inne7' consciousness. I have taken infinite trouble to learn from themselves what their religious notions are, and Shinondi tells me that they have told him all they know, and the whole sum of it is a few vague fears and hopes, and a suspicion that there are things outside themselves more powerful than themselves, whose good influences may be obtained or whose evil influences may be averted by libations of sake. "

Mr. Bachelor, who uses the word Ainu as a plural without the s, says, on the other hand: "Every one will agree that it would be ' nonsense to write of the religious ideas of a people who have none, and of beliefs among a people who are merely adult children;' but Miss Bird is clearly in the wrong when she implies that the Ainu are without religion, though they may be 'merely adult children.' As a matter of fact, these people are exceedingly religious; and, however true it may be that a mere' traveller who formulates an Ainu creed must evolve it from his inner consciousness,' yet, as one who has spent more years with them than Miss Bird did weeks, I shall venture, in a later chapter, to give an Ainu creed. This creed will be evolved from their daily life and words, and from their highly prized, carefully transmitted traditions."

It is not claimed that the Ainu possess what is generally known as a book religion, or any formulated system of beliefs, but in fragmentary form their religious conceptions are interwoven with their daily life, and they are transmitted in unwritten folk-lore from generation to generation. There is no esoteric system of beliefs monopolized by a priestly class, for there seems to be no priesthood, but the Ainu are reserved in the presence of strangers who seek to learn their faith, and it is only the missionary who has won their confidence, and who, in close and continued contact, has studied their inmost thoughts and habits, that can judge intelligently of their religious faith. According to Mr. Bachelor the Ainu religion fltarts with the monotheistic conception of one supreme creator and upholder of all things. He is not, however, the administrator; on the contrary, having created a great number of inferior deities, and having assigned them to the administration of different departments of the on-going world, he leaves each of these plenipotentiaries in full charge of his particular sphere, where he is practically supreme. It would be a discourtesy for an Ainu to worship one 'deity in the rightful place of another. When fishing or in peril upon the sea, he may call only upon the god of the sea for help or success. The god of agriculture must be appealed to for abundant crops, and the mountain gods for success in hunting. The Ainu do not ordinarily call upon the Supreme Being for help or in any way practically worship .Him, for they understand that He has farmed out His dominions to subordinates whose authority He respects. Practically, therefore, the religion of the Ainu is the polytheistic worship of many gods, who owe their origin to one supreme creator. This rationale of their system is interesting as bearing upon the question whether the growth of religion has advanced from scattered germs of fetichism to an organized system, with monotheism as a final result; or whether the early conceptions of different races have started with the notion of crootorship, leading on to a multiplicity of subordinate gods, as each condition and exigency of life was supposed to require, or as new objects were discovered to have an imaginary efficacy. With the Ainu the latter process seems to have obtained. Their explanations of their system are perfectly logical so far as they go. They trace the distribution of authority among their subordinate deities precisely as they would that of their subordinate chiefs, from its supreme source in their head chief. In answer to the question why they do not offer their prayers directly to the Supreme God, who created and upholds all things, they are represented as saying: "As God has appointed these intermediaries as channels through which we are to approach Hita, we certa~nly ought to do as He directs us, and not as we wish in this matter. ' , But although God always acts through subordinates with respect to human affairs, and never communicates directly with men, so far as experience goes, yet He is not supposed to be idle or indifferent. He superintends all departments of administration and sees that His servants discharge their fuulltions faithfully. If anything is done amiss, it is only a fault in the administration.

The Ainu account for the evils of the world by a theory of dualism and of conflict between good and evil, and they believe that there are not only remiss and unfaithful servants in heaven, but that downright fiends are found among the angels of light. The struggle between good and evil has always existed and steadily increased, and it will never end. Over against each subordinate god, in whatever department, there is an evil one whose business it is to thwart him.

While all things originated in the Supreme God, His subordinates have had a part in the details of creation, and have not always done their work in the most approved manner. The following legend affords an illustration: "It is said that the island of Yesso was made by two gods, a male and a female, who were the deputies of the Creator. The female god had the west C08st allotted to her as her portion of the work, and the male god had the south and eastern portions assigned to him. They vied with each other in their tasks. As the goddess was proceeding with her work she happened to meet with the sister of ' Aioina Kamui '(the first ancestor of the Ainu), and instead of attending to her duties she stopped in her work to have a chat with her, as is the general custom of women. While they were talking the male god worked away and nearly finished his portion of the labor. Upon seeing this the female god became very much frightened, and, in or~er not to be behind time, did her work hurriedly and in a slovenly manner. Hence it is that the west coast of Yesso is so rugged and dangerous. ' , Whatever else the Ainu may be, they are not pessimists; they accept their hard lot and will allow no grumbling. For the ways of Providence they are always ready with a vindication, even though it be a seeming nuisance that is to be accounted for. For example, an old man who had been annoyed at night by a rat which had tried to gnaw off some of his superabundant hair for a nest, reproved the good missionary for speaking too harshly of rats. He gave his reason thus: "After the Creator had finished making the world He came down from heaven to see how all things looked. As He was viewing His works the evil one appeared and derided Him, saying, 'Doubtless you think you have done a very good action and have made all things for the best j but look at this bramble bush and thistle: what can be the use of such things as these l' God was angry at these remarks, so he put his hand behind his back and secretly created a rat. As soon as the rat was created it sprang into the mouth of. the devil and gnawed off his tongue, and it has never grown again. Let us bear with rats a little," sai~ the old man, "for they did one good thing in biting out the tongue of the evil one."

The very shiftlessness of these people is at least devout. An old man was once working for Mr. Bachelor iu his garden. It was in the early spring and the proper season for digging up the ground preparatory to planting seeds. When directed to improve the ground by digging in some manure, in order 1'0 secure a good crop, he said, with surprise: " What! will you, a clergyman,a teacher of religion, so dishonor and insult the gods 1 Will not the gods give due increase without your attempting to force their hand or endeavoring to drive nature 1" The old fellow was not joking. He was thoroughly in earnest. Evidently he had never heard that Adam was set to dress and cultivate even Paradise, or that he is the true benefactor of his race who makes two spires of grass grow where only one grew before.

From incidents like these it is evident that the Ainu cherish a belief in the care of a Divine providence, and accept their hard lot with a cheerful spirit. If their land begins to show exhaustion they simply remove to another plot. It is the gods who cause the earth to yield her increase j man must learn to labor and to wait.

Under these circumstances it seems remarkable that the Ainu do not go farther and evince a sustained and consistent life. One would suppose that their sense of dependence would lead to regular and systematic prayer and worship j but there is very little of this. They pray only in emergencies or for selfish ends. They pray when setting out on a dangerous bear-hunt, or when they wish good luck in fishing. All prayer is a business transaction, never the breathing of a devout soul. It is simply calling upon the proper divine deputy for his official or departmental aid. Sometimes an Ainu returns thanks before eating, but this depends somewhat upon the quality or quantity of what he has to eat.

Another charge, still more serious, we have against him, and that is that he never allows his wife to share in his devotions, and, of course, there can be no such thing as a family religion in which, as in so many nations, the patriarch is the priest of the household.

"The women," says Mr. Bachelor, " do not worship the gods even separately; and they can take no active part in the religious feasts, excepting to provide the food. The reason they never pray is not a belief tM.t they have no souls to pray for or no life in the future world. The very curious reason commonly given is very likely the true explanation- viz., that the men are afraid of the prayers of the women, in general, and of their wives in particular.

"This idea may appear at first sight stupid and irrational, but in reality it is consistent and in full accord with the principles of the Ainu religion. Moreover, it is a logical and intelligible reason.

" The Ainu believes in various gods who hear and answer prayer; he is aware that his wife is not treated as kindly as she ought to be, he knows that his own laziness must be compensated by extra labors on her part, and he recognizes the fact that his inveterate drunkenness is the ruin of his family. Hence his fear of the prayers of women, and of his wife iu particular."

The reasoning here is quite unique. Everywhere heathenism oppresses and degrades woman, and different types of heathenism have their special theories or pretexts upon which they justify the outrage. The grounds here given by the Ainu are entirely original, and they are about the meanest and most cowardly of any yet known. Conscious of abusing their wives here in this world, they contrive to cut them off from all communication with the unseen world, lest the mills of the gods which grind slowly but surely should work out just retribution for their evil deeds.

The religion of the Ainu has traces of that widespread sun-worship which was known in Egypt, Babylon, India, Persia, Mexico, Peru, and many other nations. The Shintoo faith of Japan is of the same general character, the sun-goddess having been regarded as the ancestor of the Mikados; but the Ainu treat this goddess as only one of the deputies, though she is pre-eminent among them. She has a variety of functions, and is a sort of general care-taker and friend, like the Vishnu of the Hindus and the Apollo of the Greeks.

The Ainu havc no priesthood, no altars for sacrifices or offerings, no temples, no stated days for worship. The nearest approach to altars and temples are the inao, mere pieces of wood whittled into shavings, which are left still attached at one end. These are set up as tufted stakes near the house or the fishing-place, or wherever they wish the favor of the respective gods to be shown. They are merely tokens or reminders i they are scarcely fetiches. According to Mr. Bachelor, if an Ainu were to formulate hi& creed of religious beliefs and superstitions, it would be something like this. At any rate, almost every Ainu would assent to the following items as a concise summary of his belief: 1. I believe in one Supreme God, the Creator of all worlds and places, made by " God the maker of places and worlds and possessor of heaven."

2. I believe in the existence of a multitude of lesser deities, all subject to this one Creator. They receive their life and power from Him, and they govern the world under Him.

3. I believe there are also many evil gods, who are ever ready to inflict punishment for wicked deeds.

4. I believe in Aioina Kamui as our ancestor, a man become divine, and who has now the superintendence of, the Ainu race; in a goddess of the sun; in a goddess of fire; in goddesses of rivers; in gods of mountains and forests ; in the gods of animals; in the gods of the sea and of the skies and all things contained therein.

5. I believe in demons, of whom the devil is chief, and also that there are demons who preside over accidents and all evil influences.

6. I believe that the souls both of human beings and animals are immortal ; that separated husbands and wives will be rejoined hereafter; that all people will be judged, and the good rewarded and the evil punished.

7. I believe that the souls of departed animals act as guardians to human beings.

8. I believe in ghosts; that the departed spirits of old women have a mighty power for harm, and that they appear as very demons in nature.

9. I believe that there are three heavens, called respectively" the high vaulty skies," the "star-bearing skies," and "the foggy heavens." I also believe that there are six worlds below us.

The religion of the Ainu differs from most other systems of the East in these particulars : 1. It is free from pantheism. 2. It holds to a real creation instead of any form of evolution. 3. There is no trace of asceticism. 4. There is no jugglery, hypocrisy, or priestly imposture. 5. There is no organic form of religion in the tribe or even In the family, and there are no records. 6. The system is greatly lacking in moral earnestness. The idea of future rewards is vague, and heaven has little attraction. A gospel of light and hope ought to be readily received.

The progress of Christianity in Japan is alarming the Buddhists, and among some of the plans formed in opposition is that of an organization whose members. promise they will have no relations of any kind with Qp,ristiaus, · .

SOMETHING ABOUT THE PWOS

SOMETHING ABOUT THE PWOS.

BY REV. L. W. CRONKHITE, BASSEIN, BURMA.

And particularly about the Bassein Pwos. They used to be written Pghos, but neither that nor Pwos is quite right, for no letters in our alphabet w~Il just fit the native term. Thl.'y differ in Malect from all other Karen tribes, and to some extent also from each other, as locality varies. They are found mostly in Burma, though they are said to extend also into the country on the Siamese border. A gentleman connected with t.he English Forest Department in Burma-Burma is, of course, under the sway of Queen Victoria-told me several years ago that he had followed them for seven hundred miles down the interior of Tenasserim, the long and narrow extension of Bnrma down toward Malacca. However this may be, it is well ascertained that'there is a large mass of Pwo Karens lying in the interior, to the east and sontheast of Moulmein, and it is painful to be obliged to add that no work for Christ has as yet been done among them. Father Brayton, our veteran worker among the Pwos for the last fifty-five years, saw something of them many years ago. The old man has long been calling for a family from America to go and take up life among them, and I cannot write this without a prayer that the eye of their future missionary may rest upon it.

Like other Karen tribes, the Pwos have been wonderfully prepared for the Gospel by their singular traditions handed down from their forefathers. These said in substance, " In olden times we had the Word of God, but lost it in time of famine. Presently our younger brother, a white man, will come in a ship from the West, and will bring it again. " Often the writer has heard the native Christian preachers appeal to this tradition as pointing to the American missionaries. Their traditions of the creation, Eden, and the fall are mysteriously parallel with the Christian Scriptures. The comparatively small numerical resnlts which have been attained among th~s people are chiefly due to the smallness of the mission force which has been employed among them. In a lesser degree it is due also to the fact that they, most of all the Karen tribes, have been attracted by the Buddhism of the Burmese, and not a few Pwo villages have their Buddhist monasteries, and support Burmans as their priests. The people as a whole are, like other Karens, demon worshippers, or rather demon fearers. Practically one might sum it up thus : There is somewhere a God, but He is good and will not hnrt us, and therefore we need pay Him no attention j but the streams and the trees and the fields and the hills are full of malig· nant spirits from whom our sorrows come, and them we must propitiate. It is a great day when the head of a heathen household hands over to a Christian preacher the common old junk bottle which he has used in his propitiatory feasts. and which he holds eminently sacred. We have a hymn and an address and a prayer in view of the magnitude of the occaSlOn.

God seems to have put the work for the Pwos, as for most other Karen tribes, chiefly into the hands of the American Baptists. We have now two central Pwo stations, the one covering the Rangoon-Maubin field, and the other the Bassein district. The first, in charge of Rev. Walter Bushell, has seventeen churches with seven hundred and fifty members, and the Bassein field twenty-nine churches with a membership of about fifteen hundred. Besides these there are several hundreds of Pwos connected with the Karen missions at IIenthada, Moulmein, and Tavoy j so that there are probably in all some twenty-eight hundred Pwo brethren and sisters in Christ. Of course these represent three or four times that number of adherents. The work in the Bassein district was begun in 1854 by Brother II. L. Van Meter, who labored ardently until his death in 1871. His faithful wife followed a year later. Re,'. S. T. Goodell and later Rev. J. T. Elwell were, with their wives, in charge of the field, and continued the laying of broad foundations of self-help among the disciples gathered. Both these brethren have gone to their rest. The present writer and wife succeeded to the work in 1884. Misses Higby, Tschirch, and Black are also connected with this mission. The people for whom this Bassein branch labors number perhaps fifty thousand. The entire Bible has been translated into the Pwo language under the superintendence of "Father" Brayton, now past eighty. The first meeting among the Pwos that the writer was ever privileged to attend-in January, 1884was the praise meeting of all Christian Pwodom, held at the neat village of Thayagone, to celebrate the completion of this work. I remember old pastor Mee Coo, the leading spirit of the Bassein association, pleading at that meeting that every Pwo Christian possess himself of a copy. He argued that, as neither husband nor wife wishes to wait for the cigar which the other may happen to be smoking, much less should the couple reckon a single Bible sufficient for their united use. He is a quaint old man with little education, but built large, and all the time thinking.

Alas ! for that word heathen. Of course we cannot get on without it, and it is true enough in some of the senses in which we use it j but when it comes to mean on all occasions an untutored savage, sitting on the seashore or in the darkness, with a gun in one hand, a spear in the other, a sword in his belt and his whole being calling out for blood, it isn't true j and yet that really is not so far from the picture that that word heathen calls up in the mind of Christ's average disciple at home. The deepest conviction, except one, that my missionary life has wrought into me is that all men are brothers, not simply in the judgment of charity, but as per the facts of the case. People have been surprised when I have said to them that I have worked among the Pwos for months at a -time without the thought ever crossing my mind that they are of a different race from myself. Once in a while it flashes over me, Why, these people are Rarens! Now this is not because I carry a tomahawk and thirst for blood, but because I really cannot see much difference between a Pwo Christian in a jungle in Burma and a Christian at home. They dress differently, of course, and their habits of thought differ in some marked particulars, but for the most part they live in the same spiritual latitudes.

I have in mind two of the former pupils of our school, Myat San and his gentle wife, Nahn Yeng. The former spent four years as a missionary among the Karens of Northern Siam, in the vicinity of Lakon. To reach the scene of this new work required a journey of a month on foot across the mountains, and by boat along the streams. Myat San, after his four years of work, returned to Bassein on furlough, and nearly three years ago was married to Nahn Yeng, to whom he had been for several years engaged. How well I remember this girl, her patient, never-varying sweetness and earnestness of character, her searching of the Scriptures, her constant watch-care over her younger brother and sister in school with her, her natural refinement, and the sweet face which mirrored her heart within! After the wedding in our large school building, the young couple set their faces toward Siam j but not until rumors of war and the gathering of dacoits or banditti along their route had reached them. Her husband wished Nahn Yeng to remain behind rather than risk the dangers of the journey, but she insisted on sharing them with him. They left us in March, 1890. For nearly two years no tidings came from them, except that she had been very ill with fever the early part of the way. Presently came inquiries from the little flock in Siam as to why their missionaries had not returned to them. At length it transpired that they, together with three of the converts from Siam who accompanied them, had been cruelly massacred by the Shan men whom they employed as guides. Four men received, I believe, five dollars each for their bloody work, having been hired by one who had some grudge against the Christians. The Church's martyr-roll was lengthened, and the two whom the mission had spent years in training for their work were in an hour transferred to higher service. The tender flock in their Siam home was left, and is still left, without human care. Our Society is, I understand, waiting for an American family to go to this Karen work in Northern Siam.

Perhaps seven years ago there came to us two young men, strangers, and evidently much stirred. They hastened to tell us that they had been sent from a remote village in a densely heathen district. Some time before, one of the villagers, while away from home, had come upon a copy of the Burmese tract, " Who is Man's Lord 1" written by the elder Haswell. He had brought it home with him, it had been read in the village, much interest had been stirred, and these two had been sent the long distance to Bassein, where, it was understood, a Christian missionary could be found. They were to seek further instruction, and to make inquiries about schools which,. it was said, the Christian missionaries conduct for the Pwo race. I can never forget their intense earnestness. The next tenn, Aung Poo, the younger of these two messengers, entered our Bassein school. He has remained under training ever since, and I have never seen any pupil of any nationality, American or otherwise, show more Christian pertinacity in the pursuit of knowledge. He must have been nineteen when he began. All this is to prepare himself for a life of proclaiming the gospel to his heathen nation, and he is now an honored student in the Karen Theological Seminary. When traveIling with him a few months ago, I was struck by the singular tact, as well as the eager intensity, which characterized his preaching among the heathen whom we visited. Tt is interesting to add that a church was organized in his village not long after his conversion, and that the other messenger who accompanied him on that first visit to the city has ever since been a leader in all good works.

It is pleasant to explain, by instances like these, why it is that the Christian Pwos so win both our esteem and our tender love. When one thinks back over the numbers who have borne estrangement from kindred for Christ's sake, he scarcely knows of which to speak. There rise in mind an old couple who, much of the time for thirty-five years past, have lived alone among scoffing heathen neighbors, and .who all this time have borne brave Christian testimony. It was my privilege three years ago to· witness the baptism of six of the family of one of our brethren who for thirty years had stood alone for Christ. A long seed-sowing, but he had his reward. Not all who are threatened with estrangement from friends are so fortunate nor so shrewd as was one of this man's relatives. His wife with outrageous clamor had averred that the day of his baptism would coincide with the day of their separation. Our quiet friend one day suddenly disappeared. No one could say where. As the days passed his wife began to find the house lonely. She began to make inquiries. Then she began to be anxious. Presently she began to be broken.hearted. She averred that if only her husband would come back, .he might be baptized or anything else, and welcome; and thereupon, after two weeks of voluntary exile, our friend reappeared as suddenly as he had disappeared.

The love of money is s~arcely a root of evil among the Pwos, though wasteful use of it sometimes is. They are very generous among themselves, and carry the same spirit very largely into their church relations. None of the churches receive outside aid, nor do their village schools. American funds are drafted upon for the salaries of the American missionaries among them, for rather less than half the cost of the work done by native evangelists among the heathen villages, and for a part of the expenses of the central schools, including plant. The Bassein plant is now worth about twenty thousand dollars. The entire membership of the twenty-nine churches give on an average a tenth of their incomes for Christian work. Noticing last year that the boys in the Bassein school were not using their new foot-ball ground, though the game is one to which ~ey are devoted, I inquired the reason. After some hesitation the fact waa elicited that they could not afford a new ball. Nevertheles!'l these same boys were giving into my hands every month more than the price of one. One Sunday last dry season, a young man who had just entered the school as teacher, having been for some years a pupil there, brought an offering amounting to twenty-five rupees, or about nine dollars. Some months before he had decided with himself that if ever he came to have a salary of his own, the first-fruits-that is, the pay of the first monthshould all go to the Master's treasury. This nine dollars was the first month's salary. For years he has given heavily of his scanty means. During the past seven years the pupils and teachers of the town school have contributed twenty-two hundred rupees through their" school subscription," in addition to about eight hundred rupees through other channels. At present three rupees about equal one dollar. These contributions have sufficed for eleven hundred feet of good fencing, two or three hundred books for the reading-room, a large glass case, for the incipient museum, cost of painting the new school-room, a covered walk, and for many other things. The missionaries in charge of the school have joined in these contributions, but to no such degree as to make it other than a genuine Karen enterprise. It should be remembered that the children's parents live in houses averaging from twelve to twenty dollars each in value, and I may add that I once, at a loss to myself, purchased a native house for forty cents. Families average probably a little over a hundred dollars each annual income. There have been many touching instances of selfdenial practised by these children and by their Pwo teachers in making these offerings."

But, after all, in the end how truly such giving has its reward! "There is that giveth and yet increaseth." Three foot-balls have been given to the boys since the incident of last year. and I now cry, Hold, enough '! To Son Tay, who gave the first-fruits, God returned within' a few months several times his donation; and the disciples at large rejoice, not only in the increase of their churches and jungle schools, but also in the marvellous way in which God has led them in providing increased facilities for the work of their central school in Bassein. This has one hundred and forty pupils. Five substantial buildings have been added-a chapel and schoolhouse combined, a home for the American ladies who teach in the school, a large dormitory for the girls, one for the boys, and recently a dining-haIl-besides land, grading, fencing, furniture, and apparatus. While speaking of this development of the school, one should not omit to say that every year a large proportion of the older boys and girls, instead: of going home, spend the first two months of the vacation in preaching and teaching in remote heathen or newly Christian villages. Most of our churches come into being by such means. These pupils, when the hot season has so far advanced that not even a native can work, return to their homes for three or four weeks of vacation before the rainy s~ason brings the new term of the town school.

'l'BE Elm OF T11E MOR:lO'N bIJ:LUS10N. rApn'

In connection with this school I can only mention further its flourishing Christian Endeavor Society, its very useful anti-betel-and-tobacco society, and the stirring kindergarten department in charge of Miss Black. The Karens are fine singers when trained, and render difficult selections in English with great sweetness and power. All are taught musical notation. The school having used for several years the Gospel ltymns Nos. 1-4, a supply of Nos. 5 and 6 has just been sent them, largely through the kindness of Mr. Sankey.

Finally, the heathen Pwos have shown for the past few years a marked willingness, not to say eagerness, to listen to the Gospel and to possess schools. To such an extent is this true that the writer has not at all been able to respond to the numerous calls from heathen villages for evangelistic visits; and it is not strange that under such circumstances it well-nigh breaks one's heart to be compelled to leave the field in impaired health. When shall we have money enough and men enough to provide each field with at least two reasonably congenial male missionaries, in addition to the ladies to whom chiefly is committed our indispensable school work 1 THE END OF THE MORMON DELUSIONo BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

Not, indeed, of the notorious Mormon creed and practice as a whole, but only of its worst, at least most obnoxious feature, polygamy j and besides, the mortal sickness of theocratic rule, another feature utterly un-American, and without which the amazing scheme of Joseph Smith and Brigham Young could never have attained to such frightful proportions or maintained itself so long. No doubt Mormonism as a " church" will live on and on, clinging to not a few mongrel ideas and customs, but no longer above the law of the land. by all possible means fighting Congress and the courts, hoping. by hook or by crook, in the end to win. From henceforth the Latter-day organization, relegated to an " innocuous desuetude," will take its place with various other odd and outlandish sects, very likely the least Christian and most absurd of them all, but to be opposed only with weapons intellectual and moral.

The course of events which justifies this optimistic statement extends backward at least ten years, and found its culmination in the recent amnesty proclamation issued by President Harrison for the relief of all offenders against the Edmunds law. That executive document may properly be regarded as the formal conclusion of the cause celebre of the U n~ted States V8. the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. Therefore, as a matter of history, and in what may happily be regarded as an obituary notice, or brief funeral discourse, it cannot but be profitable to take note of some of the most' prominent steps attending the growth, and also the

TIlE END Olr TIlE MORMON DELUSION

decline, of what is without doubt the most astounding religious phenomenon to be found during this century within the bounds of Christendom.

Our backward glance will cover a period curiously close to exactly fifty years-1843-93. For though the vile beginnings may be traced to Kirtland, 0., and to 1831, yet the formal "authorization" of "celestial marriage" dates from the famous" revelation" given to the" saints" in Nauvoo in 1843. And the origin of Mormon polygamy is to be attributed to a threefold cause: first, to a religious fanaticism which knew no rational bounds; next, to an absurd conception, or exegesis, of the Scriptures wherehy what was permitted to the Hebrew saints was made the obligation, at least the privilege, of the saints of our times j and, finally, the accompaniment in the "prophet" and divers of his most influential followers of morals which recognized no law but selfish, carnal desire. By these prominent" elders" polygamy was practised in secret and increas. ingly for years, and then at length, to regulate the perilous innovation, and to prevent scandal and rebellion among the faithful, the" revelation" was duly coined and promulgated, in a quiet way, to all such as could be trusted, bnt to all the world besides for years was denied on all occasions and with language as forcible as could well be framed. Such utterly shameless paltering in a double sense has never been indulged outsid/l the Mormon " church."

Next, by a calamitous happening, soon after ensued the exodus from Illinois to Utah, and more than twenty years of isolation and independenee, freedom from interference and from observation even, with the Rocky Mountains and a thousand miles of the "Great American Desert" between them and any legal control. Hence all manner of vagaries and insane projects found unparalleled opportunity to live, thrive, and unfold themselves. Fixed thus in his secure nest, with the number of his helpless followers wondrously increased by an influx of converts from Great Britain, in 1852 Brigham Young felt strong enough to defy all opposition, and so proclaimed polygamy, defended it from reason and Scripture, and sent out a cloud of elders into all lands to advocate this "restored" boon, this institution so indispensable to humanity's weal. Meantime at home means most unscrupulous and inhuman were employed to compel assent and obedience, and for several years (1854-58) the so-called" reformation" ran its frenzied and infernal course, with" blood-atonement" teaching. and practice as one of the prominent features, and the Mountain Meadows massacre as one of the horrible results.

It was in these same days of stark madness that the hierarch Brigham presumed to play the rebel against Federal authority, and so an army was sent to bring him to terms. Though the immediate result was a miserable fiasco, yet from this time forward Congress undertook to frame measures to end the iniquity and shame. Thus in 1862 soldiers were sent to occupy Fort Douglas, in the immediate vicinity of Salt Lake, and have remained there to this day. It was in the same year also that the first bill against polygamy was passed. This being found insufficient to accomplish the end in view, in 1874 the Poland bill was put upon the statute-book; but the theocracy enthroned and supreme in Utah were able to nullify this law also. But finally, in 1882, the Edmunds law was enaeted, which, with various decisions of the Supreme Court to establish and define it, as well as certain amendments since made, with such eminent judges as Zane and such prosecuting attorneys as Dickson "to enforce it, has accomplished tIle herculean task. The entire polygamous fraternity was disfranchised, by the hundred the many-wived were clapped into prison, with heavy fines imposed, while a larger number fled and lived for years in concealment to avoid such evils. All which was a surprise at first, but presently sore diBappointment deepened into dismay.

As for the leaders, for a long period they were stout-hearted, full of bluster and defiance, while they called loudly on the brethren to stand firm for "conscience" and "religion," promising that in due season victory and peace would come to " Zion," while their enemies would be brought to confusion. At length, however, even the most deluded and determined began to see that no hope remained of being able successfully to resist the will of the nation. Brought to bay, though not in the least to repentance, in October of 1890 " president" Woodruff, the head of the church, uttered a piercing cry for quarter in the shape of a manifesto, or " revelation, " alleged to have been received from the skies, suspending indefinitely the practice and teaching of polygamy on account of the evil times on which the church had fallen. But much more, and decisively, in December of 1891 the officials of the Mormon church united in a petition for amnesty for past offences, coupled with solemn pledges that never more will they withstand the law. After waiting a full year the boon thus humbly sought has wisely been conferred. Thus, exit polygamy as a public question, a national menace, and source of continual disturbance . and disgust.

Thus far I have spoken only of what the law has done working through the President, Congress and the courts, as though it was by such weapons alone that the great battle had been fought and the victory had been won j bu~ at least two other forces have been at work, and most efficiently, throughout the entire period of struggle, without which the consummation over which we rejoice could scarcely have been secured, at least its advent would have been indefinitely postponed. The first is quite material in character. My reference is to the discovery in 1863 of rich mines of silver in Utah, and by the soldiers from California, who the year before had been sent to Salt Lake to keep the "saints" within bounds. This for the first time introduced into the territory a large population ready to " bid defiance to Brigham and his practices, and able to keep the nation well informed of what was said and done in the Great Basin. With these " Gentiles" the newspaper also made its advent, and when the story ot the downfall of polygamy is written, most honorable mention will be made

AT A MISSIONARY'S GRAVE

of the prominent part played by the Salt Lake Tribune. Then finally the telegraph and the Union Pacific Railroad in 1869 entered the longsecluded realm of the polygamous theocracy, and so the nation was brought into closest contact with the enormity, and the mortal struggle was joined. The scream of the first locomotive was the death-knell of the" twin relic" of barbarism.

Happily to these two mighty foes of Mormon error and iniquity was joined a third, equal to either in efficiency, and which not only hastened the day of jubilee, but made the fruits of victory vastly more substantia1. Though late in beginning, at length the Christian churches of the land bestirred themselves, and in 1865 the first emissary of as pure gospel entered the valley through Emigration Canon, and in the person of Rev. Norman McLeod, sent by the Congregational Home Missionary Society. Two years later the Episcopalians followed, and the Methodists and Presbyterians two y~f1rs later still, when the railroad was completed. From that day to this ministers and teachers by the score and hundred have plied their vocation in the presence of the " saints," diffusing intelligence, proclaiming the truth as it is in Jesus, and setting an a~tractive example of godliness.

How encouraging is this outcome to all lovers of righteousness, and, how favored is this generation above most, which has been permitted to behold the end of both slavery ,and polygamy!

AT A MISSIONARY'S GRAVE.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

Passing through the historic town of Northampton, Mass., one January day of the present year, I stopped over a train in order to visit a grave. True to the end of the chapter is the saying of John: "Therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew Him not. " The highest saints are often hidden from the eyes of those among whom they dwell while living, and their sepulchres are soon forgotten when dead. Before entering the gate of the old cemetery I inquired of several passers-by if they could direct me to the grave of Brainerd. "I never heard of him," was the reply, though those of whom I asked the question were by their own confession old residents of the place. I succeeded, however, through the kindness of a Christian gentleman of the town, in finding the grave; and brushing away the snow with which the tablet was covered, I read the inscription: " Sacred to the memory of REV. DAVID BRAINERD, the faithful and laborious missionary to the Stockbridge, ])elaware, and Susquehanna Indians of America, who died in this town, October 10th, 1747. Aged 30."

DOE)s it savor of saint-worship or superstition to be thus exploring old graveyards, wading through snow-drifts, and deciphering ancient headstones in a cold day in midwinter 1 Perhaps so, on the face of it j but let us justify our conduct. What if the writer confesses that he has never received such spiritual impulse from any human being 'as from him whose body has lain now for nearly a century and a half under that Northampton slab 1 For many years an old and worn volume of his life and journals has lain upon my study table, and no season has passed without a renewed pondering of its precious contents. "If you would make men think well of you, make them think well of themselves," is the maxim of Lord Chesterfield, which he regarded as embodying the highest worldly wisdom. On the contrary, the preacher and witness for Christ who makes us think meanly of ourselves is the one who does us most good, and ultimately wins our hearts. This is exactly the effect which the reading of Brainerd's memoirs has on one. Humiliation succeeds humiliation as we read on. How little have I prayed how low has been my standard of consecration " is the irresistible exclamation j and when we shut the book we are not praising Brainerd, but condemning ourselves and resolving that by the grace of God we will follow Christ more closely in the future. An early biographer states the case exactly, we believe, when he says of this remarkable man: "One must be either a very good or a very bad man who can read his life witboQt blushing for himself. If ardent piety and enlarged benevolence, if supreme love to God and the inextinguishable desire of promoting His glory in the salvation of souls, if persevering resolution in the midst of the most pressing discouragements, if cheerful self-denial and unremitting labor, if humility and zeal for godliness united with conspicuous talents render a man worthy of remembrance, the name of Brainerd will not soon be forgotten."

But our interest in Brainerd's grave lies especially in this: that, standing there, we stand at one of the founta~n sources of modern missions. We doubt if any single life has given such powerful and such permanent impulse to the great movement for the world's evangelization which we are now witnessing as that of this young man, who died at less than thirty years of age.

Within a few rods of his last resting-place stands the old elm which marks the residence of Jonathan Edwards, that theologian and Christian philosopher whom Robert Hall pronounces" the greatest among mortals." This may be an extravagant estimate, but it is the opinion of one of the greatest men of another of the greatest. Edwards in turn gives this estimate of Brainerd: "I never knew his equal, of his age and standing, for clear and accurate notions of the nature and essence of true religion and its distinctions from its various false appearances." We know something of the influence of Edwards in inaugurating the era of modern missions, but perhaps we have thought too little of the influences by which he himself was moved.

Let us recall the fact that in 1747 he issued his famQus appeal, entitled "An humble attempt to promote explicit agreement and vuible union 01 God'~ people in extraordinary prayer lor a revival 01 religion and the ad- vancement 01 Christ's kingdom on earth, pursuant to Scripture promises and prophecies concerning the last time. " This appeal was the echo of one issued a year before from Scotland. It had such a powerful effect upon one Englishman at least that a recent writer names it as one of the chief factors in "the making of Carey." But what especially moved Edwards in the writing of it g Our reply is more than a conjecture. During this year (1747) Brainerd was dying of consumption at the house of Mr. Ed- wards, in Northampton. In his sickness he was pouring out those incom- parable yearnings for the effusion of the Spirit and the advancement of God's kingdom in the earth, which we now read from his own.diary and from Edwards's report of them. We give one example from many. "He said to me one morning, as I came into his room," writes Edwards, " , My thoughts have been employed on the dear old theme, the prosperity of God's Church on earth. As I waked out of sleep I was led to cry for the pouring out of God's Spirit and the advancement of Christ's kingdom, for which the dear Redeemer did and suffered so much.' . . . He expressed much hope that a glorious advancement of Christ's kingdom was near at hand, . . . and on his deathbed a full persuasion that he should in heaven see the prosperity of the Church on earth and should rejoice with Christ therein." Turn now to Edwards's appeal and note its phraseology and spirit, and ask how much these yearnings of Brainerd had to do with it. Did he speak only from conjecture when recording his opinion that " however, Mr. Brainerd, during the last four months of his life, was ordi. narily in an extremely weak and low state, often scarcely able to speak j yet he was made the instrument 01 much more good in that space 01 time than he would have been if he had been well and in lull strength 01 body. " The greatest teachers are they who are the most docile scholars. Weare strongly convinced that Brainerd's deathbed was Edwards's missionary college, and that the latter meant all he said when he expressed his gratitude to the Providence which ordered that the devoted young missionary should pass away at his house, thus enabling him" to see his dying behavior, to hear his dying speeches, to receive his dying counsels, and to have the benefit of his dying prayers." It is enough that we ask the reader to note that it was during the months from July to October, 1747, that Brainerd was dying at the Northampton mansion, giving utterance continually to those earnest heart-breathings for the spread of the Gospel throughout the world j that during this same year Edwards issued from that mansion the appeal which has been named the "trumpet-call of modern missions j" and four years later, in spite of the urgent invitations to high positions which his acknowledged genius had won for him, the great divine chose the calling of his departed friend, and went, in 1751, as a missionary to the Stockbridge Indians.

If we thus infer how strongly, through Edwards, Brainerd wrought for the making of Carey, we know that he influenced him directly and strongly in his life in India. Weare familiar with the story of Charles Simeon, of Cambridge, hanging the portrait of Henry Martyn just over his study table, that those earnest eyes, looking down upon him, might perpetually admonish him to faithfulness in Christ's service, as if he were saying, " Be in earnest; don't trifle, don't trifle." In the same way did Carey hang up before him a mental portrait of the devoted young missionary to the American Indians, that he might feel its constant inspiration. For in the spiritual covenant which he drew up for the guidance of himself and his brother missionaries at Serampore occurs the clause: "Let us often look at Brainerd, in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen, without whose salvation nothing could make him happy."

Are we mistaken, then, in our impression that in standing at Brainerd's grave we are at one of the most potent sources of modern missions 1 Let us follow still further this stream of missionary influence. In Cambridge University, Henry Martyn one day heard Rev. Charles Simeon talking glowingly of the work of William Carey in India, and of " the untold benefits resulting from the services of a single missionary." This conversation put a thought into the heart of the young prizeman which did not find immediate development or expression. A little later he read the memoir of David Brainerd. "He was much struck with Brainerd's biography," says the writer of his life, "and, filled with holy emulation, he resolved to follow the noble example of a man who had jeoparded his life unto death on the high places of the heathen field." Thus did the impact of Brainerd's consecration move and determine another whom the Church reckons among her most eminent missionaries. Indeed, the character and career of Henry Martyn more nearly resembled that of Brainerd than any with whom we are acquainted. As we follow him to India and read the entry in his journal: "In my conversation with Marshman, the Baptist missionary, our hearts sometimes expanded with delight and joy at the prospect of seeing all the nations of the East won to the doctrine of the cross ;" and as we read another entry, " I lay in tears, interceding for the unfortunate natives of this country, thinking within myself that the most despicable sudra of India was of as much value in the sight of God as the King of Great Britain;" and again, "I found my heaven begin on earth ; no work so sweet as that of praying and living wholly to the service of God," we say, " Surely the mantle of Brainerd has fallen on Martyn." As strikingly alike as were these two missionaries in their ardent consecration, so were they in the circumstances of their early, death. Yet once more is the powerful influence of Brainerd traced in the making of a missionary. In the journal of Robert Murray McCheyne, we find this entry: " June 27th1 1832 : "Life of David Brainerd, Most wonderful man! What conflicts, what depressions, desertions, strength, advancement, within thy torn bosom! I cannot express what I think when I think of thee. To-night more set on missionary enterprise than ever."

McCheyne did not live to become a laborer on the foreign field, yet indirectly he was one of the most influential of missionaries. To him it was given to see clearly the relation of the conversion of Israel to the final ingathering of the Gentiles. "To seek the lost sheep of the house of Israel is an object very near to my heart," he writes. "I feel convinced that if we pray that the world may be converted in God's way, we shall seek the good of the Jews." How active and influential he was in in- augurating missions to the Hebrews need not here be told. Only let us not forget to what large proportions the humble beginnings of his day have grOWN, so that now there are not less than fifty missionary societies en- gaged in making known to Israel the claims of Jesus Christ as their true Messiah. Brainerd, Martyn, McCheyne-what a trio! They all died under thirty-two years of age, and yet how effectually they wrought! It was one power which moved them all; and yet we have seen how, by a kind of spiritual laying on of hands, the first was honored of God to com- municate apostolic grace to the others.

But we have wandered far away from the Northampton grave. Let us return to it for a little: I' When you see my grave, then remember what . I said to you while I was alive." So the young missionary said to the members of the Edwards household not long before he died. There could not be anything of ostentation in such a request, for Brainerd was one of the humblest of men, and the privilege of reading his instructive journals we owe to Edwards' refusal to regard the dying request of his friend that they should be destroyed.

~et us heed the injunction, and recall a few things which he said in his last days. " He dwelt much on the great importance of the work of min- isters," says Edwards, "and expressed his longings that they might be filled with the Spirit of God. Among many other expressions he said thus: 'When ministers feel these special gracious influences of the Spirit on their hearts, it wonderfully assists them to come at the consciences of men, and, as it were, to handle them with hands j whereas without them, whatever reason and oratory we make use of, we do but make use of stumps instead of hands.' "

Alas! is there not too much of this clumsy haudling of consciences in our day ~ The clumsiness of culture without the spirit, the illiteracy of that literacy which can read all books but that of the human heart-how much we see of this on every hand! By the Holy Spirit alone can we " come at men's consciences." As the Holy of Holies was lighted only by the glory of the Lord, so with man's inner court, which is called the spirit. It is only the Spirit of God that can illuminate the spirit of man. " The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him j neither can he know them." So have we read a hundred times, and yet how slow are we to believe the words! The pre- sumption of scholarship is visible on every. hand in these days. Men use " the scientific method" in the handling of the Word of God and the logical method in handling the hearts of men, with, alas ! too little recog· nition of the Spirit in many cases. And what is the result ~ As Uzziah, the king, presumed to enter into the sanctuary to offer incense unto the Lord, and as a judgment from the Almighty became leprous in the fore- head, so with those who make their learning the great qualification for ministering in divine things. They became rationalistic whose first care should be to become spiritual. And what is rationalism but leprosy. in the forehead, the brain disease which is begotten by unsanctified learning! The great missionary spoke from his own marvellous experience when he recommended the power of the Holy Ghost as the great qualification for reaching the hearts of men. With everything against him, the besotted and brutalized character of the congregation, on the one hand, and his own ignorance, in some instances of their dialect, on the other. he yet witnessed marvels of gospel triumph, so that once, having as his mouthpiece only a drunken Indian who acted as interpreter, he saw a veritable Pentecost fall on his savage congregation. Yes, noble missionary, here is the secret which all ambassadors for Christ at home and abroad have need to relearn of thee.

Another lesson closely connected we do well to heed. Mr. Edwards says: "The reader has seen how much Mr. Brainerd recommends the duty of secret fasting, and how frequently he exercised himself in it ; nor can it well have escaped observation how much he was owned and blessed in it, and of what benefit it evidently was to his soul. Among the many days he spent in secret prayer and fasting, of which he' gives an account in his diary, there is scarcely an instance of one which was not either at~nded or SOOT/. followed with apparent succe8S, and a remarkable ble3sing in special influences and consolations of God's Spirit, arid very often before the day was ended. "

This example and the accompanying comment are worthy of careful study. Only let the reader recur to the story of Brainerd's fast-days and prayer-days as they stand written in his own journals. No human experience which we have ever read brings us so near Gethsemane. Sometimes his intensity of supplication is such that his garments are wet through with his sweat; sometimes his self-abasement is so deep that he cannot lift up his head before God; and sometimes, again, he rises to such heights of spiritual victory that he seems able to grasp the whole world in his arms and lift it up before God.

When we think of the obscurity and humility of Brainerd's work, wrought as it was among a decaying race, and in the depths of forest through which he journeyed without companion or coadjutor, and then mark the vast influence of his life upon the great missionary movement of our times, we can reach but one conclusion-viz., that the greatest instrument which God has put intu thf) hauds of men is prayer. 'rhis agency truly mastered constitutes the missionary irresistible in the power and per- suasion of his work among the heathen, and enables him to open a fountain of influence which shall bless distant generations after he is dead. There is a beautiful paragraph of Fenelon's about" the community of spiritual goods," as he names it, the having in common of the inner experiences of grace which characterizes the brotherhood of Christ, so that, however divided, the Church has divine proprietorship in all the saints of all the ageR. The aptness of this observation deeply impressed us while standing at the Northampton tomb. This young missionary, toiling in prayer, in the solitary wilderness, was, though he knew it not, laying up a rich store on which those of other generations should feed. Read the memoirs of Payson, and learn how he was impressed and enriched by this devoted life. To McCheyne, Brainerd's journals seem to have been a kind of spiritual directory. "I yearn to climb near to God, to love and long and plead and wrestle and stretch after Him." So wrote the Scotch saint in one of his letters; but a marginal note reminds us that he is repeating a prayer of Brainerd's. Setting out on his mission to Palestine, McCheyne writes again: "I do hope we shall go forth in the Spirit, and though straitened in language, may we not be blessed as Brainerd was through an interpreter 1" Thus the inspiration lived on. Martyn was moved, as we have seen, by both Brainerd and Carey ; and in his early missionary days we find him holding sweet fellowship with the Serampore brethren, and entering with them into that spiritual covenant which brought Brainerd's picture before them at every reading. Puritan, churchman, and Baptist, they have all things in common; neither does any count aught of spiritual goods which he has his own. Not only possessions but p~ssessors are the general inheritance of the Church. " They are all ours; they who spake another speech, the dead who can never die. Chrysostom and Henry Martyn, buried at Tocat, are brothers with us in the same resurrection with the saintly Crocker as he lies in the hot sands of the African coast, and Judson, sleeping till the sea shall give up her dead. Stoddard, with his astronomy ending in the star of Bethlehem as he teaches it among the Nestorian Hills; John Williams, yielding his back to the smiters at Erromanga ; Morrison, giving the Bible to China; the faithful Moravians in the north-who shall separate us from these 1" * A community of spiritual goods truly, but more than that, "The goodly fellowship of the prophets and the noble army of martyrs" are all one and have all as one.

UNIVERSAL BELIEF IN GOD.-Fred Stanley Arnot found everywhere in Africa, he tells us, first the conception of a Supreme Power, and second. ly a future beyond death, so that we have these instincts everywhere to appeal to in our missionary work.

.. Dr. S. L. Caldwell's sermon, .. The Missionary Resources of the Kinl:dom of Christ."

THIRD DECENNIAL CONFERENCE-INDIA

* THIRD DECENNIAL CONFERENCE-INDIA.

BY REV. HOMER O. STUNTZ, NAINEE TAL, INDIA.

Allahabad had the honor of entertaining the first Decennial Conference in India in 1872 ; Calcutta played the host in 1882, and Bombay takes this rdle in 1892-93.

THURSDAY MORNING, DECEMBER 29TH, at 10 A.M., the third session was opened in the Wilson College, Chowpatty, Bombay, Rev. D. Mackichan, D.D., in the chair. The sight was impressive. The large hall was packed in every part. Between six and seven hundred missionaries, representing more than thirty societies, were present. Hero were men and women from the borders of Thibet, from the wilds of British Bhutan, from the jungles of Santhalia, Berars, Southern, Central. and Northern India. Men and women whose names are household words were being pointed out when I entered the hall.

The programme embraced twenty main subjects with all their ramifications. I can only speak briefly of a few of those which seem likely to be of the most general interest.

Work Among the Depressed ClasselJ and the Masses was the subject for the first day. It is widely known that the last five years has witnessed mighty strides in missionary work among these down· trodden ones. Op' position' to this work has been keen, and not always courteous. The discussion of this theme was not only evangelical, but, strangely enough to some of us, it did not bring out "so much as one discordant note. Some had come braced for a struggle to maintain their positions as workers among the submerged sixth of the empire, but their occupation was gone.

The discussion fell under three heads: (1) Nature of Instruction Given (a) before Baptism, (6) after Baptism j (2) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced j (3) Best Methods of Work for the Future.

There was a wide divergence of opinion and practice on the first point. Rev. A. Campbell, Free Church Mission, Manbhum, Bengal, said his work among the Kols had taught him to deal with each case on its merits. Hard and fast rules laying down certain memoriter lessons as conditions precedent to baptism in every case were a yoke that no missionary among these classes is able to bear. Instruction given must vary with the intelligence of tjle candidate. He required candidates for baptism to give intelligent responses to questions about their faith in a personal God, and in the Lord Jesus Christ as a present and eternal Saviour from sin; to promise renunciation of all heathen and idolatrous customs, and to pledge themselves to abstain from all intoxicants-the latter statement being loudly applauded. He had known one good old man who tried ih vain to memorize the Lord's Prayer and some portions of a simple catechism who .* The programme in Inll has appeared in the Jannary number, p. 55, and remarko on some of the papers in March, p. 205. yet had great power in Qxhortation, whose life was one long act of devotion, and whose prayers in the congregation led the people into the very presence of God. "It is not the man who has the most knowledge who is the best Christian." Other speakers agreed substantially with Mr. Campbell, Rev. D. Sutherland, of the Scotch Church, Sikkim, being inclined to be more strict as to the amount and character of instruction given before baptism -generally the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments, the Apostles' Creed, and the Shorter Catechism, with baptism delayed usually six months.

Instruction after baptism was of many kinds. Broadly it might be said· to be such as would be suitable for and profitable to readers and non-readers respectively. With the former post· baptism instruction was tolerably easy of impartation. The regular divine services, the Word of God in their own tongue, tracts and periodicals, afforded opportunity for this work. With non-readers the task was great. Mr. Campbell and others alluded to the difficulty of getting the dwellers in remote villages together for meetings. In the day they are out earning their livelihood; at night they fear to venture from their huts in the jungle, for fear of wild beasts and serpents. For these, house·to-house catechising secured the only way of post.baptismal instruction.

As the last point, "How best to work for the future," Mr. Campbell said he knew nothing better than the advice of Paul to Timothy: "Preach the Word ; be instant in season, out of season. Reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine." It was shown by several speakers that word is being passed along the lines of these depressed classes that in Christ alone is there hope for them in this world, and in all that may come after this world. The movement is not confined to anyone mission nor to anyone part of the country.

The loyalty of these converts from despised classes was shown in some thrilling incidents. Mr. Sutherland told of a Gurkha who was baptized in British Bhutan at dead of night, and who, after the keen edge of his clansmen's anger had been blunted, began to preach Christ in the bazars and streets. His tribesmen came upon him one day while so engaged and said: ' , You must not speak any more in this name. If you begin it again we will kill you." The brave man answered: " Very well~ kill me j but remember that if you kill me God will raise up ten men in my place to do this work. "

Rev. A. Campbell declared it was not, as some had asserted, a low motive that led these sweepers and other pariahs to desire Christian education for their children. "Should we not rejoice that these, who have been so long down-trodden and despised, should begin to feel the stirrings of manhood and desire to assert their right to take a position along with other men ~"

On tlle whole, the discussion revealed a remarkable unanimity of sentiment regardiug the great advance among the lower classes, and the feeling was that we should unfeignedly rejoice that God is taking the poor Indian beggar and outcast from the dunghill and setting him among the princes of the kingdom of God.

Work Among Lepers was the subject of one of the sectional meetings in the afternoon. The speeches by Rev. G. M. Bullock and W. J. Richards dealt with the asylums under the care of the speakers. Great things have been done in the asylum at Almorah. Opened by a Christian civilian in 1849, it was made over to the Rev. J. H. Budden and his wife soon after, and has remained under the care of the London Mission at that point ever since. It has now 136 patients. Twenty-one of these received Christian baptism at one service recently j 500 have accepted Christ while within its walls during the fifty years of its history. One convert, Musuwah, Mr. Bullock described as the grand old man among lepers. He was III the asylum for thirty years, and totally blind for twenty years. His work for his brother and sister lepers was Christlike and tireless. His songs, his prayers, his faithful, loving rebukes all worked for the salvation and edification of those who were with him in the loathsome bonds of leprosy. After excruciating agonies, borne with" a triumphant patience,". he passed last year to the pure and painless life at God's right hand. Inmates live in small cottages containing four each. These are built in rows of six, and each row is under the care of a man or woman overseer from among the patients, called a pathan. These puthanB form the panchayat, or Committee of Control. Separate Bible classes are held for men and women. Attendance upon these and upon all other religious services is wholly voluntary. But when the poor leper hears of the hope in Christ, the dark cloud of his despair lifts. He hears that there is hope for him, and the message is so sweet that compulsion is not needed to secure his attendance at the services. Separation of apparently healthy children from leprous parents has often proved effectual in preventing the appearance of leprosy in the children. Authority to compel separation is lacking, and parental love is not always unselfish.

Rev. W. R. Winstone, Wesleyan, Upper Burmah, told of starting an asylum in Mandalay in 1890. All classes of the public were ready to help. Money came from Buddhists as well as from Christians. God has blessed the beginning. Sixty inmates have come in in the year and a half of its existence. No help had been received from outside of Burmah except one subscription from the Prince of Wales. One civil officer gave five hundred rupees ($170). There have been a few conversiqns. One old woman with feet and arms both rotted away, and with her eyeballs eaten out by the awful disease, crawled moaning to the door soon after the asylum was opened. She was admitted, and washed j her wounds were mollified with healing oils, and she was told of Jesus and taught to pray. A few days after, being in unspeakable agony, she cried: " Oh, Isa Masih, take me, a poor, dying leper j wash out my siu, and take me to live with . thee. " These were her last words. Who shall doubt that her cry was heard ~ Mr. Winstone placed a high estimate on the evidential value of leper work. It is "fruit meet" for followers of Him" who went about doing good," and will do more to commend our purely spiritual work than we can estimate. .

It was the unanimous opinion of all present that government should be asked to segregate lepers by law. At least all who appeared as public beggars should be rigidly secluded in asyhlms.

SECOND DAy.-The Native Ohurch in India-Its Organization and Self-Support, was the subject discussed.

Thoughtful papers by Mr. Kali Charan Banerji, B.A., B.L., Calcutta, and Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., Madanapalle, Madras, were in our hands. Mr. Banerji is a convert of Dr. Duff, and was a member of the Free Church of Scotland. He has now set for himself the task of uniting all the churches in India under one" canopy," which has been called" the Christo Soma,j." The drift of his contention and proposal may be gathered from the following short quotations from his most suggestive paper: " That the missionaries of India, the majority of whom represent for- eign missions, should, in confe"ence assembled, embody in their pro- gramme the conception of ' the native Church,' is an indication of mo- mentous significance. It signifies on their part a readiness to recognize the ideal that the native Church in India should be one, not divided j native, not foreign. Nay, it conveys the promise that henceforth they shall not impose by rule upon the converts they are privileged to gather the accidents of denominational Christianity, at once divisive and exotic, with which theY themselves happen to be identified. . . ." Mr. Banerji calls essentials" substantive" Christianity, and thc accidents of organiza- tion and creed" adjective" Christianity. This will explain the next quota- tion: "The ground being thus cleared for Indian Christians to lay a foundation of adjective Christianity for themselves, they should, in view of unity and native development, start with as simple a basis as possible, admitting of initial union and of concerted progress toward a more com- plex goal. There must be no cutting or clipping when substantive Chris- tianity is in the question. Not one iota of it should be sacrificed at the altar of adjective unity. But as regards matters of procedure, the bond of union should be so formulated as to allow freedom on points, the ac- centuation of which might lead to dismemberment. Such a plan of opera- tions is called for at the present stage to enable Indian Christians to op- pose a united front against the array of unbelief against them, as also to secure the needful co-operation of leaders of Indian Christian thought to work out a suitable system of adjective Christianity for natives of India. . . . Subscription to what is known as the Apostles' Creed and the appointment of committees to regulate the maintenance of Christian .ordinances and of missionary effort might be sufficient for the purpos~ of a starting point j and such a basis, we believe, would lay an effectual foundation for the native Church in India, if only the foreign churches in' the field were prepared to exercise the forbearance of faith. "

Dr. J. L. Phillips, Secretary of the India Sunday-school Union, said he would offer the testimony of one of the oldest, wisest, and most spiritual native pastors in India as his own testimony. This old man had said to him recently: "We are not ready for union. We are not ready to trust one another, and we have not properly trained our children. Only the Holy Ghost can lead in suc)l a far-reaching matter, and we must work on in love, ready to follow His leading when God's time comes for union." So he would say with the Revelator, " He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear- what the Spirit saith unto the churches."

~ev. J. Shilliday, Irish Presbyterian, Guzerat, said he was reminded of a proverb, "Catch your hare before making your soup." He would emphasize the gathering rather than the organization of the Church. First get the Church. Life always compels an organization for itself.

Self-support was also thoroughly threshed out so far as it could be on paper and platform. All recognized the vital need of securing an allarollnd self-support at the earliest possible hour. Mr. Kali Charan Banerji deprecated making self-support a mere matter of rupees. He would have it include the supply of an indigenous pastorate and the erection and care of churches, together with aggressive missionary work.

Rev. F. Hahn, Gossner's mission, spoke at length in favor of a minute scheme for even taxiug assistants and communicants, as well as foreign missionaries, so as to swell funds raised in India. In these latter suggestions he met with no sympathy. He urged receiving contributions in kind. Let the people bring their vessels of rice and wheat, and drive their kids and cattle to God's house, and let the proceeds be put into the Lord's treasury. Insistence upon support in money only hindered self-support among the poor villagers. In his mission it was no uncommon thing to sec a farmer lead his bullock to the church and fasten him to the doorhandle as a token that he was an offering of substance unto the Lord. He also pleaded earnestly for keeping the expenses of the mission machinery at the lowest possible figure. " Weare working for a condition of things which poor people can perpetuate." Pastors should be trained men, and trained men cost money. An inferior order of pastors was being started among them.

Bishop Thoburn said our efforts toward self-support had begun at the wrong end.We have been thinking of and planning for the cities. We must plan for the jungle villages. In December of 1903 there willbe a million Christians in India. What shall be done then? A trained pastorate will be utterly out of the question. We err in making the percentage of giving demanded from our Christians too high, because salaries of pastors are too high. V{e ask native Christians to give two annas in the rupee-one eighth. Have we thought what that percentage would mean . for ourselves? He had proposed one pice a family per week (two cents a month). Let the circuit system be worked, and a few hundred families in contiguous villages could support their own ministry. We must plan for the villages. The strong men and the resources are there, poor as the out- look seems.

THIRD DAY.- Work Among· the Educated Classes of India occupied the forenoon session.

Mr. Modak called attention to the rapidly increasing number of educated Indian youth, whose education had .driven them from their old anchorages, but had left them wholly adrift on " the sunless sea of doubt. " Many were atheists. They must be evangelized. Many are convinced, but wait for relatives. He had an uncle who was supposed ready for baptism, but who had gone to bring his wife, and had not returned.

Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., of the Punjab, pleaded for more intimate social touch with these educated classes. He said we must treat them as men and brothers. We must get close to them if we would win them for Christ. Love could not be simulated. None are more keen to the mere simulation of love and sympathy than the educated Indian. He differed from the position of Mr. Slater in the paper before the conference. He believed we needed dogma. Mr. Slater pleads for" less dogma and more life ;" he knew no dogma worth the name which was not built on facts, and these were the corner· stones of all trnth. Dr. J. C. R. Ewing, of Lahore, said that the greatest hindrance to work among these young men which he had found in the Punjab and Northwest India is the society known as the Arya Somaj. Its members were in open and constant antagonism to the Gospel. His greatest difficulty was to get to see what they thought about things. When he could see what their thought was, then he could plan his campaign to win them. We who would work among educated Indians must interest ourselves in those things which interest them-social, mental, and political. Young Hindu students founded a regular prayer-meeting at his college, and when the founder died the missionary was called in to offer prayer. He saw encouragement in this. A native Christian, now in government employ, had told him that )lis conversion was due, under God, to letter after letter written him by a busy missionary who once travelled seventy miles in the hottest time of the year to see him about his soul's salvation. Rev. Maurice Phillips, L. M. S., Madras, said that the painful part of this whole question is that the only organized opposition which Christianity has yet had to meet has been from the efforts of Hindu graduates of our universities. They remain as bigoted and as bitter against the Gospel as the most ignorant village gura. The Hindu Tract Society had for its president a graduate of the Madras Uni. versity. His creed was almost violently idolatrous. lIe was convinced that this conference should make a call to all the home churches for especial efforts to save this large and growing class of the Indian community. (This statement was enthusiastically applauded.) Rev. H. Haigh, Wesleyan Mission, Mysore, called for sympathy for thc,.;c youug fellows ill their mental difficulties. Thcse were great. Ve should put ourselves iu their places. Their education had made it impos- sible for them to be honest in a profession of orthodox Hinduism. They hear of educated unbelievers in the Yest, and, from their own position, conclude that just as education in India produces a mental revolt against local orthodoxy, so education in England produces a similar revolt against English orthodoxy. 'Ve must sympathize with them, and be patient and hopeful. He saw many signs of hope. A highly educated Brahman said in his hearing not long ago: "The best thing for us all would be to go to sleep to-night and wake up Christians."

Rev. R. A. Hume, M.A., Ahmednagar, said we must approach the whole man as the Y. lf. C. A. are doing. We must keep Christ to the front. Our work will succeed among this, as among other classes, when it is done in the Spirit of Christ and for the glory of God.

On Sunday the various pulpits of the city were filled by visitors, but at three P.M. we all met at Wilson College Hall and heard a magnificent resume of the first century of modern missions. The speaker was the veteran Baptist missionary, Rev. G. Kerry, of Calcutta; the text, He thanked God and took courage, Acts 28 : 15. Space forbids even a brief account. Following the sermon was the united holy communion. I shall leave the reader to imagine the scene, which proved in a marked way how rapidly our Lord's thrice-repeated prayer for the oneness of His people is being answered.

FOURTH DAY.-The subject was explosive. Many braced themselves for warfare-mild perhaps, but nevertheless for war. Education as a Missionary Agency is a theme which might easily provoke a sharp discussion. Critics have not been wanting who have most severely arraigned the whole policy of education on both a priori and posteri01'i grounds. Happily only one interruption marred the perfect harmony and Christlike spirit of th!) session, and that was at once suppressed by the cool firmness of the chairman, Dr. Hooper.

Dr. J. C. R. Ewing was the first speaker. He still believed educational mission work legitimate and as important as any. No one department could claim all success. Bazar preaching is often barren j so aiso are zenana work, medical work, literary ·work. But shall they therefore be given up 1 Never! As the first requisite for success in higher educational work the school or college must be permeated by a Christian spirit. Next, the Bible must be carefully and enthusiastically taught. " It is the Gospel of the Old and New Testaments, and not our thoughts about them, which we must give our pupils." The school-room is the educational missionary's preaching-place. Intimate personal relationR must be kept up between the professor and his pupils. The comparative barrenness of this work in recent years is due largely to the organization of so many half-way houses as the various somajes of India. Fair and candid criticism is welcomed. We who are in the work are the first to acknowledge how much we fall short of our ideals. More and more should all engaged in this work seek the enduement of power from 011 high.

Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, reviewed the papers which were in our hands, concluding (1) that the New Testament had no prohibitive will against higher education as a missionary agency; (2) that such work fills a gap between the ignorance and superstition of Hinduism in general and the dangers incident to a morally colorless education such as might be had at purely government schools; (3) that it is necessary, if wc would leaven the thought of educated young India with the Gospel; (4) that educational missionaries preach the Gospel of Jesus .Christ, full and free, and if results are slow iu appearing they should not be charged with the blame.

Bishop Thol urn prefaced his remarks by saying that he wished there might be a hundred more colleges like the one whose abundant hospitality this conference is sharing. Many rush to the extreme of criticism by making the mistake of supposing that because something is best, other things are not good. We need to remember that all our lives converge upon one point. He had not found an ideal Christian college even in America. Asking us to remember what he had said at first, he hoped the time would soon come when, following providential in.dications, we could have Christian colleges i.n India in two senses : Christian pupils and Christian teacher,. Make the atmosphere as thoroughly Christian as possible, frame the work with a view to Christiav- pupils, and let it be understood that Hindus and Mohammedans are welcome if they will come on these terms. He agreed with Dr. Ewing in believing that that which makes an institntbn of real missionary value is the Christian atmosphere pervading the class-rooms. He had learned since coming to the conference that many supposed the mission he represented to be opposed to educational work. Two colleges in Lucknow and all the system of primary, secondary, and high schools feeding these colleges ought to be sufficient reply to such a baseless claim. He believed a great, overshadowing Christian university for India to be the goal toward which we should pray and labor. Then from bottom to top it could be wholly Christian.

Kali Charan Banerji and Dr. Mackichan opposed the idea of a Christian university, on the ground that it would separate the native Christian from their non-Christian brethren, and thus a powerful factor would be dropped out of the problem of winning these for Christ.

In the afternoon an interesting Sabbath discussion took place, in which the suggestion of the Rev. F. W. -Warne, B.D., of Calcntta, that a Sab· bath union should be formed, was heartily endorsed.

FIFTH DAy.-The Social Oondition of the Lowe?· Glasses was discussed in the forenoon. The question affects South India chiefly, and has arisen from the discovery of the semi-enslaved condition of the pariahs there. It was agreed that the surest way to elevate them is to evangelize them. Something, howe'er, might be done by way of seeking governmental interference on their behalf. Missionary Comity occupied one of the sectional meetings in the afternoon.

Rev. A. Clifford, C. M. S., bishop-elect of the see of Lucknow, advocated the old district system pure and simple. He would have all extension take the form of occupation of new territory. If we did otherwise we were not working according to the mind of the Spirit.

Bishop Thoburn closed the debate. He said that India has tried the district system for a hundred years, and it has utterly failed. District lines are not observed even by those who advocate them, as every missionary of experience knows. Besides, no good purpose would be served if they were observed. No real work of God hinders any other work of God. Is it possible that we cannot work together? He was surprised that the members of the conference dared to hope for a condition of things on the mission field which was impossihle of attainment in the life and work of churches in' England and America. At every stage of his missionary life of thirty-three years he had been met by this charge: "You are interfering." He began a Sunday-school in Naini Tal years ago, but had to shut it up because it interfered. If this policy which is being advocated so strenuously had been strictly adhered to they would not have seen him at this conference. In all probability he would have been still shut up in the little mountain province of Gurwhal, safe in his district! When he entered Cawnpore he was told he was interfering. Souls were there to whom no one was even pretending to minister; but when he- went to them, in response to a clear, providential opening through which God had given many souls, opposition was at once aroused. Just now he had in his· pocket earnest entreaty from 15,000 people in a district to come and preacli the Gospel to them, but he could not go to them without an infraction of the rule advocated. And why should he go? Because the mission claiming to occupy that field not only does not, but cannot work for the people who send this request. Oannot, because they have not been led, as our mission has been led, to the poor and lowly, and have learned how to approach them. Will not, if the history of the mission and the declared pnrpose of the staff can furnish an answer. What shall be done? Here are people ready to accept the Lord Jesus Christ. They seek instruction with a view to being discipled unto Christ by baptism, but instruction may not be given, nor, indeed, any advance made, because the territorial liJ;l.e of another mission which does nothing for those people is in the way. He was ready to go beyond others in the matter of taking workers from other missions. He was prepared to say he would not take them at all. His speech was well received, and made a deep impression.

The third decennial conference is over. The chief value will come in the line of deepened fraternity and charity, and more definite expectations that the kingdom of God is really coming. Such a force of godly workers, bending every energy to this work and seeking guidance and power from the Spirit of the living God, must bring to pass the salvation of many souls.

INTERNATIONAL D~PARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. 1. T. GBAOEY, D.D.

Mexioo, in the Toils of the Papal Power, even from Jesuit historians. Thirst Struggling for Liberty.* for gold led Cortez to commit the most inhuman and atrocious cruelties; but BY BEV. CHARLES W. OUSHING, D.D., they were endorsed by the Archbishop of Mexico. With the lands divided into ROCHESTER, N. Y. large estates and given to the Spaniards, miserable huts built for the natives, The picture of the seventeen states wages fixed by the landlords, regula- south of the United States in the year tions preventing workmen going from 1851 was a very dark one. Among the one estate to another without approval 48,000,000 in Central and South America of the landlord, Romish churches which -a population exceeding that of the they were compelled to attend, and the United States and Canada combined- Inquisition to enforce all, their condithere was not one evangelical mission. tion was as deplorable as could be imary speaking their language. Nearly agined. every ruler was bound to make Romish interests supreme at any cost. Neither The Church amassed enormous the Bible nor light from any other wealth. In 1850 the Minister of Public source was tolerated. Santa Anna was Works said it was not less than $180,- the chosen tool of the papacy in Mexi- 000,000 ; others said it was $300,000,000. co, and Spain supported the terrible The priests were the recognized banktyranny of Rome. In our prosperity ers. Thirty.two hundred and twenty. we had well. nigh forgotten this down- three ecclesiastics spent$24,OOO,000 antrodden people. Webster said: "Our nually. Twelve bishops had $539,000, greatest danger is, that we have a sis- while the Archbishop of Mexico had a ter republic on our southern border, salary of $130,000. Wilson says he almost in mortal agony, and no one owned nearly one half the property of among us seems willing to lend it a the city of Mexico, holding mortgages helping hand.'" upon the houses of multitudes, who were thereby subject to his will. The Pope had assumed to give to Spain absolute authority of all in this The sums lavished upon churches and new world-souls, bodies, property and the paraphernalia of priests is almost service of all, for all time ; reminding incredible. The figure of the" Virgin one of the scene when the devil pro- of Remedies" has three petticoats decoposed to give to Christ all the kingdoms rated with diamonds, pearls, and emerof this world. when he had no rightful alds, at a cost of $3,000,000. The claim to a square foot of it. largest of fifty convents in the city cov- ered four large blocks. After it was The conquest of Mexico by Cortez, confiscated the author purchased 185 the destruction of the historical records, feet of it in depth for the mission of and the conversion of the people to the Methodist Episcopal Church; and ROll1anism (Christianity). rather than this was not more than one-fiftieth of die, is an awful chapter of history. the whole building The extravagant statements of Cortez in regard to his own victories, as well as Rome controlled all the forces of soto the number of human sacrifices of. ciety: If rulers were hostile, they were fered in Aztec worship so fully endorsed bought or deposed. Hence there were by Prescott, are shown to be unreliable, 50 governors in 41 years.

• H Mexico in Transition; from the Power of The degenerate character of this reo Political Romanism to Civil and Religiou. ligion, the shocking immorality of the Liberty." By William Butler, D.D. New greater part of the masses and of the York: Hunt & Eaton. $2,00. doctrines of purgatory, together with the doomed men, be said: "Your masthe bald idolatry of the worship of the ter, Spain's minion, for one life might Virgin Mary, could have no other effect have saved YOl1 all. So deadly was bis than to degrade any people who should hate, that he would sacrifice three hunbelieve and practise them. dred of his friends rather than forego tbis one sweet morsel of vengeance! ' Fortunately there was an occeasional Even I, who am no viceroy, have three priest, as there is to-day, who had inde- hundred lives for my father's; but pendence and courage enough to resist there is a nobler revenge than this. Go! this tide and openly declare for the You are all free! Go find your vile mastruth. Foremost among these was Hi- ter, and henceforth serve him if you dalgo, the first Governor of Mexico can!" With streaming eyes they rushed by" the national will," and the ., Patri- to their deliverer, gave themselves to arch of Mexican independence." He his cause, and remained faithful to the had been teaching his parishioners the end. use of some industries; but the viceroy ordered the industries destroyed, and In 1820, under fresh kindling of there was much talk of turning Hidalgo hope, renewed efforts for independence over to the Inquisition; but undaunted, were made in which the infamous Iturhe organized his forces and declared the bide figured, being crowned emperor as independence of Mexico, as ,. captain- Augustine I. His treachery being disgeneral of the forces." He was finally covered, he was banished ; but returnbetrayed, captured, degraded from the ing fourteen months later, he was exepriesthood, bound with chains and fet- cuted. This was the end of the empire, ters, and handed over to the civil au- and a republic, without religious freethorities for execution. Fortunately dom, was established in 1824, with for the cause another brave, honest General Victoria as President, which priest, Morelos, had joined the patriotic continued until 1829. host–and two braver men than these never .lived-who at once became the Following this came the struggle leader. He organized a CongreRs to which rescued Texas and California give the movement a natioual character. from the dominion of papacy. In Mexi- Taken prisoner November 15th, 1814, co, in 1847·, during the war, Bibles were he said: " My hfe is nothing if tbe freely introduced. and many of the peo. Congress be saved." Degraded by the pIe met together to read them ; but as bishop, and handed over to the civil soon as the army was gone, the priests power, it was determined that he wherever possible seized these Bibles should be shot in the back as a traitor. and burned them with indignities. Evi- Following him, the two Bravos, father dence is not wanting to show that Rome and son, were among the most sacrific- was oppoRed to the United States, and ing patriots. When the father was taken that she was planning for the overthrow prisoner and condemned to be sbot, the of our Government. viceroy offered him his life if he would persuade his brother and son to join the Her intolerance has been shown in royalists. The offer was scorned. At every country where she has held the this moment the son had three hundred power. An illustration is found in Spanish prisoners, many of them men Ecuador, where the treaty was negoof influence, whom he offered to ex- tiated with Antonelli, the Pope's Secrechange for his father ; but the viceroy tary of State. The first declaration refused. So great was the grief of young was: "The Roman Catholic and apos- Bravo that he ordered all these prison- tolic religion is the religion of the Reers to be shot. At sunrise, when his public of Ecuador. The existence of army were confronting the prisoners any other workship, or the existence of ready to obey the order, riding before any society condemned by the Church will not be permitted by the repUblic. The education of the young in all public and private schools shall be entirely eluding religious liberty. The Congress conformed to the doctrines of the Ro. devoted a full year to framing a consti.

man Catholic religion." Hence says tution on the basis of the "law of Lord Palmerston : ,. In countries where Juarez." Of this Mr. Seward said, he Roman Catholics are in the minority, "considered it the best instrument of they instantly demand not only tolera- the kind in the world." But backed by tion but equality; but in countries the influence of the Pope, it was fought where they predominate, they allow by the clerical party, who undertook to neither toleration nor equality." terrorize the people by threatening to Early in the reign of Pius IX. he de- shoot, without investigation, all who ceived the people of Rome by making supported this constitution.

them believe that he was ready to give Less than three years after Louis them a liberal constitution. Leading Napoleon was placed in power in France men in America rejoiced-as they do to- he overthrew the republic and an- day-in the new spirit which had taken nounced himself as Emperor of France.

possession of the Pope; but alas! when This was quickly endorsed by the Pope, the people demanded the fulfilment of' and, says Victor Hugo, "by the clergy, his promise, he assumed to believe that from the highest to the lowest."

his life was in danger and fled to Gaeta Louis Napoleon now turned to the in the disguise of a lackey, The Ro- establishment of a monarchy in Mexico, mans proceeded at once t0 organize a with the avowed purpose of dividing constitutional assembly. closed the In- republican influence in America. In quisition, provided means for education, Rome and at Miramar efforts were made and then invited the Pope to return as to hasten the departure of Maximilian the head of the Church. reserving the for Mexico. He had already accepted right to control in civil affairs. This the crown. Warnings made him hesi- was spurned by the Pope, and he called tate, but reassured- he hastened his upon the Catholic powers to rescue him preparations. As Napoleon's army ad- by force of arms. Louis Napoleon re- vanced the Mexican President was sponded with 40,000 men, who, with forced to retire from the city of Mex- Austria, crushed for the time these lib- ico.

erty-loving Romans. Restored to au- All things being ready, Maximilian thority, the Pope was more malignant went to Rome for the papal benedic- than ever. One hundred and eighty.six tion. Receiving full assurance of the persons were shot in Bologna alone, but perpetuity of his dynasty and the in the widst of the cruelty there stands "blessing of heaven upon his enter- out one ruler, Charles Albert, king of prise," the Pope intimated that when Sardinia, who, aided by the immortal he had succeeded in Mexico he might Cavour, kept his little province from then exert his influence upon" the being stained by the blood of the per- other disorderly republics of the new secutors, world." The Senior Director of the In 1853 Santa Anna was again made Press of the Cabinet of Maximilian de- President for one year. Without delay clared that" the object of Napoleon in he overthrew the republic, announced the intervention was to checkmate the himself as permanent dictator, recalled United States." The ostensible pur- the Jesuits, and proceeded to establish pose was to elevate the races by bring- a monarchy. The excitement which ing them under monarchical and papal followed caused his overthrow, trial for rule. Strange that Rome dare boast of treason, confiscation of property, and her love for education and power to ele- sentence to – be hanged. President vate the people, while the history of Juarez commuted his sentence to ban- Italy and Spain is open before the ishment for eight years. Then followed world!

the attempt to establIsh a free State, in- Maximilian soon found it impossible to carry out the schemes of the Pope, directed that the three chief offenders should be tried legally by court.martial. and in consequence was abandoned by Maximilian declared court-martial in. competent to try him. The trial lasted him. Finding himself deceived by the two full days, and all that the most able lawyers could do was done. The fact representatives of the hierarchy of that the legation of Spain, France, Prus. sia, Belgium, Italy, Austria, and Eng- Rome, he did not hesitate to tell them land had protested against the bloody rule of the men he had kept in power, so. He had been trying to draw to his and that in spite of this he had ar- ranged to perpetuate this reign of tersupport some of the Mexican republi- ror, told powerfully against him. When condemned, the Emperor of Austria, cans, even proposing an interview with Queen of England, and Emperor of FranQe besought the United States Gov- President Juarez, with the hope of se- ernmentjo use any legitimate means in its power to prevent the execution of curing concessions which would result Prince Maximilian. Accordingly,Mr. Seward very delicately sent this expresin Juarez's co.operation with him, The sion to Mr. Romero, but without avail. After Maximilian was sentenced to be dignified and patriotic reply of the shot he again attempted to escape through intrigue. The officer who had President dispelled all hope in this him in charge received through Prin· cess Salm Salm, a devout Roman Catho· direction. Driven to extremities, Maxi. lic, the offer of two drafts of $100,000 each, drawn by Maximilian on the immilian lost his magnanimity, and be. perial family in Vienna; on condition that he was allowed to escape. The came vindictive in the extreme, an· officer was only to close his eyes and turn his back for ten minutes, and all nouncing that sympathizers with the would be accomplished. The plot being disclosed, the princess was compelled republican cause would be regarded as to leave for San Luis Potosi.

brigands, to whom no mercy would be Maximilian was shot on the morning of June 19th, 1867 ; but the war did not shown. stop. Marquez, Maximilian's command- er-in-chief, prolonged the siege of Mex- Meanwhile Napoleon had grown weary ico for seventy days. Finally, through the representative. of our Government, of his thankless undertaking, and in urged by other foreign ministers, it was arranged wiih General Diaz of the 1866 determined to withdraw his troops republican army that the foreign legion, mostly Austrians, should be spared on and the grant for their support. Alarmed condition that they cease hostilities, shut themselves in the national palace at this desperate state, Carlota deter- and remain there; whereupon the white flag was raised over the Halls of Montemined to cross the ocean alone for the zuma. When the army took possession of the city it was found that the inpurpose of securing help ; but Napoleon famous Marquez had during the night escaped with his booty; but it wal!l was deaf to her appeals, Austria's power had been broken by Prussia, and 'her forlorn hope was aid from the Pope; but alas! her appeals even for sympa· thy from him were fruitless. All this so affected the despairing Carlota that she lost her reason.

And now, despairing of further aid from Napoleon, and apprehensive of fur.

ther disaster, Maximilian resolved se· cretly to leave the country; but Mar- shal Bazaine refused to allow him to embark unless he should formally abdi- cate. The Church party, alarmed lest their plan should fail entirely, rallied with men and money for Maximilian, so that for a time success seemed as- sured. '

Napoleon, compelled by our Govern.

ment, evacuated Mexico March 11th, 1867: Maximilian, fearing that his own generals were to abandon him to save their own lives, offered to surrender on condition that his life be spared; but anything less than unconditional sur- render was refused. President Juarez understood that political Romanism in Italy to enter Rome. Victor Emmanuel, Mexico was dead. though urged by the people to do it, re- fused to 88sume control of the govern- July 15th, 1871, the 'Wife of President ment, until by vote of 50,000 people de- Juarez returned from the long exile in claring for him as their ruler, against 49 the United States, sent home by the only for the Pope, he took possession of United States revenue cutter Wilderness. the city. It was not strange that the President Juarez arrived from the north poor old Pope should declare that he the llame day. Great was the rejoicing was abandoned by his own children ; but at the capital when, with the political the mayor of the city declared at a pubpower of Romanism crushed, the people lic banquet that" the people of Rome met their loved and trusted President, to rejoice togelJier and celebrate the triumph to would rather see their city perish in if constitutional republicanism and religi<nts ashes than again be subjected papal domination… liberty. This noble man was worthy of all honor which could be conferred upon Nevertheless the Pope appealed to him. The laconic message of Victor the governments of Europe to unite to Hugo adtiressed to him on June 20th, restore to him his throne. Be declared 1867. told the story: ., America has two to Emperor William that any baptism, heroes, Lincoln and thee-Lincoln, by Protestant as well as Romanist, gave whom slavery has died; and thee, by him claims and control over all who whom liberty has lived. Mexico has had received the rite, to compel conbeen ~ved by a principle. by a man. formity to the rest of Rome's require- Thou art that man !" ments.

In 1867 the body of Maximilian wss Equally swift retribution followed asked for by his brother, Emperor of Emperor Napoleon. His surrender to Austria. The request was promptly Emperor William at Sedan is most piticomplied with, and the remains were ful. Approaching the majestic old em- peror, he said: " Unable to die at the sent to Vera Cruz at the expense ot the head of my army, I tender to your maj- esty my sword." Says Mr. Gladstone: Mexican Government, with an escort of " History records no more striking ex- 100 dragoons and a number of officers. ample of swift retribution of chimerical ambition. " The two lawyers who defended Maximilian declare that President Juarez, Of Maximilian and tbe beautiful Carwith his cabinet, gave them every facil- lotta nothing more need be said. Of the ity which they could desire, and that his Jesuits it is enough to say that they, trial was as fair as could possibly be with all their compeers, monaRteries, asked. nunneries, and Sisters of Charity, were expelled from the Republic of Mexico, With much interest the author traces never, it is hoped, to be allowed to rethe indicationll of Divine retribution on turn. the leaders in this plot to overthrow constitutional liberty. First in im· Of the vast resources of Mexico, of portance is the overthrow of the tem. which Baron Humboldt says: "This poral power of the Pope, following so vast empire, under careful cultivation, quickly after the declaration of his in. would alone produce all that commerce fallibility. "The very day after the collects together from the rest of the proclamation of this dogma Napoleon globe," there is no room to speak. The III. unchained the furies of war, which one thing for which most to be thankful in a brief time swept away the Empire is the legitimate outgrowth of this triof France, and with it the temporal umph of constitutional liberty: the es· power of the infallible Pope." "In tablishment of evangelical missions. just 47 d~ys two of the greatest The fruit of this is seen in lifting the armies Europe ever saw" met in con· people to a higher plane than would be flict, and the overthrow of Napoleon at Sedan opened the way for the Liberals of possible without religious liberty. The .An Important Movement Among Native opposition to this on the part of the Romish priests was bitter and often at Obristian Ohinese.

the risk of the lives of those who per. DV. ABTllUB H. SlIUTll, SJIANTUNO. ClIlNA..

sisted in the work. About three years ago the announoe· In 1872, appointed by Bishop Simp. ment was made that a number of native son, the author of this book established Christians belonging to several denomi- in Mexico a mission for the Methodist nations in Canton had organized an as· Episcopal Church. A portion of the sociation, the object of which was to monastery of San Francisco, elsewhere lend good books to those who could referred to, was purchased for head. read them, but who would not be likely quartftS of the mission. At Puebla, to buy them.

the ecclesiastical capital of Mexico, a From a letter written by Dr. Chal· portion of the old Inquisition was se. mers, of Hong Kong, to the Ohina Mail, cured. When this building fell into the we now learn something both of the hands of the republicans search was modus operandi of this society, and of made for friends who had been missing. what it has already done and intends to Some were found alive; but it was do. It appears that the constituents of found that the thick division wallK were the organization are the Chinese them- in some places hollow. On making selves, both in China and out of it, for· openings, twelve individuals were found, eigners having no connection ,with the some of them women, manacled and in society. The centre of administration their daily clothing, Who had been is in Canton, where bi-monthly and an· walled in here While alive, sacrificed for nual meetings are held, attended by sub· freedom or for Christ; one other victim scribers or their deputies, and matters was found While preparing the building are there discussed and voted on as they for the mission. Under the floors were would be in similar gatherings in Exe· found tiers of skeletons closely packed ter Hall. The object of the society is together and thinly covered with earth declared in its printed regulations, to and cement near these martyrs' cells. be the circulation of good literature; These appalling revelations show us the object is not to form churches, nor the spirit of the Romish Church wher· to meddle in any way with term8 and ever she has had dominion. Ever since dogmas, nor to preach, lest trouble the introduction of Protestant missions should ensue, but to circulate its litera· no les8 than fifty. eight have been strick. ture in every city, market town, and en down by the fury of these deluded hamlet in the province.

fanatics. After two or three years the book·lend· In this fearful struggle for liberty we ing is to be followed by a general offer- have seen some of the noblest heroes of ing of prizes for the best essays by non- any age ; but in the midst of it is that Christians on Christianity and kindred saddest picture of misguided ambition, SUbjects. The various missions inter- Maximilian, over whose mournf)!l ested will ultimately be invited to come though seemingly just fate we can but in and take a share in the wide field drop a tear. thus opened, in order to form and build Would that the men of our nation up churches.

might look into this mirror of history "There are eighteen very practical and learn that wisdom which cannot be rules laid down for the conduct of book.

gained too soon. lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men, chosen from the Can.

ton churches, who are willing to serve Our ohurches should be centripetal in this capacity for a consideration of for life and light and centrifugal for $6 a month. They take with them, be- service. side the books, a small supply of sta. tionery for sale, by way of introduction may serve as a basis for a few words of to schoolmasters in the villages. Books comment. It is a lIignificant circumare of course to be lent only to school· stance that this movement was originatmasters and such other respectable resi· ed and developed by the Chinese themdents as can read; and they are lent on selves, and is under their own manage· trial with the prices marked, a register ment. being kept of the place, the pePson borrowing, the date, and the book lent, Everyone who is interested in the and an intimation given that the lender welfare of China desires that the read. will return, say a month after, to in- ing men of the empire, of whom there quire and effect a sale or an exchange, are unknown millions, should be as may be desired. The lenders are to brought in contact with the best avoid disputes with the natives, are not literature of the West. As to the par. to resent rudeness, but to take it as a ticular kind of literature which is thing to be expected, and even if harm .. best," there are considerable differ. is done to the books, they are to be con· ences of opinion. Some are convinced tent with the smallest compensation or that ,. the Bible, without note or com· apology. The only literary qualification ment," is the great want; others desire necessary in a lender is ability to keep the Bible-or parts of it-but with notes his register and make his report, which and comments; others again prefer is to be transmitted every two months tracts as a beginning ; and still other~ through the nearest mission station." wish to see China enlightened by works on practical science, popularized and According to Dr. Chalmers, whose illustrated. Much has been already opinion ought to have great weight, if done toward carrying out ench of these the report and the regulations now pub- views. The Bihle societies have a large lished were translated into English as staff of nntive workers, and the annual good as is the Chinese, they would as· sales of tracts run high into the mill. tonish Englil:!h readers, whether friends ions. Scientific book-depots have been of missions or not, by their complete- established, the receipts of which have ness of detail, by their eloquence of ap- surpassed all expectations. But it is peal, and perhaps most of all by their still as true as ever, that· China, as a thoroughly business-like character… It whole, remains unaffected by western is no exaggeration to say, that for ear- literature. nestness of purpose and breadth of view, these tracts resemble far more Yet if there is to be any substantial chapters of General Booth, edited by improvement in the attitude of the in- Mr. Stead, than any utterance of na- tellect of.the empire toward western tives of Canton," and the impression thought, the first impulse must unquesupon the mind of the reader is said to tionably come from this western literabe .a. feeling that" the conquering of ture put into attractive forms. Such the province is no mere dream." The literature the educated men of China books to be lent are carefully selected will not buy. Many of them would not by the managing committee, and noth- take it as a gift. But there is reason to ing is asked from foreign sources except hope that by judicious management the books, for the purchase of which a some of them might be induced to exfund amouming to $1379 has been amine it, if offered as a loan. The Chiraised. About $400 has been sub- nese respect for letters is innate. The scribed for expenses of book-lenders, presumption is always in favor of readfour of whom are actually at work, and ing a book, until prejudice begins to good reports have been already received act. By the system of lending books, of progress made. the evils both of the promiscuous giv- , This much space has been devoted to ing of books-now generally abandoned a lIumm.ar~ of these relorts, that the~ -and of mere sale as of any other com- modity, would be decidedly ameliorated, and added dignity would be imported The Sixth National SOIlial Oonferenoe in to the circulation of western literature India, in China. Twenty.five years ago India was with- At present it is well.nigh impossible to get at the higher classes at all. But out the check and guidance of a public if a book.lending system were in opera· tion in each of the fifteen hundred sentiment. Under the example and countries of the empire, it is a moral impossibility that within a single gen· fostering care of Great Britain that coneration the results should not be greater than they seem likely otherwise to be dition •has been materially changed. for a century to come. There are many enlightened Chinese who would be glad One result and at the I18me time one to order special works, such 8B those on medicine, mathematics, etc., who do cause of this is found in the assembly not know where or to whom to apply, the commercial facilities of China being of prominent natiTe gentlemen, from much limited by lack of newspapers, and of a postal system. The book·lend· which Europeans are excluded, which sr would be the natural agent for such sales, and it is probable that the busi. meets annually for the purpose of ness thus developed would surprise the most sanguine. There is also reason to formulating the views of the native expect that the demand for mechanical and scientific appliances will prove to people on public questions, political, be a large one, when the long closed door to the Chinese intellect shall once have social, or religious. From the proceedbeen opened, and perhaps even money· wise the scheme would in some of its ings of that which met at Allahabad, bebranches prove a profitable investment. In any case good literature is a seed for fore us, we select some of the resoluwhich the Chinese mind is a seed·bed, such perhaps as W8B never elsewhere tions adopted December 31st, 1892. known in the history of mankind. They show a growing power and mark From whatever point of view it is considered, the Canton book.lending the spirit of progress among them. Tho plan seems to be a great idea. Like many other great ideas, it is simple, but far. second resolution comes just in time to reaching. It ought to commend itself alike to consuls, merchants, and mis. open the way for the attendance of sionaries. and to be put at once into operation wherever it is possible to caste-men at the World's Fair. make a beginning. It is perhaps the best available way of sowing light broad. 1. That in the opinion of this Confercast in China. And we cannot be far astray in the conviction that a few years ence, it is necessary to curtail marriage of book.lending in those provinces most hostile to foreigners-could such work and ceremonial expenses, and the Con· be carried ont-would do more toward preventing a repetition of last year's ference recommends each community riots than could be effected by volumes of diplomatic dispatches, or by all the to lay down fixed scales of such ex- ~I}re't~ q~ t¥e ll,se o~ ~or«!e~ penses and provide measures for the enforcement of their rules.

2. That in the opinion of the Confer- ence distant sea-voyage or residence in foreign countries should not by itself involve lOBS of caste.

ph~3siTzehatthteh e Conference would em- necessity of promoting female education in every possible way, and making an organized effort in each district and province for the purpose.

4. That in the opinion of the Co~fer.

ence it is essential that the marrlage- able' age of boys and girls should be railled and that all castes should fix minin::a varying from eighteen to twenty-one for boys and twelve to four- teen for girls, according to their circ~m.

stances, the final irrevocable mamage Tite (saptapadi or phera) be postponed till the bride becomes fourteen years old. 5. That every endeavor should be made to promote reunio~ among ~l1b.

divisions of castes, and mtermarnage among those sections whieh can freely dine together. 6. That the Conference reaffirms its second resolution passed last year re- garding the discouragement of polyg- amy.

!l T~at the disfi~ureI1le~~ of (lldd-

lB93.1

widows, before they attain the age of verts and inquirers already gained, that eighteen and even after that age, with· often no strength is left for entering out the consent of the widow recorded thousands of unentered but open doors. in wrIting before a Panch and a magis. Can our sisters in Protelltant Christen. trate, be discouraged by forming caste dom permit this to continue? organizations to arrange for social penalties to be in1licted on those who aid India has fifty million Mohammedans in disfiguring child·widows without -a larger number than are found in the their consent. Turkish Empire, and far more free to embrace Christianity. Who will come 9. That in the opinion of the Confer· to work for them? ence, it is desirable to discourage the cllstom, wherever it exists, of turning Scores of missionaries should be set marriage into a monetary transaction, apart to promote the production of and exacting a pecuniary consideration Ohristian literature in the languages of in respect of it. the people.

10. That this Conference earnestly Sunday.schools into which hundreds of urges upon all interested in social reo thousands of India's children can read· form the absolute necessity of organiz- ily be brought and moulded for Christ ing social reform committees in all dis· furnish one of India'lI greatest oppor. tricts, or at least one such committee in tunities for yet more workers. each province, on the principle of self· sacrifice and employing at least one full Industrial schools are urgently needed time-worker for the purpose of educat- to help in developing a robust oharacter ing public opinion on the subject of so· cial reform. in Christian youth, and to open new avenues to honest work for them. These 11. That this Conference reaffirms oall for capable Christian workers of resolutions 4 and 5 of the last Confer· special qualifications. ence regarding the remarriage of child· widows, and the abolition of imprison. The population of India is largely ment in execution of decrees for resti. rural. In hundreds and thousands of tution of conjugal rights. villalZes there is a distinct mass move· ment toward Christianity. There are An Appeal to the Ohnroh at Home, millions who would speedily become Christians if messengers of Christ could The Third Decennial Missionary Con. reach them, take them by the hand, and ference of India, assembled in Bombay, not only baptize, but also lead them overwhelmed by the vastness of the into all Christian living. Most of these work, contrasted with .the utterly in. people belong to the depressed classes. adequate supply of workers, earnestly They nre none the less heirs to our appeals to the Church of Christ in Eu. common salvation; and whatever ad· rope, America, Australasia, and Asia. mixture .of less spiritual motives may exist, God Himself is stirring their We re.echo to you the cry of the un· hearts and turning their thoughts tow· satisfied heart of India. .With it we ard the things which belong to Ris pass on the Master's word for the per. kingdom. ishing multitude, " Give YE them to eat." An opportunity and a responsibility In the name of Christ, and of the un. never known before confront us. evangelized masses, for whom He died, we appeal to you to send more laborers The work among the educated and Eng· at once. May every church hear the lish.speaking classes has reached a crisis. voice of Christ saying: .. Separate Me The faithful labors of godly men in the Barnabas and Saul for the work where. class·room need to be followed up by unto I have called them." In every men of consecrated culture free to de. church may there be a Barnabas and vote their whole time to aggressive work Saul ready to obey the Spirit's prompt. among India's thinking men. Who will ings! come and help to bring young India to the feet of Christ? Face to face with two hundrl'd and eighty-four millions in this land, for Medical missionaries of both sexes are whom in this generation you as well as urgently required. We hold up before we are responsible. we ask, Will you medical students and young doctors the splendid opportunity of reaching the not speedily double the numb"r of souls of men through their bodies, laborers?

The women of India must be evangel. Will you not also lend your choicest ized by women. Ten times the present pastors to labor for a term of years number of such workers could not over· among the millions who can be reaohed take the task. Missionary ladies now through the English tongue? working are so taxed by the carQ of con. Is this too great a demand to make upon the resources of those saved by Omnipotent love?

.At th,e beginning of another century

tN'TEtuiATtONAL DEPAR'l'MEN't

of missions in India, let us all " expect munificence of Dr. Henry Foster, found- great things from God, attempt great er of the celebrated Sanitarium. All things for God." missionaries are urged to attend, as For the reflex blessing to yourselves, as well as for India's sake, we beseech there is no meeting similar to this, nor you" hear what the Spirit saith unto as helpful to them. It is a great counthe churches" The manifestation of cil of missionaries, in which missiona. Christ is greatest to tho~e who keep His ries only take part, though it is open to commandments, and this is His com- the public, and everybody is invited. mandment: "Go YE INTO ALL THE WORLD AND PREAOH THE GOSPEL TO EVERY CREA· The list of those who signify their in- TURE." tention to be present is already large.

A. MANWARING, The World's Oongress of Missions.

J. L. PHILLIPS, The World's Congress of Missions ,Secretaries of Bombay Decennial Auxiliary of the World's Columbian Ex- position of 1893 is confidently expected Conference. to contribute much to the progress of January 4, 1893. Christianity throughout the world. Every known Christian missionary so- New Guinea Mission. ciety is being invited to send repre- sentatives-one from the administrative The Anglican Church Mission in New department of the society and one or Guinea has secured a ketch-rigged boat more missionaries or converts from the of fifteen tons for service in the waters society's fields of labor. of that island. The vessel has a length over all of 52 feet, and on water.line of It is expected that the entire proceed- ~O feet; beam, 12 feet, and depth of ings, including stenographic reports of the addresses and discussions, will be hold, 6t feet. She is constructed of the published by the Congress Auxiliary.

finest seasoned timber, keel, stem, and The Congress of Missions, as well as stern-post beingof the best selected hard- the other congresses, will be held in the wood, planking and decks of kauri, and Memorial Art Palace on the lake shore, copper-fastened throughout. The cabin Chicago. The time allotted to the Con. has accommodation for six passengers, gress of Missions is eight daYB-Sep. fitted up with varnished kauri and dark. tember 28th to October 5th, inclusive. brown upholstery. The crew's quarters Three seRsions will be held each day. are roomy and well appointed. This The Woman's Congress of Missions will vessel has been built in Sydney, and has be in session simultaneously in the same been named the Albert Maclaren, after building during Monday, Tuesday, and the pioneer missionary of the Anglican Wednesday, October 2d-4th, with two Church in New Guinea, who fell at his sessions each day. Other missionary post from fever in 1891. services, as many as may be desired, may be held in the same building dur- ROBERT STEEL. ing any of these eight days. The com· SYDNEY, January 23, 1893. mittees Rre not supplied with funds to provide free entertainment for this large The Interna.tional Missiona.ry Union. body of missionary representatives.

Some erroneous statements as to the A prominent feature of the congress date of the Tenth Annual Meeting of will be the World's Missionary Sunday, the International Missionary Union hav- on which, it is hoped, all the churches ing had wide circulation in the press, and missions will hold special services, we re-announce that this Union meets in support of this proposition-the unievery year at Clifton Springs, N. Y., on versal, immediate evangelization of every the evening of the second Wednesday nation, kindred, tribe, and tongue. of June. Hence, this year the dates are June 14th-21st. All persons who It is also earnestly requested that in are or have been foreign missionaries the midweek prayer-meeting, during the will be entertained ~tuitously by the conference, all Christians may unite in a world's concert of prayer and suppli- cation to God for the overthrow of the great obstacles to the progress of evan. gelization, especially the rum and opium traffic, and for a gracious outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the work and the workers in every part of the world.

DEPARTMEN'f OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

In the following graphic way Dr. other low bow from every one in the Clark describes a Christian Endeavor room says silently, ' I thank you.' 4£ter meeting in Japan: "Inside the church the address another song, a prayer, and are some benches and a little cabinet benediction, and then what? A grab.

organ. Thin paper screens keep out bing of hats, and canes, and overooats, the chill air to some extent, and a and a' break' for the door? Ah, no ; wooden box, with a little bed of live the Japanese have not learned thus to coals, in the middle of a large bed of close their worship. All drop into their sand, is kindly placed near us, so that seats again ; for a full minute they sit we can toast our numbed fingers over with covered eyes and bowed heads, and it. Sometimes a hand.warmer would be then slowly and reverently pass out of given us. This is a little tin box filled church or break up into little groups.

with ignited charcoal and covered with This is another method worth taking up cloth, and can easily be clasped in one by the roots and transplanting into every hand. On one side of the church is a church and Christian Endeavor society board on which are hung from hooks in America. After twice bowing low to sixty or seventy or more pieces of wood all the friends that come to greet us, we with Japanese characters upon them. say, 'Sayonara' (good.by), one of our These, we find, are the names of the three Japanese words, get into our lit· church.members ; and when one dies or tle carriages, and are trundled off as we moves away, his name.card is taken came, through crowded streets, past down. Ts not that a method worth open stores and houses and peddlers transplanting into our Endeavor socie· and beggars and children and babies, ties? That visible roll.call would be a saying to ourselves, 'After all, young constant reminder of obligation and people are the same, and Christian En.

duty. Soon the meeting begins. The deavor is the same, and faith in Christ same old tunes, the same sentiment, the is the same, and genuine spiritual prayer same aspirations, the same prayer, meetings are the same, all the world breathed in song, even though the over.' "

words are Japanese. The growth of the Christian Endeavor Then comes a series of prayers, earn· movement has been notably accom· est, devotional. strong in utterance. Our panied and promoted by the growth of hearts are lifted up to God, even by this Christian Endeavor literature. Nearly foreign tongue. Then follow Scripture all of the State unions now conduct verses, testimonies, and more songs; papers in the interest of the work, near· and then one who has the gift of the ly all of the large city unions, and many 'interpretation of tongues' stands up a local society. The progress of the with us, and tells the audience what we work in Australia is wonderfully aided in English are attempting to say con· by that vigorous little sheet, The Golden cerning the work of God among his Link. Only recently, a German paper, young people in far.off America, and Der Miiarbeiter, has been established in Australia, and England. Japanese au· this country, solely for the aid of socie· diences are models of politeness. No ties of Christian Endeavor that speak one yawns, snaps his watch, shumes his the Gflrman tongue. The Ohinese llltls· feet, or goes out, even though the speak. irated Nl'/IJ)s has established a Christian er is talking in an unknown tongue. Endeavor department. Canada has her Every eye is upon the speaker. When Christian Endeavor papers; and the he begins to speak, he is greeted by a latest addition to the goodly fellowship polite obeisance from every one in the is the Christian 1!Jndeavaur, the u in whose audience; and when hI! concludes, an.' name would be enough to indicate that it is published in London. The already Here is a. revival experience reported rapid increase of the societies in Eng. from a United Bre~hren church in Cleve· land will be' made still more rapid by land, O. : "One young lady under <lon· the work of this new ally. viction could not make up her mind to accept Christ until a Christian Endeav· The missionary conference of the or pledge was shown her. The wording Christian Endeavor societies of the Re· presented the essentials of faith and formed Church has already held two ses· service so plainly and fully that she sions, in January and February of this there gave her heart to the Lord." year. The first meeting brought to· gether representatives of about fifty so· A union of the Christian Endeavor so· cieties. Rev. A. DeWitt Mason was cieties of all Australasia is contemplated. elected chairman. Missionary addresses Of course such a nnion must be formed were enthusiastically received. At the sooner or later. A union has already second meeting the societies represent. been formed in Tasmania. ed pledged amounts aggregating $1500 for the support of a "Christian En. Christian Endeavor societies have in· deavor missionary" to India, and the creased in number in Louisiana suffi. building of a second ,. Christian En. ciently to warrant the formation of a deavor church. .. A general missionary State union. That, with the recently conference of the Christian Endeavor formed State union of South Carolina, societies of the Reformed Church is leaves Mississippi, Nevada, and Wyom· soon to be held. ing the only States whose Christian En. deavor societies are not thus organized. Presbyterian Endeavorers are being There are also three unorganized terri· roused to missionary enthusiasm by tories-Arizona, Alaska, and the Indian similar methods. In January, at the Territory. New York headquarters of the Presby. terian boards, a Christian Endeavor mis- Christian Endeavor Day was 01:ftlerved sionary conference was held, with Rev. this year more widely and enthusiasti· H. T. McEwen in the chair. Brilliant cally than ever before. The most fa· missionary addresses were eagerly listen- mous and eloquent speakers addressed ed to, and a plan was matured for bring· immense audiences in the cities, and in ing missionary work and its needs very all the quiet country towns gatherings clearly befoTe the Presbyterian Endeav· were held that were filled with the same orers of New York. The Presbyterian splendid enthusiasm. Dr. Clark's sug· boards have recently added several gestion of a week of self·denial for misworkers whose principal efforts are to sions was very generally adopted. be among the young people. Mr. Rob. These ardent young people entered upon ert E. Speer, of the foreign board, is ex· their task with a te~der conscientious. ceedingly popular in Christian Endea.v. ness and a warm love for their Saviour, or gatherings. Mr. Grant, of that that produced noble results. It is too board, Mr. Penfield, recently added' to early to give exact statistics, but enongh the force of the home board, and Miss is known from isolated reports to assure Elizabeth M. Wishard, secretary of the us that the missionary contributions of Indiana State Christian Endeavor Union the day were more generons than ever since its organization, but recently add. before. The novel missionary exercise ed to the force of the Woman's Execu· furnished by the United Society of tive Committee of the home board-all Christian Endeavor was very widely these will devote their main energies to used, and everywhere the observance of rousing the missionary enthusiasm of the week and the day took on, as it was the young. When, before the Christian intended to, a most decided missionary Endeavor movement, would such a thing aspect. Truly the Church of the next be even thought of, and what a promis. decade will be a missionary church. ing sign it is ! There exist already in Japan twenty ChristiaD Endeavor societies, most ot them formed since Dr. Clark's visit, The Lutheran Christian Endeavor So- while more are in process of formation. ciety of Mount Carmel, Ill., has under- Most of these Japanese Christian En- taken to build a prayer·house in an deavor societies conform to the custom India mission field.

of the country, and are for one sex only. Last fall the Clarendon Street, Bos- Wherever the public sentiment will ton, Baptist Society of Christian En- permi!; it, however, the boys and girls deavor assumed the support of a young are brought together in Christian En· man, one of their own number, who deavor meetings, and this serves still went out as a missionary to Africa.

further to break down thtl artificial dis- This requires the raising of at least tinction between the sexes, that stands $600 every year. At a recent meeting in the way of the best ohurch work. of deep spiritual interest held by this The Wesleyan Christian Endeavor so- society, the last hundred dollars for the cieties of Victoria, Australia, at the re- year was subscribed.

quest of the Wesleyan Foreign Mission· In one of her letters, Mrs. Clark gives ary Society, have entered zealously upon this pleasant account of some Christian the subscription of funds for a large Endeavor children in China, in one of whaleboat, to be used in a branch of the mission schools : "There were about the Fiji mission. One society heads II hundred boys and young men there, the list with £10. The boat is to be most of them members of a Christian called The liJndeavcyur. Endeavor society. They read the Scrip- The Baptist Endeavorers of Victoria, ture lesson, each one in turn reading a Australia, have entered upon a quadru- verse, and then the hymn was given ple crusade, whose four goals are (1) out, and a little twelve-year-old Chinese an Endeavor society in every Baptist boy went to the organ and played the church in Victoria; (2) increased mis- tune very correctly, and the boys sang sionary activity among Baptist societies; a gospel hymn as well as any Endeavor- (3) a union Baptist missionary commit- ers in America would sing it. There tee, made up of the chairmen of mis- was one dear little Chinese baby at this sionary committees of the local Baptist meeting, and he also took some part, societies; and (4) a week of evangelistic aside from singing, in the meeting.

services, to be held every yellr by every For some reason-perhaps because he Baptist society. This is a large and was a Christian Endeavor baby-he came glorious programme. in his mother's arms, instead of on her A Junior Endeavorer, belonging to back. He crept down the aisle to the the society in the Centennial Methodist platform, and stood up, patting his lit- Church of London, Canada, is certainly tle hands on the floor, and applauding in earnest about missions. She hates to the speakers in baby Chinese, as well as make beds, but nevertheless she has any little American baby would do it.

asked permission, and rises half an hour If that baby goes to Christian Endeavor earlier every morning to make her little meetings before he is a year old, what brother's bed. For this labor she re- do you suppose he will do when he is a ceives one cent a week, which she man? Boys and girls at home, will you proudly deposits in the missionary col- pray for your little brothers and sisters lection. Good! in China? Will you talk about them to Two Christian Endeavor societies your fathers and mothers at home, and have just been organized in the Ran- invite them to come to your missionary goon College Baptist Church of Ran- meetings and bring their pocketbooks goon, Burma, one using the Burmese with them? Will you give some of your language, the other the Karan. Seven money to China? We cannot do every- associate members from these societies thing, but let us not be satisfied till we have lately joined the Church. have done all we can."

ltDlTORlAL l'>Ei>ARTMEN'1'

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The editor finds that some readers only add that, had he been himself a have taken exception to the paragraph Baptist, these same words might have in the editorial notes of January as to been written. Since coming to London the Free Church Congress in Manches- to undertake the occupancy of the pulter in November last. The charge has pit that dear Spurgeon so long filled, I been made that for the editor of an have been met by not a faw who call unsectarian missionary review to make themselves "Baptists," who not only such an " unjust and un-Christian" at- disbelieve in the intelligence and scriptack on "members of the Baptist de- tural candor of "predobaptists," or nomination," etc., is the very" essence "sprinklers," as they call them, but of sectarian bigotry ]" have written to me calling in question the saved stale of any professed believer Surely such readers must overlook who has never been, as they say, " baptwo facts: tized"-i.e., immersed.-A_ T. P.

1. That the editor especially refers to Persecution of the Russia.n Stundists. "those Baptists who either cannot or will not see," etc. This surely is no at- We have before us a letter from a tack on Baptists as a body, but only on friend in Russia confirming the reports certain people who call themselves Bap- of the persecutions of the Russian tists, who hold these views or manifest Stundists. It seems almost impossible this spirit_ of belief that such brutal deeds should be permissible in this enlightened nine- 2. The simple fact is that at this con· teenth century. There have been, from gress certain persons of this characte1" some quarters, denials of the severity were present and thrust their views and offioial charaoter of these persecuupon the body, maintaining that there tions, but it lieems that the truth has is but one mode of scriptural baptism, been mollified rather than exaggerated. and that there can be no true fellowship We give a few extracts from the letter: with so-called believers who neglect a plain duty, etc. These parties did all "I have made inquiries into many of they could to break up the congress, the alleged atrooities against these poor and their conduct was a matter of criti- wretohes, and, I am sorry to say, things cism even by the more liberal-minded are worse than I had antioipated. Womof the Baptists. The paragraph in en violated and horrihly beaten, chilquestion was not designed as a reproach dren terrorized, houses wrecked, beasts to Baptists as such, as the editor thought killed, impossible fines inflicted, imany intelligent reader would see. prisonment-this is what is being borne by these Stundists, and borne often with Moreover, is it likely that with such a serenity and patience beyond the a man as Dr. Gordon on the editorial understanding of westerners. I have a staff and a very intimate friend, any long record, and a horrible record it is, such attack on Baptists, as such, would of these cruelties. It seems as though it be made by the editor-in-chief? Is it were the Independent or Stundist wing likely that, at the very time when of the Russian Protestants which most preaching to the largest Baptist church suffers. The Baptists are more or less in the kingdom, and treated with such organized, and somehow they Beem to unparalleled generosity by English Bap- be gradually gaining a footing in the tists; the occupant of the pulpit of the toleration, if not in favor, of the gov- Metropolitan Tabernacle is dispused to ernment. Perhaps the reason may be speak or write disparagingly of his Bap- that the Stundists draw more converts tist brethren? direct from the orthodox Greek Church, Regretting exceedingly that his words were so misunderstood, the Editor will

ll:bl'l'ORIAL DEPARTMENT

while the Baptists almost invariably are time into eternity: '" Que c'est bea¥ ; recruited from the Stundists." mais que c'est donc beau, tout II fait exceptionnel! Ce n'est pas difficile, et The directors of the East India Com- moi qui croyait qui ce serait si difficile I pany, early in the century, placed on Je passe! . . . Je passe ..• " et Bon record the following : "The sending of ames 'envolait vers Dieu.' " Christian mi8sionaries into our Eastern possessions is the maddest, most expen- Madame Reck's farewell to the little sive, most unwarranted project that was church was that of a true mother in ever proposed by a lunatic enthnsiast." Israel. ,. My children, " she said, " you Severe as was this arraignment at the know how much I love you. I left time, it was not repndiated by the judg- France to teach you the name of Christ, ment of the bulk of the English people. the only name by which you can be But there were a few men of faith and saved…. Cling to Jesus. Abide prayer and entbusiasm who thought close to Him. Dwell in peace; and otherwise, and were willing to invest may God bless you." their means in sending the Gospel messengers to the perishing of India. The veteran Coillard's sorrow and Eighty fi ve years afterward, Sir Rivers success in the Barotsi Valley is a plain- Thompson,Lieutenant-Governor of Ben- tive story. "Heathen Africa," writes gPol, said: "In my judgment, Christian M. Coillard, "can find no parallel to missionaries have done more real and their state. . . . The whole land is 8 lasting good to the people of India than Sodom; and the benighted people, all other agencies combined." This whose conscience is dead, glory in their convincing testimony is from a witness shame.' , After seven years' toil, and who has had every opportunity of form. just at the time of Madame Coillard's ing an honest and intelligent opinion, death, the first convert is ~ained and and whose word oarries immense weight. four other young men are lirought in, one of them being Litia, the king's eld- British Notes. est son. "What a spectaole," writes the long_tried missionary, "was that of llY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. 8 Bar-olsi toeeping-and weeping for his sins! This was the last meeting at An artiole of exoeptional pathos and which m~v wife was present on earth. power, from the pen of Luoy E. Guin- Could I have desired a more beautiful eS8, appears in the Regions Beyond, set. sunset to close her career ?' , ting forth the soope and work of the Societe des Missions evangeliques de The Societe des Missions evangeliques Paris. Out of a population in Basuto- de Paris, which was founded in Novem. laud of over 218,000, 11,000 souls have ber, 1822, attains its seventieth birthbeen gathered into the Church, so that day, and its sixtieth anniversary of its the proportion of adult Christians to Missionary Training Institute. heathen is about 5 per oent. There are 24 European workers. Three espe- The Presbyterian missions have unitcially heavy losses by death have be- ed to form the Church of Christ in fallen them this year: Dr. Eugene Cas. Japan, with 13,000 members, adopting olis. Madame Reck, and M. Louis Du· as their doctrinal standard the Apos. voisin. The last words of the latter-a tles' Creed and two or three appended noble soul of large benevolence and doctrinal paragraphs. A few years bsck true humility-afford a radiant glimpse it looked as if Japan was to be gained beyond the veil. He had feared death, for ChriBt by a rush. Matters wear a but, writes M. Boegner, "when the different aspect now. The tension upon gate of heaven opened for him, he was faith is great. But He knows the meas. heard. to murmur in the passage from ure of strain to apply or to permit. Happily the strain which proves too muoh for Pliable, (,lnly spurs Christian on the more in the way by necessitating acknowledged that it was. ., Then am a firmer grasp of Christ and the Gospel. I not right in reading and teaching it ?" " But how about Mohammed?" " That The Rev. J. E. Hanauer, a convert is for you to say. My faith is in Christ from Judaism, supplies in the January and His Word. He is my Saviour." Jewish Missionary lntelligencer a thought- Mirza Abraham was then kiclfed and ful paper on "the Jewish Quarter in beaten, together with the Christian Jerusalem." His comments on the brother at whose house he had been spirit of inquiry there spreading are arrested. But he was undaunted. To couched in a serious 1.one. He cannot the Serperast, who had himself kicked regard the critical tendency as rightly him terribly, he said: "You may shoot rooted. There are two main directions me from the cannon's mouth, but you of this tendency answering to the two cannot take away my faith in Christ." schools of Jews in Jerusalem-the old Eventually, after being put. in prison, school and the new. The first study and witnessing there a good confession, the New Testament" to find occasion he was sent on to Tabriz, to await the for cavilling;" the second do this in royal sentence. The case is crucial, as order to find, if possible, a modus vivendi a direct issue is joined. Will the Shah -" some way in which Jews mayas- put a man to death for leaving the Koran similate with Christians and yet remain and following the Gospel? One thing Jews, .and, as such, unpersecuted.' , we know: His sheep shall never perish. We gather, then, from this witness, that the old school of Jews study the Word An interesting letter has recently apfrom unbelief, and the new school from peared in the Ohristian (December 29th, a double heart. Nevertheless, let us 1892) from the pen of F. S. Arnot, on pray that the honest heart may be the subject of African industrial miswrought in them by the Spirit in the sions. He differs toto erelo from Bishop Word. Taylor's project of evangelizing Africa through the children. His contention A South Sea Island teacher has for is, speaking from large experience, that some time been at work in Tupuselei, children are more difficult to obtain in New Guinea. Mr. Pearse, of the Lon- Africa than in England. Such as can don Missionary Society, referring to be obtained must be bought, and to this, says: "If you were to ask me favor this is to encourage kidnapping; which is the best station in New Guinea for the Africans will not sell their for missionary work, I should say own children, though they will sell Tupuselei. There are not mOl'e than readily enough the children they can 350 people in the village, and certainly manage to steal. The conclusion, therethey are in every respect Christianized. ,. fore, at which Mr. Arnot arrives is, that He also tells of considerable gains in his such preliminary and education work own mission work at Kerepuno. as Bishop Taylor recommends is a mere waste of time at first; that the first In Persia a bold stand for Christ has thing is to aim at the conversion of the been taken by Mirza Abraham, a Mo- people; and that such direct ministry hammedan who was baptized about three is not" love's labor lost," for, as this years ago. He had been at work preach- devoted missionary says, "I have seen ing Christ, and when demanded by the the truth of God illuminate darkest Serperast, ,. Why should you, a Mos- hearts and minds." lem, be teaching the Christian doctrines ?" Mirza Abraham. taking out Upon the Mildmay Mission to the bis Testament, asked in reply.•f Is not Jews, chiefly in East London, the blessthis InjU a holy book ?" The Serperast ing of God has, during the past year, rested in a pre.eminent manner. An confessed Christ in " similar way some unprecedented awakening and turning months sinoe. to God among the Jews coming in con· tact with this mission has taken place. In the Chureh of Scotland Mission Rec. Between thirty and forty have, during ord the conversion is recorded of Pro. 1892, given clear testimony of a heart sonno Coomar Vidyii.rutuii., a Sansorit faith in Jesus Christ. Recently, at the scholar of eminence. The Rev. G. C. close of an address, Mr. Baron asked all Laha, minister of St. Andrew's Bengali the Jews present who in their hearts be· Church, Calcutta, in reporting it, says, lieved in the Lord JeRus. though still un· .. When a profound Sanscrit scholar baptized, to stand up, when over thirty like him declares openly in hill ripe age, immediately rose to their feet. Thanks after mastering all the ancient and sa· be to God that it is given us to see in cred books of the Hindus, that there is these latter days, in growing numbers, no salvation out of Christ, we may rest that there is still in connection with assured the advocates of Hinduism will Israel" an election according to grace… not find it an easy task to defend it, and will have ere long to give up the The opening article in the Church. Mis· attempt altogether." sionary Intelligencer (January, 1893), by T. A. Gurney, would be worth quoting .. Oompromise as an &pedient in Re· in extenso. It is fervid and spiritually ligion" is the topic of an address to incisive to a rare degree. The theme is Hindu gentlemen, delivered by James "The Epiphany of the Fulnessof Ghrist." Munro, C.B., at Krishnagar. It is a The following must serve as a sample: searching exposure of Hinduism as a " A church which realizes its own insuffi- religion of compromise. The appeal ciency apart from Christ is the church to toward the close is most timely. We make known the sufficiency of Christ to trust that with some at least it proved others. The church which rested" on its telling, Now that the Christian doo. social position, its temporal endow- trine of a Mediator has been propound. ments, its national authority, its ancient ed in Brahmo circles, the danger is lest history, its orthodoxy of faith, would be the spirit of compromise enter and the a church sufficient without Christ, and result be ruined. A sentence or two of no • wine' would be forthcoming then. this admirable appeal we subjoin: ., Do But the true mission of tho Church is not follow the ensnaring policy of com· to draw out Christ's fulness with empty promise-do not forget that as God is pitchers, and carry it to those who need one, the one God of all creation, so the it, the supply being proportioned to the Mediator also can only be one-one for destination and measure of our faith, all men-one for east and west-one but otherwise being inexhaustible and for you and for me. Do not, instead of infinite." the perfect Man, put Keshub Chunder Sen, as it is proposed to do, nor place The work in connection with the anyone in that office but the only per- North Africa Mission is being prose. fect Man who has ever trod this earth cuted in the face of every discourage. -the Man Christ Jesus,who lived and ment. The workers among the KabyleR, died for us all, who is the only Media. at Djema Sahridj, are, however, cheered. tor because He is not only perfect man, They have had considerable trial, but but the Divine Son of God. Why take rejoice that the young converts are the shadow of the idea of mediation growing in grace, and the people seem from the west, and leave the substance? increasingly interested.' Why put your burden of sin on the shoulder of an imperfect human being, MiS's Trotter reports the baptism of a when you have the Son of man and Son Mohammedan woman who!!e husband of God waiting to carry it for you ?"

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

India.* a.nd Oeylon-Brahmanism.t THE MISSIONARY STATISTICS OF INDIA, arrangement of the returns, but others are much required; and if the mi5siona- BURMAH, AND CEYLON. ries, at one of their great conferences. BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, would come to a general agreement on ENG. such questions as the following, their The fifth issue of these valuable tables relative returns would be much clearer has recently been published. and of more value: .. Are missionaries'

The series was commenced in 1851 by wives to be counted as missionaries ?" the late Dr. Mullens, solely on his own authority, but based on returns collect· .. Who are included under' Native ored from every part of India, and with dained agents' ?" "Are the' native lay the warm encouragement of the Calcutta Missionary Conference. preachers' solely engaged in mission This was followed in 1861 by a similar labor, or are some of them engaged in but more complete body of tables, and business and occasional preachers a book of great value t embodying an only?" ., Should not accessions by immense amount of accurate informa. conversion from non-Christian religions tion, supplementary and elucidatory of the statistical tables. The Church of be distinguished from growth by natu- God owes much to Dr. Mullens, for so ral increase?" "What marks the dillmuch of accurate and encouraging in- tinction between a station and an outformation on the whole subject of Indian missions as it possesses. His amaz- station ?" ing energy, accuracy, and insight alone produced these first reports; they were There are 47 distinct societies in used and quoted in newspapers, maga- India with 6 isolated missions; but zines, reports, and speeches as no other some of the former include small groups missionary documents have ever been, and it is to his example mainly we owe of auxiliaries, the Australian Baptist the subsequent decennial reports, col· lected and published under the auspices Mission including 5 such. The number of the Calcutta Missionary Conference, probably the largest association of mis- pf women's societies cannot be satisfacsionaries found anywhere, and belong- torily named, because, while some are ing to seven of the most important mis- distinct societies, others, apparently as sionary societies. important, are branches or auxiliaries The tables just issued are for 1890, and report, therefore, the results of nine of great general societies. years' advance instead of ten, so as to The number of missionaries is more bring them into line with the great decennial statistical reports of the govern- clearly defined ; and if to them be addment. ed the male and female foreign and Some changes have been made in the Eurasian teachers in mission schools, and, therefore, largely engaged in Chris- tian work, it will be seen what progress there has been of late made in foreign agency in India apart from Burmah and Ceylon.

1881. 1800.

Ordained Foreign and Eurasian Missionaries. .. ….. . .. .. .. . .. 586 857 Foreign and Eurasian Lay Preachers…. …………… 72 118 Foreign and Eurasian Teachers. 98 75 Lady Missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 479 711 * See also pp. 26, 47 (January), 205 (March), .. TotaL………………….. 1,235 1,761 and 248, 276, 292 (present Issne).

+t See p. 241 of this issue. If the Eurasians are omitted, the latter "A Brief Review of Ten Years' Missionary Labor in India. between 1852 and 1861," by Joseph figures will closely approximate to the ~u.lletl8" C,C, " . . ~overnmeIl,t ceIl,sU!I returns for 1890, which report the foreigu agents, mall! since 7 societies have mIssIons there, and female, as 1686. This only gives but 2 of them give no returns. one foreign agent to each 165,000 of the popUlation-a proportion far below what So far as appears from page 26 of the India requires. report, the number of foreign and Eura. sian missionaries is 37, the lady work. The following figures will show the ers 4, and the native pastors 115; but progress in various directions that has these numbers are difficult to reconcile been made sinoe the returns for 1881 : with the returns on page 48. There is a serious difference between the number 1881. 1890. of native Christians in 1881 and 1890, Native Ordained Agents…. 461 797 the returns being 35,708 for the former Native Preachers not Or- year, and only 22,442 for the latter- 3,491 the difference much more likely arising dalned…….. .•••. .••.•.. 2,488 4,863 from imperfect returns than actual de. Congregations. . . . . . . . . •. ., 3,650 559,661 fections. The educational returns call Native Christians ……..•• 417,372 182,722 for little notice; the pupils in 428 Communicants. .. . . . • . . . . .• 113,325 schools for boys numbering 29,027, and 1800. in 111 schools for girls, 9510. The Sun. Male Education. day.sohools number as inany as 384, 81 with 16,557 soholars. 1881. 1,584 Theological and Training 1. Returning to the Indian report, it 460 is disappointing to find that the ac· Schools …………….. . 56 53,564 oelerated rate of inorease in the native 4,770 Christian oommunity. notioeable in the Pupils………………… . 1,235 122,193 returns of 1861, 1871, and 1881, has not been sustained. It would be interest· Anglo-Yernacular Schools •. 385 ing to have explanations of this from missionaries in various parts of India, Scholars………………. . 45,249 since the rate of inorease in the gteat provinoes varies greatly, and, from the Vernacular Schools……..• 3,020 oharaoter of the different raoes, may be expeoted to vary. But the question is Scholars ……………… . 84,760 not inopportune, and could be justified -has preaohing to the heathen, with Female Education. 1,507 an earnest aim for their conversion, as Sch,lols………………… 1,120 62,414 large a share of the efforts of missionary Pupils…. …………….. 40,897 40,513 and native evangelists as it should Zenanas Open……… ….. 7,522 32,659 have? Pupils …………….. '" 9,132 2. The progress within the Christian In Burmah 7 sooieties have representa. community oompares favorably with its tives ; the oldest and most influential extension from without, excepting in being the American Baptist Missionary one feature-the number of student!! Union. The entire number of foreign being trained either as teachers, pasand Eurasian missionaries was 52, and tor~, or evangelists, is smaller than agof lady workers 46-no less, however, gressive Christian effort or the care of than 16 of the latter being absent on the churches require, or the qualifica. furlough. The native pastors numbered tions of the converts could supply. We 146. The only item on which a com· have heard with pain and surprise of parison with the past can be instituted aggressive work diminishing, even al. is in the number of native Christians, most ceasing, through the pastoral reo who in 1881 were 75,260, and in 1890, quirements of the Christian communi- 89,182; no fewer than 33,037 of them ties being so great that they demand albeing communicants, and of these 30,- mos~ 1,111 the resources alike of miEsioJ),a,- 646 belonged to Baptist Union churches.

Education by missionaries is not as prominent a feature as in India, nor is it so much needed.

The Anglo-vernacular schools are reported as 31, with 1490 pupils; the vernacular schools were 484, with 10,119 scholars ; and the girls' day schools as 8 only, with 3554-if correct, a si,Ilgular disproportion between schools and scholars.

The Ceylon statistics ale imperfect, ries and assistants, and additional con- There is some defect in the figures reverts would bring responsibilities that lating to zenanas, as the explanatory • could not be met without additional notes appended to the report admit. aid, for the baptism of each man brings " They are incomplete and inadequate, usuRlly six or seven of a family, most but reliable so far as they go." The of them very weak and ignorant, on the returns, for instance, give the number missionaries' hands-at least for social of houses open as 40,513-a remarkable protection and moral and religious in- increase-and the pupils as only 32,659 ; struction. This is a state of affairs that but as most houses contain more than should not be allowed to continue, either one female, and many contain several, by the societies at home or the mis- we presume the latter number indicates sionaries abroad. An adequate staff of only those who properly are scholars, missionaries should be maintained in taking no account of the varying numevery important station, and they should ber of women who from time to time check the demands of native Christians assemble in zenanas to hear the lady on their time and resources, for the lat- missionary, with her native helper, ter are not always wise or unselfish, and speak, read, or sing, or instruct others. their most efficient way to meet all true Certain it is that in houses thus visited requirements is to train for Christian thousands of women hear of Christ and service as many of their converts as Christianity who otherwise could not have the reqnisite willingness, con- and would not. joined with grace and good sense; and the natural gifts for high Christian ser- 4. A brief report is given of medical vice are as abundant in India as any- missionary appliances, from which it' where. appears that the foreign and Eurasian medical missionaries in India proper 3. It is a good feature that education were 96 ; the native Christian assistants, is so advancing. Thanks to the govern- 168, and the hospitals, etc., 162. No ment and the missionaries, the Hindus returns of the kind have hitherto been are rapidly becoming an educated peo- given; but though there has been a pIe; and the education given by the considerable increase in such agency of latter has advantages of a special kind. late years, the returns just given require It is most thoroughly Christian. It explanation. Some of the 96 are by no powerfully influences native and gov- means exclusively medical missionaries. ernment schools. It is the most power- Many of the native assistants are not ful of all weapons with which to smite practitioners, and the" etc." after hos- Hindnism. It is the most paying of-all pitals covers very subordinate establishforms of missionary effort, since the ments. school fees go far toward meeting school expenses. It supplies us with a large 5. Sunday-schools have grown much proportion of our' best preachers and in number and popularity. In 1881 teachers, and it prepares the way for there were only 1867 schools, having many reforms. The remarkable change 61,688 scholars; in 1890 there were 3503, of sentiment passing over the more in- with 135,565 scholars. fluential classes of society on most social and domestic questions is mainly 6. A comparison of these results with owing to its influence; and of these, the census returns of the government, femRle education is the most important. so far as yet ascertained, are interesting The increase of girls' schools, of houses and corroborative of the general acopen to instruction, and of openings for curacy of the missionary reports. The lady missionaries is distinctly trace- government census for India gives the able to the education given for some Protestant foreign agents, male and time in Anglo-vernacular schools for female, as 1686; the native Christian boys more than to any other source. agents, 4288 ; and the total Christian population, including Europeans, Syr- ians, Roman Catholics, and Protestants 6S 2,159,781 ; and of these, 559,661 ar; and pernicious domestic and social cus· Protestant native Christians-goodly toms relating to the status and influ.

numbers, doubtless, in themselves, but ence of women are rapidly changing.

small in comparison with 279,684,203 of Christianity and Hinduism are now in the splendid empire; the larger number deadly conflict, but the issue cannot be only 0.77 of the whole, and the latter uncertaiu.

0.20.

But there are some features of Chris- tian progress of which none of these fig. -Miss Margaret W. Leitch is author· ures take account. They cannot be tabu- ity for the statement, which may well lated, but they are of immense impor. make the saints of Christian lands to tance-probably, indeed, as significant blush, that there· are in North Ceylon of success as the tables are-and they 2700 native Christians, gathered into 22 deserve a much higher place in the esti. native churches, the majority of which mation of professing Christians than are entirely self.supporting. The native they receive. Christians not only support their own 1. BeRides the avowed and baptized pastors and a number of resident work- adherents to Protestant missions, there ers as evangelists and Bible.readArs, are Dlultitudes who have an intelligent and give to the support of the Bible So- knowledge of the great truths of Chris· ciety, Tract Society, and to educational tianity and more or less believe in institutions, but they also support 13 them. There is also an inner cirole native missiQ71aries, whom they send out containing a large body of secret disci· of the peninsula to labor in the" regions pIes. Every missionary of experience beyond," As a rule they are accustomed knows of imch or has heard of them. to give one tenth of their entire income to Their number of course cannot be ascer· the service of God. Those who reoeive a tained, but it ~as been estimated by salary give one tenth of that amount.

those whose opinions are entitled to Those who are farmers give one tenth deference as probably equal to that of of the produce of their fields or gardens, the avowed believers. and the firstling of the flock and of the 2. Again, anywhere, but especially in herd. The women daily set aside one India, more than individual conversions handful of rice in aid of their foreign are to be taken into account. We are mission work, diminishing the amount engaged there in the most stupendous of food which the family was accustomed enterprise the Church of God has ever to use day by day by this quantity.

undertaken, not excepting the conver. And an English Church missionary sion of the Roman Empire. It is being tells a similar story of giving which done. But much that is done is not costs: .. You know about the Bhalaj been. Probably more bas been accom· church being seated by a widow there plished that is not seen or tabulated in memory of her husband. Another than is. It i~ certain that the whole member of the Bhalaj congregation has system of popular beliefs, superstitions, offered to erect a pulpit (a table and and customs springing out of them are desk have hitherto been used). Last changing and giving place to opinions, Monday I visited a member of the Na.

sentiments, and usages more or less riad congregation, who is ailing, and be- Christian. Polytheism is giving place fore I left he handed me 50 rupees to .to monotheism. Transmigration theo. be used in connection with the Nariad ries of the soul are losing their strange church. A member of our church in power. Caste is weakening. Brahmani_ Anand here sold a piece of land 8 week cal inftuence is waning. Christian con. or two ago, and brought me 25. rupees- ceptions of morals and of a future life a tenth of the price-to be used for the are spreading; Rnd all the rAstrictive good of the church." D. L. L.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots a.nd Transla.tions from Foreign tinctively Lutheran, it was welcomed Periodioals. by the Church, which was then glad of its aid against rationalism. As this foe BY lIlilV. C. C. STAllBUCK, £NDOVXR, lIUSS.

receded, the ecclesiastical and doctrinal THE CONTINENT. senso grew stronger, and in 1845 the -The Rev. William Boyd, in the Lund Society was formed on a strict U. P. Record, describing the Vaudois Lutheran basis. In 1854 it came into valleys, givos a new impression of them. connection with the rigorously Lutheran He says: "The valleys are extremely Leipsic Society. In 1856 the Fosterlands- beautiful. The vegetation is rich. sliftung was formed for both home and Shrubs and flowers, confined to the foreign missions, and one that is both.

conservatory with us, grow luxuriantly the Lapp Mission. This represented in the open air, and all around on the a more free church tendency; but since terraced hills are vineyards, in which I the formation by the Waldenstromians saw red and white grapes hanging in of the Swedish Missionary League, in luscious clusters." The Scottish Pres. 1881, it has assumed a position nearer byterians, instead of aggravating the that of Lund. In 1874 the Church of divisions of Italian Protestantism, by Sweden herself organized a missionary setting up churches of their own, more board, whose six members are chosen wisely help the Waldensian Church. In by the Quinquennial Convocation, the the same magazine he also says of the archbishop also being ex.officio presi.

Free Church of France: "Thill chul'ch dent, and a permanent secretary having -fonndedin 1848, when the Eglise Re- the immediate direction. Lund and formee, from which she seceded, rejeot. the Swedish Society have fused them- cd by a large majority her ancient Con. selves in this. The Fosterlands.stiflung fession of Faith-has not advanoed in remains distinct, though friendly and number or in influence as was at first co-operative. The Tamil Mission is expected. But the principles for which still in connection with Leipsic, and the she contended have advanced. and that Swedish Society retains its distinctness in a very remarkable degree. I don't in the Lapp Mission..

think the Synod of the Eglise Reformee, -Missionary Charles E. Faithfull, of if it were to meet now, wonld repeat the the Seamen's Rest, 38 Quai du Port, vote which led to the disruption, more Marseilles, France, publishes from time than forty years ago. The wave of to time attractive reports in fac.simile, rationalism has subsided. A very large the last including three months' work. majority of the French clergy are now We make some extracts: "January 2d. decidedly evangelical, and the same can Was our annual jete. Abt,ut 60 sailors be said of the members of that church, present, representing several nationaliwho number about half a million peo· ties. One of the French pastors presid. pIe, While it is admitted that the happy ed. and other friends gave valuable as· ohange is in no BmaH meMure due to sistance, making the soiree pleasant and the influence of their lesB imponapt instructive. After music, recitations, sister." and refreshments, brief gospel addresses –The earliest Swedish missionary so- followed in French and English. By ciety was formed at Gothenburg in the kindness of the director of the 1829. The Swedish Missionary Society McAll Mission, Ml". Lenoir, it was held (absorbing the former) was formed in in his fine hall next door. It pleases Stockholm iu 1835. Though not dis. God to try our faith in the mattel" of

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIO;NB

means; several times lately a few pence his family with the necessaries of life, was our only visible fortune, but on every he went to the Bishop of Wilna, who occasion help came in trme to meet all showed him great kindness. .. The reclaims. • Jehovah jireh! '-With mul- sult has been the establishment of a titudes the world over we mourn the de- concurrent Lutheran and Greek miBBion parture of dear Mr. Spurgeon, in whom to the Jews in Wilna. I lose a personal friend and subscriber. -Februa.,ry. Profiting by the visit of Dr. -The Rev. L. G. Hasse, of the Mora- Loba and Mr. Reveillaud, of the MeAl! vians, who within a few years ha'Ye rs- Mission, a special service was held; sub- acquired legal reoognition in Bohemia ject, 'The Greatest Voyage in the World.' and Moravia, where they now have five Both friends spoke powerfully, and with congregations, writes: ,. This whole evident appreoiation, on the sailors' part. locality teems with reminiscences and A noteworthy fact the local papers traditions of the Ancient Brethren's kindly announced the meeting free of Church. Almost every name is familcharge.-Again this month it has been iar. Here among the hills of Reicheour privilege to help on their way either nau, the Unity of the Brethren was ingoing or returning missionaries labor- stituted ; some one has cut the figures ing in India or China.-March 20th. Mr. 1457 into an old fir tree which stands C. Cook interested the sailors by pris- on the hillside at Lhota. Here the first on experiences. 31st. Visited the Aus- synod assembled; here, at Brandeis, tralian liner; a Christian sailor is on was the last hiding-place of Comenius. board; he takes with him a parcel of This neighborhood is the cradle and the books, besides some New Testaments. grave of our ancient Unity of the Breth- The reading-rooms continue to be well ren." frequented; 5195 visits have been paid during the past four months, of which – " Old Catholic Congress at Lucerne.- 3911 were French, 592 English, 505 The second international congress of Scandinavian, 113 Germans, 12 Dutch the Old Catholics, which took place at or Belgians, 5 Greeks or Italians, 12 Lucerne in September, was an event ol Spaniards or Portuguese, 45 Russians, mOfe than ordinary interest. Not only 1 Swiss. The hospital has been visited wefe the Eastern churches, which stm regularly. Please pray for the sick claim to be Catholic, represented by in. ones, who for the most .part are doubly fluential dignitaries, but the invitation worthy of pity, as, in addition to their was extended to the Protestant churched physical sufferings, they are frequently of the West. The Reformed communtreated far from wisely or well. I know ions of Germany and Switzerland were of one who has teen there for more specially asked to send representatives, than three months with a broken leg, and the gathering at Lucerne also inand for five week!! he had not a drop of cluded bishops of the Church of Engwater wherewith to wash his face and land and notable English Nonconformhands. The French, as a rule, fea1.' water ists. The Russian Church sent a promiin sickness. . .. . nent ecclesiastic, who was spoken to • very plainly by some of the English "As to the gold and sil ver, I have visitors on the subject of the Stun.Ust only to thank the Lord and His servants perpecutions. He listened to their refor the comparatively liberal supplies, monstrances quite courteously, but always more at this time of year, owing seemed unable to understand the Brit. to the customary visits to the Riviera ish ideas of religious toleration."-Misand Switzerland." sionary Record (United Presbyterian, Church of Scotland.) -From Russia Mr. Friedmann writes, in Jewish Intelligence: "A Jewish rabbi PALESTINE. applied to me for instruction and baptisin. Being unable to provide him and -To the sons of George Foy, whether they are still found within the COIU-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

munion dating from him or not, noth. oult for some to abandon the many ing is more gratifying than the revival forms find oeremonies to whioh the peo- of missionary zeal within it on distinot- ple in this oountry have been acous- ly evqeli081 lines. Those Christians tomed for so many oenturies. We now whom we call Ritualists are doing a vast number thirty.seven members, besides amount of most excellent work. Yet, as five birthright members. We hope, as The Christian well remarks, it is good to the new-born babes reoeive physioal hold up, against some reoent rather growth and strength, that they may alarming reorudesoences of mere sacer- grow spiritually in the Christian re- dotalism, the recent growth of numben; ligion.

and zeal in the Sooiety of Friends-a "In the days before the Friends swiety whioh has ministers, indeed, began mission work here, many of our but has neither" clergy" nor" laymen." people were thieves and robbers. They One of the most beautiful missions of often fought and troubled each other the Amerioan branoh of the sooiety is and their neighbors; but now all is the Eli and Sybil Jones Mission in the changed. The people oome quietly to Holy Land. This has established a the meetings, and there is no need for monthly meeting at Ramallah, north of aTtns. Although the good ohanges are Jerusalem (held by Ewald to be Ramah slow, they are sure, and we oan be en- of Samuel), from whose epistle to the oouraged for the future. The ohanges New England yearly meeting we give seem like the new moon-not easily some extraots. It is signed by two desoried at first, yet as it approaohes Arab olerks of meeting• the full, oan euily be seen by the weak- • •• DEAB FBIENDs: • Graoe and peaoe est eyes.

be multiplied unto you through the .. Although far separated from you in knowledge of God and of Jesus our body. yet we feel that we are spiritually Lord.' The many blessings which have united. Our oountry, language, and been given us by our heavenly Father oustoma greatly differ from yours, yet through you oonstrain us to send you 'by one Spirit we are all baptized into greeting at this, the beginning of a new one body, … hether we be Jews or Gen- year. We realize that you are sending tileR, whether we be bond or free, and of your sustenance to this far· off land, have all been made to drink into one to elevate us, both temporally and spir- Spirit: itually. Not only this, but you have " Finally, we ask you, when you pray, given and are giving for our benefit your not to forget us who are connected with very selves. Those of your own hon- you in the bonds of Christian love. We ored membera have oome to us. First, especially ask you, in the meeting now we would mention the sainted Eli Jones, assembled, to lift up your hearts to the who, with his noble wife, was the only high and true God; to ask Him to founder of the mission. The good work riohly bless His work in this country, so well begun by him only eternity will where our Saviour Jesus Christ lived reveal, and the blessed memory of those and died, and to make this mission 8S a dear people of God in this place. will minaret upon a high hill, to slline out ever remain and be transmitted to our and bleBS all around. May the graoe of children and children's children after God be with youa11. In behalf of us. They are now saints in glory; but Ramallah Monthly Meeting of Friends I others of your numbE'r are walking in in Palestine. Your brothers in Christ, I their footsteps and have taken up their •• SALBl!llII: SAADU, . work. " CLEAII AUDI, ., Spiritual worship beoame wonderful " Clerks."

and beautiful to our people as they were carefully guided to an nndersl.anding of -If every member of another denomi- its meaning, although it was very dun- nation who is of Quaker desoent would

EXTRACTS AND

Bend 'one dollar to William T. HU88ey, days were like the spring oi Europe. North Berwick, Me., this exercise of The health of the people and the prod. .. natural piety" WOUld. we are Bure, uce of their fisheries were both good. bless both the giver and the receivers. In this land of perpetual hardship every mitigation is a matter of specia.! thank. MISCELLANEOUS. fulness. The grippe. it is true, visited the people, but was fatal in only a few -" When it is a time like that night cases. on the Sea of Tiberistl, when they labored in vain, who knows bot that, as -The Moravian congregations in yonder the Stranger on the shore called Jamaica are beginning to develop spe- to them, 'Cast the net on the right side cial interest in their East African Mis- of the ship!' 80 the Lord is already sion. The Presbyterians of Jamaica making ready the hour when the nets have long been specially connected with shall be found full and more than foil, the United Presbyterian Mission in and the word shall pUR, as in John, ' It West Africa. Perhaps these are the is the Lord!' Who knows, moreover, first·fruits of a mighty refluent influ· how the Lord will uplift the hearts of ence from the children of Africa upon His servants, having already prepared the motherland. for them the meal upon the shore. at which they may rejoice in His pres. -The quiet little Moravian Mosquito ence, and all questions sink into silence Mission is changing it1l face. "The before the one joyful consciousne88: Mosquito Reserve is no more the little • It is the Lord!' He was with them in laud, still and far from the 'World, in • the nigbt of waiting; He will be with which our missiollaries were the only them in the dawn of blesaing."-The authority. More and more is it coming Very Reverend Superintendent WJ:BNIIB, into the circle of the world's commerce. in Evangelisch·LutMrisclies Mi.tsionsblaU. This, in 80me respects, has its evil aides ; but it lays out a wider range of respon. -Great uncertainty has been felt over sibility before our Mission as the Lord the final rellults of the great abundance gives into our hands an ever wider and of Christian labor in Jamaica. Even more important field of activity." the present writer, after spending ten years in the island, knew not what to -" What David Livingstone is to the say at the end. It is therefore encour. tribes of Africa, Henry Martyn is to the aging that Bishop Romig, of the Mora. people of Persia. These clever Moham· vians, says: "We find the black people medans could argue point by point in owning land and hooses, a number of favor of their own religion ; but the fact small pe!8!nt proprietors, industrious, of this noble, Belf.8!lCriiicing life, so like honest, and God·fearing ; acquiring and the Christ he came to commend, either practising, year by year, those habits convinced them or sent them away of steady application; intelligence, and bsmed. The fact that so few were con· self·reliance so essential to Bucce88 in verted under Martyn, and that so few the black or white man. Among their have been won since, shows what a dim· . number to·day are lawyers, doctors, cult task the Church has before her. clergymen, and schoolmasters, talented, This work is not to be done at our ease, successful and respected members of with the mere surplus of onr wealth and their professions." The Moravians and the fragments of our time. It demands Presbyterians have been especja.!ly suc. all the ellergy, and faith, and prayers of cessful here in developing solid char. the Church. It is a dead lift, demanding acter among their people. the redeeming grace of the Almighty God working through man doing his -The Moravian brethren report that best. The Church of Christ is slowly the Greenland winter and spring of 1891 awaking to this fact…- The Ohurch were uncommonly mild. Some of the Manthly.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE WORLD AT LARGE. For the Church's marching orders see -Dr. Paton says it is demonstrated Matt. 28 : 19, 20, and passim.

by figures that in the South Seas ~ soul –As the .Mis.~ionary Ilerald reminds is ssved for every $5 expended upon us: .. Eighty-Ii ve years ago the directors missions. of the East India Company placed on -These are the words of David solemn record : • The sending of Chris- Brainerd, with reference to his toil in tian missionaries into our Eastern posbehalf of the Indians, and they cOLtain sessions is the maddest, most expensive, the secret of his success: "I cared not most unwarranted project that was ever where or how I lived, or what hard· proposed by a lunatic enthusiast.' A ships I went through, so that I could few months since the Lieutenant·Govbut gain souls for Christ. While I was ernor of Bengal ssid: • In my judgment, asleep I dreamed oC these things, and Christian missionaries have done more when I awoke the first thing I thought real and lasting good to the people of of was this great work. .,11 my desire India than all the other agencies com· was for their conversion, and all my bined.' "

hope was in God. " -All this happened only a hundred -A recent visitor to Northfield and years ago : A bishop of the Church of Mount Hermon, Mass., writes thus con- England said he had in his diocese a cerning what he saw: .. As one looks very good clergyman, but one who was around he must be impressed with the VfAry eccentric, and gave as proof of it massiveness of these foundations on the fact that the said clergyman actually which these great schools are estab· believed the Indians of North America • lished-the massiveness of the faith and could be converted! Three years after energy of one living, loving, and devot· Carey had arrived in India the Assem. ed layman ; and one asks himself the blyof the Church of Scotlanddenounced question, 'Suppose evel1/ layman and the scheme of foreign missions as "illuevery clergyman were equally devoted, sive," "visionary," "dangerous to the what would be the results to the church good order of society," and as " im. of Jesus Christ 1" proper and absurd to propagate the Gospel in heathen lands so long as there -The Moravian Church, after ten was a single person in Scotland who was years' provisional admlliistration, has withoutthe means of knowing the way finally assumed permanent control of of life."

the Protestant Lepers' Asylum at Jeru. -In a clarion call for a crusade in be· salem. half of the world's evangelization Canon -Things old as well as things new Farrar expostulates: .. If all the inhab- have a place and a value; therefore reo itants of the globe were to pass by us in call this : It is related of the Duke of long procession, two thirds of the whole Wellington that when he was in India innumerable multitude would be fetish many friends of missions would ask worshippers, or fire worshippers, or him, "Do you think, Duke, that we are idolators, or followers of Confucius, or making progress here? Do you think . sunk in the thinly veiled negations of India will ever be Christianized?" The Buddhism. Would this have been pos- old duke was wont to draw himself up sible if the Church had retained the and answer, "What do I think of mis· fervor and enthusiasm of her early faith sions? Will India ever be Christian· and had sent forth not merely an iso.

ized? What is ihat to me? Tell me lated preacher here and there, like a Paul, or a Boniface, or a Columba, or a the marching orders." Xavier, but·· an adequate number of laborers into fields already white unto " • Forward!' the captain's cry ; the· harvest ?" Theirs not to make reply, Theira but to do and die." -A missionary in Japan protests fluence of these truths to lead them to vigorously to the Missionary Herald abandon their old evil practices. I find against the use of the term heathen as that this plan answers better than any applied to the non-Christian peoples of negative teaching could possibly do."

Asia, and appears to make out his case. -This is Stanley's story of what one This is his language: "The Japanese Bible accomplished: "In 1875,. Miss are very sensitive over this word. It Livin~tone, the sister of David LivinglIeems to them an offensi ve and rude stone, presented me with a beautifully term, a word of inferiority or even of bound Bible. On a subsequent visit to contempt. It was from our English Mtesa I read to him some chapters, and Bible, doubtless, that it came so widely as I finished it flashed through my mind into use. Yes; but go to the Revised that Uganda was destined to be won for Version, and not one single passage in Christ. I was not permitted to carry the New Testament can be found with that Bible away. Mtesa never forgot this word in it. Christ and His disci- the wonderful words, nor the startling ples never used it. They spoke of na- effect they had upon him ; and just as I tions with respect and hope; never of was turning away from his country to heathen, pagans, outsiders. The revised continue my explorations across the Old Testament, too, has largely done Dark Continent, a messenger who had the same. Our new Bible is pretty well travelled two bundred miles came to me cleared up, so far as the word heathen is crying out that Mtesa wanted the book, concerned. The worst people in our and it was given to him. To-day the so-called Christian civilization use this Christians in Uganda number many • word most freely. Gamblers, hard thousands; they bave proved their faith drinkers, pharisaical moralists, and low at the stake, under the knobstick, and politicians cannot ring changes enough under tortur9 until death." on it. 'The heathen Chinese,' • the heathen Jap,' are the words of human -A Greek Christian in Turkey has beings who never had a noble thought sent to the treasury of the American toward the people of another nation, Board a draft for $1820, and wrote in nor a spark of true patriotism. So that the letter which conveyed it : "Feeling I would raise the question: Isn't it time that God has placed me under g~eat that we missionaries part company with obligations for blessings bestowed, I those who roll the word heathen under have decided to keep a part of the sumR their tongues as a sweet morsel of con- He has given me as a trust to be admintempt? Shall we Christians at home or istered for His glory, and a part I send in mission fields be courteous in preach- you to be used as herein directed" ing the gladdest tidings on earth, or This man became a Christian some years ago, while at Constantinople. He not?" Query.-Will not the same plan work has done much evangelistic work, enas well in Christian lands? Dr. Paton tirely at bis own expense, has been does not tell the cannibals to whom he the object of protracted persecntion, has ministered so successfully what has been often iu prison, and from the errors of teaching they must avoid, nor first bas calmly faced the probability of does he dwell even on the sins which losing all his earthly possessions.

they commit. But rather he tells them -Eugene Stock. of the Church Mis- that Jesus offers them full redemption sionary Society, after a wide observation from sin, and calls them to abandon sin of the facts in the case, is thoroughly and serve Him. Bishop Patteson, labor- convinced of "the unwisdom of trying ing among the same people, said : ,. I to create missionary interest by getting don't even tell them that cannibalism R parish or a SundaY·Rehool to support or taboo is wrong. I simply teach them a catechist in India or II child in a Mel- great positive truths, and trust to the in- anesian boarding-school." He repudiates " the idea that. missionary interest. AMERICA. is fostered at all by the plan of thus con· centrating attention upon one spot and United States,-Surely, groBS merone individual;" and affirms that·· had cantilism and materialism are not unione half the energy expended in get- versal even among wealthy Americans, ting a few pounds together for a local for the Oongregationalist is able to reoord object. been used to tell of the vast these as among the events of a siugle needs of India or Africa, and to band week: "John D. Rockefeller has added the praying people together to meet $1,000,000 totheendowmen&of theUniand read and pray and stir one an- versityof Chioago, to which, wit.hin four other up, the results would have been years, he had previously given $2,600,- much better." 000. Dartmouth College has been the reoipient. of $180,000. Miss Mary Gar- -The Medical M'18sionary Record of rett has given $400,000 to endow the New York has prepared with great care Women's College of Medioine at Johns a list of all the medical missionaries in Hopkins University, Baltimoro, while the world. It contains the names of Gammon Institute, in Georgia, haa just 359, of whom 74 are women, and only become tho legatee of an estate valued those poasessing full medical qualifica- at $750,000. Mr. George W. Vanderbilt tions are included. The Presbyterian has given' his art gallery building, Church of the United States has 48 ; the valued at $100,000, to the American American Board has 32 ; the Methodist Fine Arts Sooiety of New York City." Church, 30 ; the Church Miasionary So- The totalis$2,430,000," made known to ciety, 25 ; the Free Church of Scotland, the world within 168 hours." 20; the United Presbyterian Church, 10; and the Church of Scotland, 8, and -Perhaps, all things considered, Dr. the Presbyterian Church of Canada the Daniel Kimball Pearsons, of Chicago, same number. The United States has among living givers approaohes nearest 173 ; Great Britain, 169 ; Canada, 7 ; and to the ideal. Within five years his Germany, 3. As regards countries occu- benefactions have reaohed a round millpied, China has the largest number- ion, and in his giving he makes a spe- 126 ; India, 76 ; and Africa, 46. cialty of spurring others to open their purses. "I'll bestow this-sum on– -Bishop Levering, when asked how college, or theological seminary, or hosit came about t.hat the Moravians were pital, if you will secure this other sum so noted for their self-denial and activ- within a given time," ity in missions, replied: ., When the converts join the Church we try to get -It is estimated that it oosts well-to. them to realize that they are joining a do people in this country $125,000,000 great missiol1ary society." yearly to support oharitable institutions. while about $500,000,000 are invested -The Lutheran churches of Christen- in permanent buildings, where the dom sustain 40 missionary societies on ueedy are cared for, Add to this one 22 fields, occupied by 700 stations, 1000 item in the paragraph preoeding; add missionaries and 4000 native helpers, in also the cost of all our academies, col. charge of 210,000 members; 1600 com- leges, theological seminaries, eto.: to mon schools, with 60,000 pupils, and 25 this add the oost of our prisons, hoshigher institutions. Annual income pitals, etc. ; add also what we pay for and expenditures, $1,200,000. There tea and coffee, for fashions and all manare 20 institutions for the training of ner of personal indulgence-not to name missionaries, and the circulation of mis- tobacco and liquor; and is it not clear sionary periodicals is nry large. So that our 65,000,000 expend a hundredstates Professor W. Wackeroagel, of fold more upon themselves than they Muhlenberg College, Allentown, Pa., in do upon the 20 times 65,000,000 in the the Lutheran Observer. world outside? -The American Institute of Sacred like an educational plan-but by an Literature, of which Dr. W. R. Harper earnest Christian woman, who pitied is president, has students in 15 differ- the children of her sex who were being ent countries, including Korea, Hawaii, sold as victims of the lust of agents and Burma, AfI8am and Bermuda; 3000 are miners. fur traders and adventurers. It enrolled in the Hebrewand Greek depart- would be impossible to exaggerate the ment, and thousands more in the English importance of Christian iniluence in elementary and advanced Bible study. checking evil in Alaska, or the heroism -It is estimated that the public and of missionaries of various denominaprivate hospitals of New York City con- tions who are pushing their work up to tain 11,000 beds, and during a year min- the gates of eternal ice in Bering Straits…

ister to between 50,000 and 60,000 pa- -In justice to the smaller denomina- tients, at a cost of $2,500.000. In addi. tions, as, indeed, also some of the larger tion, at the 50 or more public and pri- ones, it should be borne in mind that vate dispensaries upward of 664,000 they have but few men of wealth in persons receive annually medical or their membership, and hence their mis- surgicalllid. At least so much is done sionary societies receive but little or in the metropolis to solve" the problem nothing from bequests-a source whic):J.

of sickness." Rev. George S. Baker, supplies to the stronger societies a large pastor and superintendent of St. Luke's part of their income.

Hospital, states these facts in the -Our Baptist brethren rejoice at the Ohurchman. prospect of raising $1,000,000 to cele. brate the centenary of foreign missions. -There are now 4 Jewish-American John D. Rockefeller has contributed papers which favor holding synagogue $50,000; James B. Colgate, $10,000; services on Sunday. Upon this subject Charles L. Colby, $7000, and J. Lewis the Jewish Tidings says: "The other Crozer, of Philadelphia, $5000; while Jewish journals will soon fall into line, from one Baptist church $25,000 is exfor they certainly cannot long oppose pected for this same fund. the inevitsble. The sentiment of the majority of the Jews of America is un· ·-Chaplain McCabe puts two things questionably in favor of the introduc- together in this fashion: "The total tion of Sunday services, and come they income of the Roman Catholic propamust. " ganda in 1891, with all the world to collect from, was $1,271,947. The in- -The Boston Seaman's Friend So- come of the Missionary Society of the ciety dates from 1827, has an income of Methodist Episcopal Church for 1892 nearly $10,000, and has recently pur- was $1,269,483. Only about $10,000 chased a piece of property for its uses, of this came from our foreign miBBions. paying $32,000 in cash and giving a An increase of $3000 more in our in. mortgage note for $40,000. Vessels are come, and our Methodist Missionary So. visited and religious services are sup- ciety will pass the Roman propaganda. plied, as well as meals, lodging, etc. But, in justice, we ought to add to what the parent society raises all missionary The British and Foreign Sailors' So- offerings, such as the Woman's Foreign ciety raised over £21,000 (including the Missionary Society and the Woman's Bums raised for local purposes), and the Home Missionary Society, and Bishop Mi88ions to Seamen's Society (English Taylor's work. This brings the grand Established Church) raised £28,000 during the last fiscal year.

-Said Dr. F. F. Ellinwood recently: total up to more than $1,8oo,OOO-far be- " The beginnings of faithful work among yond the highest sum ever reached by the the Indians of Alaska were made, not Roman Catholic propaganda. We are by government agents-though the gov- fully half a million beyond Rome in ernment has now undertaken something our annual offerings." WOMAN'S WORK. Mount Lebanon, Baalbec, Tyre, etc., -The first woman's foreign mission- also schools for the blind and a staff of ary organiiation-the Society for Pro- 31 Bible.women, hareem visitors, and moting Female Education in the East, Scripture readers. The number of of England-was founded in 1834. The schools is 29, with the highest entry of first woman medical missionary was Dr. 3500 pupils. The sum needed for the Clara Swain (Methodist Episcopal), who maintenance of these various agencies reached Bllreilly, Northwest India, in . is £6000 per annum.

1870, and the work in which she was a – The Ladies' Association for the Suppioneer i~ now carried on by not less port of Zenana Work and Bible-Women than 75 of her sex. in India and China, in connection with -At the 32d annual meeting of the the English Baptist Missionary Society, Union Woman's Missionary Society (the occupies 22 stations in India, with a staff oldest in the United States), recently of 56 zenana visitors and assistants, and held, the treasurer's report showed the 160 native Bible.women and schoolreceipts for the past year to have been teachers. There are 64 girls' schools. $54,505 and the balance for 1891, $1398. RepresentativllS are to be sent this The expenditures for 1892 were $47,581, year to China. The expenditure was leaving a balance of $8322. £8600, and an increase of £1200 is urgently called for. -Of the $1,000,000 centennialoffering proposed by the Baptist Missionary ~Herr von Donner, of Hamburg. be- Union, the Woman's Society undertakes lieving his wife's recovery from a danto raise one fifth part-$200,000. gerous illness to be due to the skilful treatment of Dr. Michelsen, a woman -The Society of the Methodist Epis- physician, has given $500,000 to found copal Church has.12 hospitals and dis- a woman's hospital in her honor in that pensaries, in which, during the last year, city.

some 35,000 women have received care. EUROPE. A girl, a Hindu waif, once in the Bareilly orphanage, has since received a medical Great Britain.-According to a cataeducation, and is now in charge of the logue recently published, the library of woman's department of a government the British Museum contains copies of hospital. This society has promised 2700 different editions of the Bible, and Bishop Thobum to raise the money re- complete Bibles in about 90 tongues. quired to educate 500 girls, at an annual cost for each of $10. -Yct again does Saul appear among the prophets, for the London Times -The Society of the Reformed (Dutch) comes to the defence of missionaries in Church maintains a library committee China. It says: "The only real interwhich has in charge to loan to auxilia- preter of the thought and progress of ries a missionary library of some 50 vol- the West to the millions of China is the umes. Books can be kept two weeks. missionary; and when we remember A catalogue is printed, giving the post. that European knowledge of China is age of each book. Every copy loaned derived almost wholly from the works contains that most impressive chart with of missionaries, we may fairly say that :figures, "A Mute Appeal in Behalf of these men stand as interpreters between Foreign Missions." the East and the West. As to the char- ity, we can only answer that China had -The Daughters of Syria Society, no efficient hospitals or medical attend- of London, formed in 1860, has a ance until the missionaries established training institution in Beyrout, with them, and,in truth, she has no other branch day schools for Mohammedans, now; and when her great men, such as Druzes, Jewesses, Oriental Christians, Li Hung Chang and Prince Chun, are in and Protestants, in Beyrout, Damascus, serious danger, they have to go to the despised missionary doctor for that effi· dence of the pUblic. Some of the solcient aid which no Chinaman can give diers are doing a grand work in the them." mission field abroad, others are labor- ing in every city and town in the king- -If one is of the opinion that Britons dom, others again in villages: Laborare only selfish and greedy to possess houses, training.schools, coffee.houses, the earth, let him examine almost any prisons, public institutions, are reaping number of the London Ohristian and the bllnefit of the organization of the learn better. Entire pages are covered Church Army." with the names of all sorts of benevolent enterprises, and a banking firm -During 1892 the Board of Examiners in a single issue reports donations reo of the Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ac· cei"ed for no less t,han 116 societies cepted 15 clergymen and 15 laymen for which minister to the poor, the sick, mission work, and with regard to destithe distressed, and the heathen. nations, the 30 are distributed thus: 11 were sent to Africa, 2 to Newfoundland, -In the year 1833 the Rev. M, Jen- 4 to Canada, 3 to the West Indies, 2 to nings, a curate in Norfolk, gave an Australia, 2 to Corea, and 6 to India. apple-tree to the wife of a farmer in whose house he was lodging. When it -The Church Missionary Society has was planted, she promised that as long been holding meetings to agitate for a as she lived she would sell the apples large increase of non-ordained persons and devote the proceeds to the Society in the field. The key-note was struck for the Propagation of the Gospel. This by Mr. James Monro,late chief commispromise she faithfully kept for fifty-nine sioner of the Metropolitan Police, but years, during which time the tree only recently engaged in mission work in failed to bear a crop twice. Of the India, who suggested that the mission. exact sum received no account has been ary call was not to a select few among kept, I?ut it is known to exceed £50. the clergy, but was to the whole Church -to the laity as well as to the clergy. -Quoth the Evangelical Churchman One result of this exclusion of the laity (Toronto): "It is said, on the author- was that the number of missionaries ity of the priest in charge, that at the had been very much limited. It had shrine of the great heathen god at Cal- also created the impression in the minds cutta, not long ago, a sum equal to of the natives of India that laymen had $1,500,000 was given in one day as the nothing to do with religious teaching. devotions of the people to their god. He thought that the society would have Yet England, with all her wealth, can to follow up its scheme of associated lay only raise $5,000,000 ina whole year for evangelists by one of associated female missions, although she spends $600,000,- evangelists. 000, it is said, for drink. The very heathen shows us the spirit of sacrifice." -The East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions was found· -The Salvation Army idea is taking ed in 1872 to train men and women for root. The London correspondent of the mIssIonary service. Upward of 3500 South~ Churchman writes: "The work have applied, coming from upward of of the Church Army is growing with 30 countries and from almost every dethat calm, quiet growth that means so nomination. Of those accepted, 120 are much. It is growing as the Church now in the midst of their course, and grew, as the oaks grow, with the roots about 640 have entered upon their work deep down in the soil. There is no sud- in the service of 30 societies. What den, gourd.like shooting up, no wild nobler monument is possible to the extravagance; all is solid and real. The founder, H. Grattan Guinness? men are carefully trained and proved, and are winning their way to the confi- -Colonel Evans, of the Salvation Army, explains in this way the phenome, nal success which has attended that or- at Kaiserswerth has 664 deaconesses, 192 ganization : ., The real moving, heart- , probationers, and 16 deaconess pupils.

stirring, soul.saving power has been the One of the deaconesses is a native of fire of the Holy Ghost. It is this fire Arabia.

that has enabled the weakest to face and -The persecution of the Jews in Russubdue the most brutal and vicious. It sia has had one admirable (?) result. It is this fire burning in their souls that is reported that some 30,000 of them have has made the prison.cell a palace and been forced by their misery to become the darkest dungeon a mansion of light. Christians, and they are kept corraled With it they have been able cheerfully apart from other Jews, under strict to bear poverty, hunger, suffering and watch and instruction, for fear they will trial. This, and this alone, is the hid- apostatize. den, secret, vital force that has placed the army where it stands to-day." A Moscow merchant has become the godfather of 400 Jews who have The Continent.-Light in a dark been baptized to awid persecution.

place. The Missionary Church of Bel- He promised to remember in his will gium has 25 pastors and 20 other agents, every one who should be certified to have who provide for 28 congregations and 63 received the sacrament once a year, Sunday-schools, and carry on evangel- and only two have so far reported them- istic work in 100 localities. They also selves.

have about 40 halls, and hold an aver- The March of Civilization.-Tramcars age of nearly 8000 meetings a year. are to run -erelong in the streets of Their growth varies from 500 to 600 con. Thessalonica. The concession has been versions every year. These are mostly obtained by Hamly Bey, a local Crmsus. _ among the poor miners and working- men, who give liberally and show great ASIA.

activity. Still it is impossible for them Turkish Empire.-Robert College, to meet all the expenses involved, and Constantinople, has issued its 29th anearnest appeals have been made to Eng. nual report, which is full of cheer. land and this country. Any persons in- The bulk of the expenses of the college terested in the work may forward funds was met by the students. The number to Mr. Louis Bichsel, 114 West Twenty- of pupils increased from 159 the prefirst Street, New York. vious year to 194, embracing 12 nationali- -The Berlin City Mission Society is ties, the Armenians, Bulgarians, and more successful than ever in its sermon Greeks being most largely represented. distribution. The weekly edition is now The number of Turks in the college will 130,000. Of these 18,000 are used in continue to be small so long as the gov- Berlin among those whose work does erDment maintains its hostility to fornot permit them to attend the church eign and Christian schools; but Presiservices; 67,000 go to other parts of dent Washburn believes that the time Prussia; 25,000 to other German coun- will soon come when this policy will be tries, and 6500 to other parts of Europe. abandoned. A new science hall is al- The Dresden Society publishes an edi- most completed, a professorship of tion of 12,000 each week, of which about chemistry and mineralogy has been es· 1300 go to other countries than Saxony. tablished, and a flourishing Young Men's Christian Association has been organ- -The Deaconesses Mother House at Kaiserswerth recently celebrated its fifty- ized.

sixth anniversary. There are now 63 -Dr. Balph, of Kessab, Asia Min<!r, mother houses, with more tban 9000 sis· holds a clinic in the morning. One day ters in 2800 fields of work. The total a man brought his wife to have the docincome was 8,000,000 marks during the tor treat her eyes. He asked him if any past twelve months. The original house one had treated her before. He replied, " No; I took her to a physician, and he an infidel's disfigurement of the classi.

asked me to pay two liras (about $9), cal work of Mohammedan theology. Bu t and I told him I did not want to waste in the end he was led to open the book so much money on her. Why," he con- and read a few lines, which so impressed tinued, " 1 would sell Iter for half. that him that he read on, and then expressed amount." his astonishment that there existed -If to be "mad" is a sure indication among infidels a man who apparently that" the gods" are about to send de· understood Beidhawi as well as an or· struction, it looks much as though the thodox doctor. time of " the sick man" was short. It is pleasant to read this in the London India.-Rev. W. H. Ball says that 90 Ohristian Leader: "The censorship in per cent of native converts in India are Turkey over the religious press is be. won by native preachers, men of won- derful eloquence.

coming intolerable, and Her Majesty's -The Rev. Abdul AU, of Banda, a representative has declared that the lineal descendant of the prophet Mo· Christian Scriptures must be admitted hammed, has died after more than intact. The censors have been erasing twenty years' loving and successful ser· , J~w' and 'Hebrew' in all places, vice in the Gospel ministry. He gained and inserting the word' Christian' be· converts from all classes, his first confore sinners, ,thus: 'Jesus came into vert of distinotion being a learned the world to save (Christian) sinners'- Maulvi. Another of his converts was as if no Turks could be sinners." And, one of the Maharajah's pandits. No further, the shocking intelligence comes journey was too difficult, if only he that a Mohammedan mob has burned could win the inquirers to whom he the fine new college building of the went to Christ. American Board at Marsovan. -A native paper of Bombay-the Dny. And why should not redemption be uno.daya-calls upon any person who brought in part by the locomotive? has found in any of the Hindu sacred Scarcely had we read of the completion books the thought that God hates sin, of the railroad from Joppa to Jerusalem to point out the passage, quoting chap. before we are informed that another is ter and verse. It says that it knows no under way from Acre, under Mount Car. utterance affirming that God desires mel, through Esdraelon, past Cana and that man should be saved from sin and Nazareth, across the Jordan, and thence made pure in heart. north to Damascus; that a French com· pany has broken ground for a third -There are more missionary socie- from Beyrout aoross the Lebanon range ties represented in India than in any to the same city; and, finally, that a other country of the world; there are Belgian company will soon build' a more missionaries, more sohools, more track from Samsoun, on the Black Sea, churches, more communicants, a wider to Ceyas, on the Mediterranean. thus opportunity for every form of Christian opening up the heart of Asia Minor! endeavor, the use of every weapon of Let His Serene Highness look out for Christian warfare, the application of the engine. every Christian principle. And well -Professor Fleischer, who died a few may it be so ; for the population num· years ago, was an uncommonly fine bers 288,000,000, and the idols wor· Arabic scholar. One of his works, an shipped 330,000,000. And besides, In· edition of Beidhawi's" Commentary on dia is under the especial care of Chris· the KOI."an," was submitted to the Sheik. tian Britain.

ul·lslam at Constantinople, the highest -Hindus show their piety in build· of all Moslem dignitaries, who consid- ing hospitals for mosquitoes, snakes, ered it beneath him even to glance at . and scorpions, but allow their wives and mothers to' die a do~' s death when at- react upon their thonghts and charactacked by disease, rather than expose ter." them to the touch, or even gaze, of a physician. -The editor of a Madras yernacular newspaper, himself" an astute, stanch, -T. G. Scott, of the Bareilly Theo- and orthodox Brahmin of a renowned logical Seminary, pleads with his Meth- priestly family," takes thlS gloomy view odist brethren to send him $20,000 for of the situation: "We entertain no enlargement: " The call ii for pastors more any hope for that religion which and. evangelists. In the history of this we consider dearer to us than our life. seminary 200 preachers have been sent Hinduism is now in its deathbed, and, out, but we now should send them out unfortunately, there is no drug which at a much more rapid rate, and here is can be safely administered into it for the deadlock. A Moslem college close its recovery. There are native Chrisby has been lately endowed with a sum tians nowadays who have declared a terwhich makes $20,000 look paltry; and a rible crusade against the entire fabric of Hindu temple is being completed at a Hinduism, and many men of splendid cost of some $2,000,000." education are also coming forth, even from our own community, who have al- -The Dublin University mission to ready expressed a desire to accept Chris. the diocese of Chota-Nagpore has settled tianity; and should these gentlemen in Hazaribagh, a town of 30,000 inhab- really become first Christians, and then itants. A number of buildings belong- its preachers, they will give the last ing to the military station, abandoned deathblow to mother Hinduism, because by the government ten years ago, have these men are such as will never turn been made over to the mission for a their backs from the plough after having nominal rate, and will serve the mem- been once wedded to it. Every moment bers for dwelling-house, hospital, dis- our dear mother (Hinduism) is expected pensary, chapel, and school. to breathe her last. This terrible cru- sade is now carried on by the native -The Missionary Herald of the Pres- Christians with a tenacity of purpose byterian Church in Ireland, referring and a devotion which in themselves defy to the fact that the missionariel! in failure." Gujarat ancl Kathiawar mourn over a want of vital godliness, a lack of spirit- -The famous Hindu god Lingam is ual progress, and the comparatively low now owned by an English gentleman, standard of morality among the con- who paid a sum equal to $13,000 for it verts, well says: "The converts have at an auction sale of East India relics been steeped in heathenism, with its in 1888. This image stands but 121 uncleanness and abominations of all in~hes high, but, small as it is, it is well kinds, from their earliest years. Their worth its weight in first-water diatastes and connections and habits ",nd monds. The base is of pure hammered beliefs have all been moulded by hell- gold, and around it are set 9 gems-a thenism. They have centuries of hea- diamond, ruby, sapphire, chrysoberyl, then teaching behind them. Even when cat's.eye, coral, pearl, hyacinthine, garthey see and believe the truth they can- net, emerald, and moonstone. The not in a moment shake off all the past apex, which is in the shape of a pyra. and attain the same strength of char- mid, is encircled with a plinth set with acter and purity of heart and charity of small but very fine diamonds. The spirit as those who have always lived pinnacle is a topaz in the shape of a in ",n atmosphere laden with Christian horseshoe, the centre being a cat's eye truth. The Dheds, from whom many of exceeding brilliancy. of our converts are taken, are the outcasts of Hindu society, the lowest of the When the last king of Delhi was exlow, and their degraded position must iled to the Andaman Islands, his queen seoreted this idol, and it 'Was nev'lr seen people are flocking in much mo,e rapid.

again until recent research brought it to ly than the missionaries can reoeive light. them. Last year the increase of con- -A Methodist church was organized verts was from 8000 to 10,500. If the about a year ago at Quetta, Afghanistan, olergy were doubled in number, and the and a new house of 'Vorship has since native agents multiplied by three, there been dedicated. would still be too much for them to do. The candidates for baptism are kept in -How far that little candle throws his the catechumenate for two, and even as beams! That is, what a world of good many as five years. can be accomplished in the Orient with a ridiculously small sum of money. China.-A miRsionary writes: "One Thus Bishop Thoburn finds that for $10 day we went to visit the giant Buddha each, boys and girls can be maintained of Foh.hsiang. At a height of Bome 600 for a year in boaraing-schools in the feet from the ground great niches have Northwestern Provinces, and he calls been cut out in the solid rook of the for enough to start 1000 on a course of mountain, in all of which are idols, and education. in the largest of which sits the Buddha himself. He is wade of the u~ual straw -This is a sample of how the heathen and clay, painted and gilded, and is no Hindus give, at least at Neyoor,. in the less than 100 feet in height. His feet native State of Travancore. We must are 12 feet in length, a toe-nail being premise that, in order to gain a certain the size of a man's head." privilege, he was ordered to be weighed in gold, and this gold made into coins -A Chinaman came to a missionary to to be distributed to the Brahmins. On ask for baptism. When asked where he the morning when the ceremony was had heard the Gospel, he answered that performed the Maharajah visited the he had never heard the Gospel, but had royal temple, where he spent some time seen it. He then told of a poor man at in worshipping the idol and repeating Ningpo, who had once been a confirmed prayers. He then retired to his palace, opium-smoker, and a man of violent put on his royal apparel, and armed temper. This man had learned about with a shield and sword, again went to the Christian religion, and his whole the temple, where there were assembled life was altered-he gave up the opium all the Brahmins of the State. 'fhe and became loving and amiable. "Oh," king then walked round the scales three said the candidate for baptism, " I have times, prostrated himself before the sa· not heard the Gospel, but I have seen cred part of the temple, and, receiving it. " permission of the priests, he mounted the scales_ Gold coius were put into -At a meeting of Chinese womell the other side until the Maharajah, with held at Winchow, a missionary read shield, sword, and all his ornaments, some extracts from the autobiogrose high in the air. This ceremony, raphy of John G. Paton, missionary to in which the king was •• worth his the New Hebrides, and suggested that weight in gold," cost 200,000 rupees, or prayer be offered for the degraded peo- £20,000-all given simply that the ruler ple of those islands. Afterward the of the State may have the privilege of women came bringing a contribution, seeing the Brahmins at their food. But which they had taken up of their own even then he is not allowed to eat with accord for Dr. Paton's work, saying, them, as he is considered to be of lower "We must think not only of those near, caste than they. but also of those afar off, for they also are our brethren.' , -Rev. H. G. Downes, of the Propaga.

tion Society, diocese of Madras, states -The records of the Medical Mission- that the outlook is most hopeful. The ary Association of China ,,-h.()'Y ~l}.at l!}6 foreign mIssIonary physicians have this though it is ten times more diffi· labored among the Chinese since 1834. cult for a Chinaman there to earn a dol. lar than it 'is for us in this land. The -The Chinese Recorder has some in. giving of that company for ten years ag· teresting statistics on medical mission. gregates $23,703. Thus even the China· ary work. In 1890 there were in the man is not altogether of the earth empire 61 hospitals, 44 dispensaries, earthy. and 100 mediaal students; the patients treated in one year heing 348.439. In -The China Inland Mission, laying 1891, in Shanghai alone, the number of foundations for solid and permanent patients treated was 56,933. work, is about to expend in Chefoo, a treaty port in Shantung province, £5000 Dr. J. G. Kerr, during his nearly forty in the cunstruction of a collegiate school years of work, has made this record: for boys and girls, primarily for the Over 1,000,000 attendances to the sick benefit of the children of its missiona· and suffering; over 35,000 operations ries, of wh0ll.l there are now 172, and in performed; some 30 volumes of medical order to save the cost of sending them to and other works translated; besides the Christian countries to be educated. But training of 100 or more native Chinese the children of other missionaries will as mediCal missionaries. For twenty be received as well as those of mer· years the desire of his heart has been to chants, etc., who object to patronizing see a lunatic asylum established in Catholic scb ools. China. To build and equip this will cost some $50,000, but when once started Japau.-A Japanese by the name of it will be almost. if not altogether, self· Jujii Ishii, who is termed the Oriental supporting. George Miiller, has an orphanage of Okayama, with 207 children in it-146 -Can these bones live? Yes, when boys and 61 girls. SOlDe are learning the Divine Spirit blows upon them. to print, some to be barbers, some to And a missionary of the Methodist New weave, and more than 170 are learning Connection records this marvel, which to make matches. There is a kinder. may well rebuke unbelief and lead us to garten for those under seven years. expect to see great things in China: English and agriculture will be taught. " But the whole village have renounced the boys, and the girls will be taught the gods of their fathers, and removed all the important work which will make every vestige of idolatry from their them good housekeepers. In Nagoya homes, and are ready to sweep away many children were left orphans by the from their midst all trace of a worship earthquake, and Jujii Ishii took them of which every other hamlet, town, and and started another orphanage. city in the empire has its monuments, and to have only a house for the wor· -This is the testilDonyof Dr. DeFor- ship of the living and true God. Prac. est, writing from Sendaf: .. That a wide tically, Tsai ChiI' is a Christian Village. Christian influence is coming in every- It is said that every family is, or inclines where throughout the empire is a fact to be, a Christian family. We have 44 of no doubt whatever. It is safe to say members (30 men and 14 women), and that the thirty years of missions in 'the remainder are either candidates, Japan, together with contact with Chris. linquirers, or hearers. " They propose to tian nations, has resulted in a wider build a church upon the site of a ruined and deeper Christian spirit in the govheathen temple. ernment, in education, in public opin- ion, in family life, in sO!,ial standards, -The Reformed { ncch) Church in than could be found at the end of the America has a body of disciples in third century in an empire that had be. Amoy numbering 968, who contributed come confessedly Christian." during 1891 the sum of $3382, or at the average rate of about $3.50 each. And